@article{ ISI:000527973000001,
Author = {Hernandez Garavito, Carla},
Title = {{Producing legibility through ritual: The Inka expansion in Huarochiri
   (Lima, Peru)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Abstract = {{This article builds a framework for the analysis of the Inka Empire's
   (1400-1532 CE) expansion in the Peruvian highlands. Drawing from recent
   archaeological excavations at the site of Canchaje (Huarochiri), I
   propose that the Inka built upon cultural familiarities between them and
   their subjects by using ritual emplacements (rock outcrops and plazas)
   as arenas of mediation. At the same time, the construction of mutual
   legibility enabled subjected communities to maintain and redefine their
   cultural practices in ways that survived the Inka Empire. By recasting
   the Inka from foreign conqueror to new kin within local ritual systems,
   the people of Huarochiri reinvented their traditions to garner political
   agency. Using archaeological data and colonial-period documents, I show
   that local agency informed empire-building, leading to the reinvention
   of local traditions. Ultimately, my work shows how mutual legibility was
   built on the ground while exploring specific instances of negotiation
   through ritual.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Early Access}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Garavito, CH (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Anthropol, 1334 Watkins Hall, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Hernandez Garavito, Carla, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Anthropol, 1334 Watkins Hall, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605320920127}},
Early Access Date = {{APR 2020}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605320920127}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Inka archaeology; legibility; ancient empires; community; ritual; Peru}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; INFRASTRUCTURE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chernand@ucr.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{WennerGren Dissertation Fieldwork Grant; National Science Foundation
   Dissertation Improvement Award; Mellon Fellowship for the Digital
   Humanities (Vanderbilt University); Dumbarton Oaks Junior Fellowship in
   Pre-Columbian Studies}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Fieldwork
   in Canchaje was funded by a WennerGren Dissertation Fieldwork Grant and
   a National Science Foundation Dissertation Improvement Award. Write up
   of the research was funded through a Mellon Fellowship for the Digital
   Humanities (Vanderbilt University) and a Dumbarton Oaks Junior
   Fellowship in Pre-Columbian Studies.}},
Cited-References = {{Abercrombie TA, 1998, PATHWAYMEMORY POWE.
   Acuto FA, 2012, ANTIQUITY, V86, P1141, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00048304.
   Acuto FA, 2005, GLOBAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEORY, P211, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48652-0\_14.
   Astuhuaman C, 2008, ADIVINACION ORACULOS, P97.
   Bauer Brian, 2004, ANCIENT CUZCO HEARTL.
   Berdan F. F, 2014, AZTEC ARCHAEOLOGY ET.
   Berdan FF, 1996, AZTEC IMPERIAL STRAT.
   Bray TL, 2018, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V28, P243, DOI 10.1017/S0959774317000828.
   Bray TL, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF FOOD AND FEASTING IN EARLY STATES AND EMPIRES, P1, DOI 10.1007/b100538.
   Bray TL, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGY WAKAS EX.
   Burger RL, 2007, VARIATIONS EXPRESSIO.
   Chase Z, 2018, OXFORD HDB INCAS, P519.
   Chase ZJ, 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY OF WAK'AS: EXPLORATIONS OF THE SACRED IN THE PRE-COLUMBIAN ANDES, P75, DOI 10.5876/9781607323181.c004.
   Christie JJ, 2016, POLITICAL LANDSCAPES, P213.
   CONKLIN WJ, 1982, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V385, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1982.tb34269.x.
   D'Altroy TN, 2015, INCAS.
   DALTROY TN, 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1086/203249.
   Davila Briceno D, 1965, DESCRIPCION RELACION, P155.
   Dean C, 2010, CULTURE STONE INKA P.
   Dennis D, 1998, SCOTT CULTURE AGR, V20, P41.
   Garrido F, 2016, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V43, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2016.06.001.
   Gasparini G., 1980, INCA ARCHITECTURE.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   GOSE P, 1993, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V35, P480, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500018557.
   Guaman Poma de Ayala F, 1993, NUEVA CORONICA BUEN.
   Hernandez Garavito C, 2019, THESIS.
   Garavito CH, 2019, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V23, P832, DOI 10.1007/s10761-018-0490-1.
   Kolata AL, 2013, ANCIENT INCA.
   Kosiba S, 2012, COTSEN ADV SEMINAR S, P97.
   M'Altroy TN, 2000, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V27, P1.
   Magnusson Warren, 2011, POLITICS URBANISM SE.
   Makowski K, 2012, B ARQUEOLOGIA PUCP, V9, P297.
   Meddens FM, 2014, INCA SACRED SPACE LA.
   Moore JD, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P789, DOI 10.1525/aa.1996.98.4.02a00090.
   Morris C, 2013, PALACIO PLAZA FIESTA.
   Murra JV, 1986, ANTHR HIST ANDEAN PO, P49.
   Salomon F., 1991, HUAROCHIRI MANUSCRIP.
   Salomon F, 2008, GUIDE DOCUMENTARY SO, P296.
   Salomon Frank, 1998, RES ANTHR AESTHETICS, V33, P7, DOI DOI 10.1086/RESv33n1ms20166998.
   Sanhueza C, 2012, THESIS.
   Scholtz C, 2010, POLIT SCI, V62, P37, DOI 10.1177/0032318710368987.
   Scott HV, 2009, CONTESTED TERRITORY.
   Scott James C., 1998, SEEING STATE CERTAIN.
   Scott JC, 2017, GRAIN DEEP HIST EARL.
   SINOPOLI CM, 1994, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V23, P159.
   Stein G, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Stern Steven J., 1982, PERUS INDIAN PEOPLES.
   THOMAS N, 1992, AM ETHNOL, V19, P213, DOI 10.1525/ae.1992.19.2.02a00020.
   Valverde M, 2011, LAW SOC REV, V45, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2011.00441.x.
   Van de Guchte M., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P149.
   Wernke SA, 2010, J LAT AM GEOGR, V9, P51, DOI 10.1353/lag.2010.0031.
   Wilkinson D, 2019, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V19, P27, DOI 10.1177/1469605318822551.
   Wong RB, 1999, POLIT SCI QUART, V114, P340, DOI 10.2307/2657765.
   Woost M, 2000, AM ETHNOL, V27, P768.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{54}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{LG2YP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000527973000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000524433600001,
Author = {Kurnick, Sarah and Rogoff, David},
Title = {{Maya cartographies: Two maps of Punta Laguna, Yucatan, Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{119-143}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{It is common to view maps as simple reflections of the world. Maps,
   however, are more complex and dynamic. They are a potent form of spatial
   imagination and a powerful means of producing space. This article
   encourages archaeologists to experiment with, and to produce a
   multiplicity of, maps and other spatial images. As an example, this
   article juxtaposes two previously unpublished maps of Punta Laguna,
   Yucatan, Mexico: a site map created using traditional archaeological
   conventions and a visual cartographic history created using Indigenous
   Maya spatial ontologies. Because they depict space relationally,
   Indigenous Maya maps are arguably more congruous with contemporary
   social theories about space than are traditional Western maps. Further,
   the juxtaposition of two radically different maps of the same place
   highlights those mapping conventions that scholars often take for
   granted; demonstrates how specifically maps are selective and
   subjective; and emphasizes that Western worldviews are neither natural
   nor ubiquitous.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Kurnick, S (Reprint Author), Univ Colorado, Hale Sci Bldg,1350 Pleasant St,233 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Kurnick, Sarah, Univ Colorado, Dept Anthropol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Rogoff, David, Univ Penn, Dept Anthropol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605320914105}},
Early Access Date = {{APR 2020}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605320914105}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Mapping; spatial ontologies; relational space; Maya archaeology; Yucatan}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONSERVATION; LIDAR; REVOLUTION; PENINSULA; SYSTEMS; SPANISH}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sarah.kurnick@colorado.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF)
   {[}1725340]; University of Colorado Boulder; National Geographic
   SocietyNational Geographic Society {[}9693-15]; Gerda Henkel Foundation
   {[}AZ 07/V/14]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   authors would like to thank those organizations that have funded
   archaeological fieldwork at Punta Laguna: the National Science
   Foundation (Award No. 1725340); the University of Colorado Boulder; the
   National Geographic Society (Committee for Research and Exploration
   Grant 9693-15); and the Gerda Henkel Foundation (Grant AZ 07/V/14).}},
Cited-References = {{Aguilar Cordero W de J, 2012, TEORIA Y PRAXIS, V12, P34.
   Aliphat MM, 2013, HIST MEXICANA, V63, P839.
   Ancona Aragon I, 2019, PROYECTO ARQUEOLOGIC, P8.
   Andrews GF, 1969, EDZNA CAMPECHE MEXIC.
   Andrews JM, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V74, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2004.09.003.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Barteet CC, 2015, IMAGO MUNDI, V67, P179, DOI 10.1080/03085694.2015.1027550.
   Barteet C, 2013, RACAR, V38, P22, DOI 10.7202/1020792ar.
   Benavides Castillo A, 1991, ESTUDIOS CULTURAL MA, VXVIII, P23.
   Bonilla-Moheno M, 2012, SUSTAINABILITY-BASEL, V4, P2317, DOI 10.3390/su4092317.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Brasdefer F. C, 1988, MEXICON, V10, P107.
   Bryan Joe, 2015, WEAPONIZING MAPS IND.
   Buchanan Ian, 1996, SOC SEMIOT, V6, P111.
   Canuto MA, 2018, SCIENCE, V361, P1355, DOI 10.1126/science.aau0137.
   Carey D, 2011, HISTORY COMPASS, V9, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00795.x.
   Chapin M, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P619, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120429.
   Chase AF, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P12916, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205198109.
   Chase AF, 2011, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V38, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2010.09.018.
   Craib R, 2004, CARTOGRAPHIC MEXICO.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   Dixon R, 2019, WASHINGTON POST.
   Earle Timothy K., 1997, CHIEFS COME POWER PO.
   Estrada-Belli F, 2011, MAPPING LATIN AM CAR, P25.
   Estrada-Belli F, 2009, LAT AM ANTIQ, V20, P228, DOI 10.1017/S1045663500002595.
   Fernandez R, 2014, PAMPA, P87.
   Foucault Michel, 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Garcia-Frapolli E, 2013, COMMUNITY ACTION CON, P101.
   Garcia-Frapolli E, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V83, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.03.007.
   Garcia-Frapolli E, 2008, ECOL SOC, V13.
   Garrison TG, 2019, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2018.11.005.
   Gillespie SD, 2011, LAT AM ANTIQ, V22, P3, DOI 10.7183/1045-6635.22.1.3.
   Gillings M, 2018, RE MAPPING ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Guzman E, 2016, AIP CONF PROC, V1769, DOI 10.1063/1.4963559.
   HARLEY JB, 1992, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V82, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1992.tb01973.x.
   Harvey D., 1996, JUSTICE NATURE GEOGR.
   Harvey David, 1989, CONDITION POSTMODERN.
   Herlihy PH, 2003, HUM ORGAN, V62, P303, DOI 10.17730/humo.62.4.8763apjq8u053p03.
   Hoobler E, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P441, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0024.
   Huhndorf SM, 2009, AM QUART, V61, P359, DOI 10.1353/aq.0.0073.
   Hutson SR, 2017, ANCIENT MAYA COMMERCE: MULTIDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH AT CHUNCHUCMIL, P27, DOI 10.5876/9781607325550.c002.
   Hutson SR, 2012, PAST PRESENTED ARCHA, P282.
   Inomata T, 2018, PLOS ONE, V13, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0191619.
   Kelley K, 2005, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V29, P85, DOI 10.17953/aicr.29.2.hnj6880303q25wh0.
   Kertzer David I., 1988, RITUAL POLITICS POWE.
   Kitchin R, 2009, ROUTL STUD HUM GEOGR, V28, P1.
   Kurnick S, 2016, FINAL REPORT 2 UNPUB.
   Kurnick S, 2014, FINAL REPORT 2 UNPUB.
   Kurnick S, 2019, AM ANTHROPOL, V121, P376, DOI 10.1111/aman.13234.
   Kurnick S, 2019, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V53, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2018.11.003.
   Lee J, 2018, ISSCC DIG TECH PAP I, P132, DOI 10.1109/ISSCC.2018.8310219.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lopez LAM, 2008, MUSEUM INT, V60, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0033.2008.00670.x.
   Maler T, 1911, MEMOIRS PEABODY MUSE.
   Maudslay AP, 1889, BIOL CENTRALI AM APP.
   Millhauser JK, 2016, QUANT METH HUMAN SOC, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-40658-9\_11.
   Mitchell W. J. T., 1986, ICONOLOGY IMAGE TEXT.
   Mundy B. E., 1998, HIST CARTOGRAPHY, V2, P183.
   Mundy Barbara E., 1996, MAPPING NEW SPAIN IN.
   MUNDY BE, 1998, {[}No title captured], V50, P11, DOI DOI 10.1080/03085699808592877.
   Mundy BE, 2008, ENCY HIST SCI TECHNO.
   Offen K, 2011, MAPPING LATIN AM CAR, P1.
   Parker B, 2006, PROF GEOGR, V58, P470, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9272.2006.00583.x.
   Pavlovskaya M, 2007, GEOGR COMPASS, V1, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-8198.2007.00028.x.
   Pearce MW, 2008, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V32, P107, DOI 10.17953/aicr.32.3.n7g22w816486567j.
   Pickles J, 2004, HIST SPACES CARTOGRA.
   Ren Avexnim Cojti, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V2, P8.
   Robles Castellanos JF, 1990, SECUENCIA CERAMICA R.
   Rojas Sandoval C, 2010, ARQUEOLOGIA MEXICANA, V18, P60.
   Rojas Sandoval C, 2008, UNDERWATER MARITIME, P143.
   Rojas Sandoval Carmen, 2008, REV ARQUEOLOGIA AM, V26, P197.
   Rojas Sandoval Carmen, 2007, ARQUEOLOGIA MEXICANA, V14, P58.
   Rundstrom R, 1991, CARTOGRAPHICA, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.3138/5J46-51T2-7M42-316G.
   Scott James C., 1998, SEEING STATE CERTAIN.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Smith ME, 1973, PICTURE WRITING ANCI.
   Soja Edward, 1996, THIRDSPACE JOURNEYS.
   Solari AL, 2009, TERR INCOGN, V41, P38, DOI 10.1179/tin.2009.41.1.38.
   Solari AL, 2010, ART BULL, V92, P154, DOI 10.1080/00043079.2010.10786125.
   STEPHENS JL, 1841, {[}No title captured].
   Taube KA, 1992, STUDIES PRECOLUMBIAN.
   Taylor A, 2015, WASHINGTON POST.
   The Maya People of Southern Belize The Toledo Maya Cultural Council and The Toledo Alcaldes Association (, 1997, MAYA ATL STRUGGL PRE.
   Tomakova S, 2018, RE MAPPING ARCHAEOLO, P73.
   Turnbull D., 2000, MASONS TRICKSTERS CA.
   Valdez-Tullett A, 2018, RE MAPPING ARCHAEOLO, P164.
   Wainwright J, 2009, CULT GEOGR, V16, P153, DOI 10.1177/1474474008101515.
   Wolf M, 1997, THESIS.
   Wood D, 2010, RETHINKING POWER MAP.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{LM5YU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000524433600001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000523116600001,
Author = {Hogg, Erin A. and Welch, John R.},
Title = {{Aboriginal rights and title for archaeologists: A history of
   archaeological evidence in Canadian litigation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{214-241}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Archaeological evidence has been used to assess pre-contact occupation
   and use of land since the first modern Aboriginal title claim in Canada.
   Archaeology's ability to alternately challenge, support, and add
   substantive spatial and temporal dimensions to oral histories and
   documentary histories makes it a crucial tool in the resolution of
   Aboriginal rights and title. This article assesses how archaeological
   evidence has been considered in Aboriginal rights and title litigation
   in Canada, both over time and in different types of cases. The
   examination indicates that archaeological data have been judged to be
   sufficient evidence of pre-contact occupation and use. However, some
   limitations inherent in archaeological data, especially challenges in
   archaeology's capacities to demonstrate continuous occupation and
   exclude possibilities for co-occupation, mean that it is best used in
   conjunction with ethnographies, oral histories, and historical
   documents. So long as courts affirm that it is the sole material
   evidence of pre-contact occupation, archaeological data will continue to
   be considered in future litigation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hogg, EA (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Hogg, Erin A.; Welch, John R., Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Welch, John R., Simon Fraser Univ, Sch Resource \& Environm Management, Burnaby, BC, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605320916099}},
Early Access Date = {{MAR 2020}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605320916099}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Aboriginal law; Aboriginal rights and title; archaeological evidence;
   archaeology in court; Canadian archaeology; Delgamuukw litigation;
   Indigenous issues; land claims}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BRITISH-COLUMBIA; COAST SALISH; MANAGEMENT; TERRITORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ehogg@sfu.ca}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Hogg, Erin/0000-0002-5455-2551}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Social Science and Humanities Research Council of Canada Doctoral
   Fellowship; Simon Fraser University}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research was funded by a Social Science and Humanities Research Council
   of Canada Doctoral Fellowship and internal funding from Simon Fraser
   University.}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2018, CBC NEWS.
   Anyon Roger, 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG, P77.
   Asch M, 1994, QUEENS LAW J, V503, P503.
   Asch Michael, 2000, REV CONSTITUTIONAL S, V5, P119.
   Asch Michael, 1990, CULTURE, VX, P93.
   Beck W, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V37, P468, DOI 10.1080/00438240500204403.
   Belanger YD, 2014, BLOCKADES OR BREAKTHROUGHS?: ABORIGINAL PEOPLES CONFRONT THE CANADIAN STATE, P1.
   Black HC, 1968, BLACKS LAW DICT.
   Borrows J, 2015, SUPREME COURT LAW RE, V71, P91.
   Borrows John, 2015, UBC LAW REV, V48, P701.
   Brown AP, 2012, PREPARING ABORIGINAL.
   Caldwell ME, 2012, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V7, P219, DOI 10.1080/15564894.2011.586089.
   Cruikshank Julie, 1992, BC STUDIES, V95, P25.
   CULHANE D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Department of Justice, 2018, CIV CRIM CAS.
   Department of Justice, 2017, OUR LEG SYST COM.
   Department of Justice, 2018, JUD STRUCT.
   Echo-Hawk RC, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P267, DOI 10.2307/2694059.
   Edinborough K, 2017, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V114, P12436, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1713012114.
   Eldridge M, 1997, SIGNIFICANCE MANAGEM.
   General Assembly of the United Nations, 2007, UN DECL RIGHTS IND P.
   Hogg EA, 2017, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V13, P175, DOI 10.1007/s11759-017-9315-9.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Kristmanson H, 2008, THESIS.
   Leclair J, 2005, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, P109.
   Marshall YM, 1992, MOWACHAHT MUCHALAHT.
   Martindale A, 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P397.
   Martindale A, 2015, SUMMARY ANAL S UNPUB.
   Martindale A, 2017, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V17, P285, DOI 10.1177/1469605317730411.
   Mason RJ, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P239, DOI 10.2307/2694058.
   Mason RJ, 2006, INCONSISTENT COMPANI.
   McNeil K, 1997, ABORIGINAL TREATY RI, P135.
   McNeil K, 1989, COMMON LAW ABORIGINA.
   Miller BG, 2011, ORAL HISTORY ON TRIAL: RECOGNIZING ABORIGINAL NARRATIVES IN THE COURTS.
   Mohs G, 1987, THESIS.
   Morin J, 2018, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V51, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2018.04.004.
   Olthuis J, 2008, ABORIGINAL LAW HDB.
   Ray AJ, 2003, CAN HIST REV, V84, P253, DOI 10.3138/CHR.84.2.253.
   Ray AJ, 2016, ABORIGINAL RIGHTS CL.
   Ray AJ, 2015, INT INDIG POLICY J, V6.
   Riches L, 2004, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P106.
   Rosen L, 2006, LAW CULTURE INVITATI.
   Slattery B., 2006, CANADIAN BAR REV, V85, P255.
   Slattery B., 1996, OSGOODE HALL LAW J, V34, P101.
   Society for American Archaeology, 2016, WHAT IS ARCH.
   STRYD AH, 1993, {[}No title captured], V99, P184.
   Swain H, 2010, OKA POLITICAL CRISIS.
   Toniello G, 2019, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V116, P22106, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1905921116.
   Townshend R, 1991, CANADIAN NATIVE LAW, V3, P1.
   Trans Mountain, 2018, INJ ORD.
   VANSINA J, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   Weisman BR, 2014, ENCY GLOBAL ARCHAEOL, P5584.
   Whiteley PM, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P405, DOI 10.2307/1593819.
   Williams Jr. R.A., 2012, SAVAGE ANXIETIES INV.
   Woodward J, 1989, NATIVE LAW.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{55}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{LM5YU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000523116600001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000514519500001,
Author = {Delsol, Nicolas},
Title = {{Disassembling cattle and enskilling subjectivities: Butchering
   techniques and the emergence of new colonial subjects in Santiago de
   Guatemala}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{189-213}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{When they introduced cattle into Guatemala in the 16th century,
   Europeans also brought a whole new industry involving ranches,
   slaughterhouses, and new forms of labor. On the one hand, cattle
   producers had to treat the animals as intact living organisms requiring
   care and nurture to maintain and increase the herds. Those animals were
   grown by the ranchers for specific purposes. In the first place,
   colonial Mesoamerican cattle were raised to produce hides and leather
   for intercontinental trade with Spain. The regularized disassembling of
   the bovine bodies created these new products, but it also had some
   unintended consequences, namely the generation of new subject positions
   among the indigenous workers of these facilities. New forms of
   butchering techniques aimed at extracting animal parts were unlike the
   indigenous practices of animal hunting and exploitation, which aimed at
   preserving the physical integrity of the animals' bodies. The newly
   introduced techniques that involved the compartmentalization of animal
   bodies also involved an increased compartmentalization of labor,
   accompanied by new body techniques and gestures. As the butchers and the
   tanners became enskilled, their bodies changed and so did their hexis.
   To operationalize these ideas, technological approaches combined with
   zooarchaeological (butchery marks), ethnographic, and historical
   evidence are used to investigate how humans and cattle mutually grew
   each other's matter and subjectivities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Delsol, N (Reprint Author), Univ Florida, Florida Museum Nat Hist, Dickinson Hall,1659 Museum Rd, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Delsol, Nicolas, Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Florida Museum Nat Hist, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605320906910}},
Early Access Date = {{FEB 2020}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605320906910}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Zooarchaeology; cattle; historical archaeology; Guatemala; assemblage
   theory}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MAYA; ANTHROPOLOGY; ARCHAEOLOGY; WORKING}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ndelsol@ufl.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Department of Anthropology of the University of Florida; Florida Museum
   of Natural History; NSF Doctoral Dissertation Improvement Award
   {[}1930628]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   initial stages of this research would not have been possible without the
   financial support of the Department of Anthropology of the University of
   Florida and the Florida Museum of Natural History. It was also made
   possible thanks to a NSF Doctoral Dissertation Improvement Award (Title:
   Social and Ecological Effects of Cattle Introduction, \#1930628).}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P344, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000535.
   Bleed P, 2001, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009526016167.
   Bleed P, 2008, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V15, P154, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9046-0.
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE.
   Bourdieu P, 2013, ACTES RECH SCI SOC, P5.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Brockington Lolita Gutierrez, 1989, LEVERAGE LABOR MANAG.
   Brown LA, 2008, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V15, P297, DOI 10.1007/s10816-008-9056-6.
   CARLSEN RS, 1991, MAN, V26, P23, DOI 10.2307/2803473.
   Chevalier F., 1963, LAND SOC COLONIAL ME.
   Cordoba de la Llave R, 1998, ACTA HIST ARCHAEOLOG, V19, P145.
   Corona ME, 1996, ARQUEOLOGIA, V16, P95.
   Corona ME, 2012, ETNOBIOLOGIA, V10, P20.
   Crosby Alfred, 1972, COLUMBIAN EXCHANGE B.
   deFrance SD, 2008, LAT AM ANTIQ, V19, P299, DOI 10.2307/25478232.
   Del Barrio Lorenzot F, 1920, ORDENANZAS GREMIOS N.
   DELEUZE Gilles, 1992, MILLE PLATEAUX CAPIT.
   Domanska E, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGIA POLONA, V44, P171.
   Emery KF, 2008, LAT AM ANTIQ, V19, P204, DOI 10.2307/25478224.
   Emery Kitty F., 1999, RECONSTRUCTING ANCIE, P61.
   Few Martha, 2013, CTR ANIMALS LATIN AM.
   Foucault M., 1995, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Fuentes y Guzman FA, 1932, HIST GUATEMALA RECOR.
   Gage T, 1677, NEW SURVEY W INDIES.
   Gillespie SD, 2002, ARCH P AMER ANT ASSO, P67.
   Gotz CM, 2007, CHICHEN ITZA NUEVAS, P51.
   Harman Graham, 2009, PRINCE NETWORKS B LA.
   Herrera RA, 2003, NATIVES EUROPEANS AF.
   Ingold T, 2001, AM FDN N W, P17.
   KLEIN J, 1920, {[}No title captured].
   Klein RG, 1984, PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOL.
   Kozelsky KL, 2005, THESIS.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LEMONNIER P, 1986, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(86)90012-7.
   Leroi- Gourhan A, 1964, GESTE PAROLE.
   Lockhart J, 1994, SPANISH PERU 1532 15.
   LUTZ CH, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Matesanz J., 1965, HIST MEXICANA, V14, P533.
   Mauss M, 1936, J PSYCHOL, VXXXII, P3, DOI DOI 10.1522/CLA.MAM.MAN.
   Melville EGK, 1994, PLAGUE SHEEP ENV CON.
   Miranda J, 1944, REV HIST AM, V17, P1.
   Mukhopadhyay P, 2015, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V21, P192, DOI 10.1179/2049396714Y.0000000064.
   NCIRI N, 2013, {[}No title captured], V187.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Orton D, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P188, DOI 10.1080/00438241003672773.
   Pardo JJ, 1984, EFEMERIDES ANTIGUA G.
   Remesal A, 1966, HIST GEN INDIAS OCCI.
   Rescher N., 2000, PROCESS PHILOS SURVE.
   Russell N., 2012, SOCIAL ZOOARCHAEOLOG.
   Samayoa Guevara HH, 1962, GREMIOS ARTESANOS CI.
   Seetah K, 2006, INTEGRATING ZOOARCHA, P111.
   Seetah K, 2018, HUMANS ANIMALS CRAFT.
   Seetah K, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGIA BALTICA, V20, P59.
   Simmons M, 1980, SW COLONIAL IRONWORK.
   Simpson LB, 1952, EXPLOITATION LAND CE, V36.
   Sluyter A, 1997, GEOGR REV, V86, P161, DOI 10.2307/215954.
   Strathern M, 1996, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V2, P517, DOI 10.2307/3034901.
   Vialles N, 1994, ANIMAL TO EDIBLE.
   VIIKARIJUNTURA E, 1983, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V9, P283, DOI 10.5271/sjweh.2416.
   Wallace S, 2011, CONTRADICTIONS ARCHA.
   Warnier JP, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/135918350100600101.
   Whitehead AN, 1919, CONCEPT NATURE TARNE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{LM5YU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000514519500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000513104400001,
Author = {Bryant, Lauren and Burke, Heather and Ireland, Tracy and Wallis, Lynley
   A. and Wight, Chantal},
Title = {{Secret and safe: The underlife of concealed objects from the Royal
   Derwent Hospital, New Norfolk, Tasmania}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{166-188}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This paper focuses on a collection of objects deliberately concealed
   beneath the verandah of a ward for middle-class, female, paying patients
   at Australia's longest continuously operating mental health institution,
   the Royal Derwent Hospital in Tasmania. Cached in small discrete mounds
   across an area of some 50 square metres, the collection was probably
   concealed in the mid-20th century and contains over 1000 items of
   clothing, ephemera and other objects dating from 1880 to the mid-1940s.
   In achieving a possessional territory of such magnitude, this patient
   achieved a level of personal self-expression that is rarely encountered
   archaeologically, particularly within an institutional context. Analysis
   of this collection as an `underlife' illuminates both functional aspects
   of the hospital and the hopes and desires of this particular, though
   still anonymous, patient and her vibrant world of things.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Burke, H (Reprint Author), Flinders Univ S Australia, Coll Humanities \& Social Sci, Archaeol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   Bryant, Lauren; Burke, Heather; Wight, Chantal, Flinders Univ S Australia, Archaeol, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   Ireland, Tracy, Univ Canberra, Fac Arts \& Design, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Ireland, Tracy, Univ Canberra, Ctr Creat \& Cultural Res, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Wallis, Lynley A., Univ Notre Dame Australia, Nulungu Res Inst, Fremantle, WA, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605320903577}},
Early Access Date = {{FEB 2020}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605320903577}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Historical archaeology; total institution; asylum; concealment; personal
   belongings}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; INSTITUTIONS; HISTORY; ASYLUM}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Heather.burke@flinders.edu.au}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Wallis, Lynley/U-9161-2019
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wallis, Lynley/0000-0002-9324-8069
   Burke, Heather/0000-0002-1141-9072
   Ireland, Tracy/0000-0001-6131-9689}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Australian Federation of University Women South Australia Trust}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Lauren
   Bryant thanks the Australian Federation of University Women South
   Australia Trust, who supported her research with a bursary under the
   Diamond Jubilee Bursary scheme.}},
Cited-References = {{Allmond G, 2016, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10761-015-0316-3.
   Anonymous, 1862, J LEGISLATIVE COUNCI.
   {[}Anonymous], 2013, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT.
   Auld D, 2019, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V23, P361, DOI 10.1007/s10761-018-0468-z.
   Blakeman JR, 2013, J PSYCHOSOC NURS MEN, V51, P38, DOI 10.3928/02793695-20130402-01.
   Burke H, 2016, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V20, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10761-015-0318-1.
   BURNHAM JC, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P163, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159843.
   Byrne D, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P596, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.686446.
   Casella E C, 2001, Int J Hist Archaeol, V5, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1009545209653.
   Cefalu P, 2015, J MED HUMANIT, V36, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10912-015-9346-4.
   Chadwick AM, 2012, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V31, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0092.2012.00390.x.
   Coleborne C, 2003, MADNESS AUSTR HIST H, P49.
   Crabbe GM, 1966, HIST LACHLAN PARK HO.
   Davies P, 2013, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V23, P106, DOI 10.1002/oa.1244.
   Davies P, 2013, HIST ARCHAEOL, V47, P86.
   Davies P, 2013, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1179/0079423613Z.00000000022.
   Davies P, 2011, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V15, P82, DOI 10.1007/s10761-010-0134-6.
   Easton T, 2014, HIST ARCHAEOL, V48, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF03376935.
   Eastop D, 2006, TEXTILE, V4, P238, DOI 10.2752/147597506778691549.
   FENNELLY K, 2019, {[}No title captured].
   Fennelly K, 2017, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V21, P178, DOI 10.1007/s10761-016-0346-5.
   Fox C, 2008, TASMANIAN HISTORICAL, V13, P127.
   Garrow D, 2012, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V19, P85, DOI 10.1017/S1380203812000141.
   Goc N, 2013, FEMALE CONVICT UNPUB.
   Goffman E, 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA.
   Gowlland R, 1981, TROUBLED ASYLUM HIST.
   Hamlett J, 2013, J VICT CULT, V18, P93, DOI 10.1080/13555502.2012.744241.
   Houlbrook C, 2013, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V23, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0959774313000073.
   Joy J, 2016, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V48, P239, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2016.1152197.
   Kamphuis AR, 2011, THESIS.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Longhurst P, 2017, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V21, P848, DOI 10.1007/s10761-017-0399-0.
   Longhurst P, 2015, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V49, P220, DOI 10.1080/00794236.2015.1124194.
   Mercury (, 1885, THE MERCURY, V84.
   Merrifield Ralph, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL M.
   Mimisson K, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/1469605314527393.
   Monk L, 2003, MADNESS AUSTR HIST H, P61.
   Newman C, 2015, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V49, P156, DOI 10.1179/0079423615Z.00000000076.
   Nordsletten AE, 2013, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V54, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2012.07.063.
   Parrott FR, 2005, J MAT CULT, V10, P245, DOI 10.1177/1359183505057151.
   Pearson W, 1996, NEW NORFOLK ASYLUM H.
   Piddock S, 2001, Int J Hist Archaeol, V5, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009597226492.
   Piddock S, 2001, Australas Hist Archaeol, V19, P84.
   Piddock S, 2007, CONTRIB GLOB HIST AR, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73386-9.
   Piddock S, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY I LIFE, P187.
   Piddock S, 2016, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V20, P562, DOI 10.1007/s10761-016-0361-6.
   Piddock S, 2011, HIST ARCHAEOL, V45, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF03376849.
   Roske T, 2014, EPIDEMIOL PSYCH SCI, V23, P227, DOI 10.1017/S2045796014000298.
   Starr Fiona, 2001, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V19, P39.
   Stein DJ, 1999, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V36, P35.
   Tasmanian Morning Herald, 1866, TASMANIAN MORNI 0508.
   Tasmanian News, 1883, TASMANIAN NEWS  1228.
   Vreugdenhil A, 2012, HLTH HIST, V14, P91.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{53}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{LM5YU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000513104400001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000506733500001,
Author = {Rajangam, Krupa},
Title = {{A bureaucracy of care in managing Hampi World Heritage Site}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{144-165}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In this paper I examine the `heritage regime' instituted at Hampi,
   Karnataka, India, consequent to its inscription as World Heritage, by
   analysing everyday material practices of conservation-management at the
   site through the lens of `care'. I argue that the regime is undoubtedly
   a bureaucracy as popularly imagined - but of care premised on knowledge
   and not of apathy. I suggest that various ongoing contestations amongst
   social actors are over the appropriateness of care, based on a
   particular visual aesthetic, which results in spatio-temporal material
   alienation of resident communities. Confusing consequence for cause,
   practice seeks to `engage' with people whose alienation from `official'
   heritage they are party to inevitably leads to everyday `heartbreak' for
   experts, disillusionment among residents, and a conflicted position for
   local heritage agencies, albeit unintentionally.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Rajangam, K (Reprint Author), Natl Inst Adv Studies, Sch Humanities, IISc Campus, Bangalore 560012, Karnataka, India.
   Rajangam, Krupa, Natl Inst Adv Studies, Sch Humanities, IISc Campus, Bangalore 560012, Karnataka, India.
   Rajangam, Krupa, Manipal Acad Higher Educ, Manipal, India.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319893532}},
Early Access Date = {{DEC 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319893532}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Heritage ethnography; everyday state; bureaucracy; conservation; site
   management; care; Hampi World Heritage Site}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POLITICS; STATES; ANTHROPOLOGY; CORRUPTION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rajangamk@gmail.com}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{INTACH; NIAS Fellowship}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: I received
   a partial field-study grant from INTACH and an NIAS Fellowship for the
   duration of doctoral study.}},
Cited-References = {{Anjaria JS, 2011, AM ETHNOL, V38, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1425.2010.01292.x.
   {[}Anonymous], 2019, THE NEWS MINUTE.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, HINDU.
   ASI Bangalore, 2004, P 1 STAK M 8 10 JUN.
   Bear L, 2015, CAMB J ANTHROPOL, V33, P18, DOI 10.3167/ca.2015.330103.
   Bendix R. F., 2012, HERITAGE REGIMES STA, V6, P11, DOI DOI 10.4000/BOOKS.GUP.366.
   Brenner N, 2009, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V2, P123, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsp002.
   Brumann Christoph, 2014, SOC ANTHROPOL, V22, P173, DOI {[}DOI 10.1111/1469-8676.12068, DOI 10.1111/SOCA.V22.2].
   Bryne D, 2008, CULTURAL HERITAGE RE, P149.
   Campbell M, 2015, EC POLITICAL WEEKLY, VL.
   Drury P, 2012, BUILDING CONSERVATIO.
   Ferguson J, 2002, AM ETHNOL, V29, P981, DOI 10.1525/ae.2002.29.4.981.
   Ferguson J, 2013, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V19, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.12023.
   FRITZ JM, 1986, ARCHAEOLOGY, V39, P22.
   Fritz JM, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY, V65, P55.
   Fuller Chris, 2000, EVERYDAY STATE SOC M.
   Geary D, 2017, REBIRTH BODH GAYA BU.
   Geismar H, 2015, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V44, P71, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-102214-014217.
   Glendinning M., 2013, CONSERVATION MOVEMEN.
   GUPTA A, 1995, AM ETHNOL, V22, P375, DOI 10.1525/ae.1995.22.2.02a00090.
   Gupta A., 2012, RED TAPE BUREAUCRACY.
   Harrison Rodney, 2010, UNDERSTANDING POLITI, P26.
   Haskell T, 2006, CARING OUR BUILT HER.
   HERZFELD M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Herzfeld M, 1992, SOCIAL PRODUCTION IN.
   Herzfeld M, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P127, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063016.
   Herzfeld M, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P531, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2014.948486.
   Historic England, CAR HER.
   Hull MS, 2008, AM ETHNOL, V35, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1425.2008.00095.x.
   Hull MS, 2012, GOVT PAPER MAT BUREA.
   ICOMOS Australia (, 1999, BURR CHART AUSTR ICO.
   Krishna Menon AG, 2008, VENICE CHARTER REV M, P16.
   Matero F, 2000, GETTY CONSERVATION I, V15.1.
   Menon AGK, 2015, TRANSCULT RES, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-13638-7\_4.
   Menon A. G. Krishna, 1994, S ASIAN STUDIES, V10, P37.
   Meskell L, 2014, ANTHROPOL QUART, V87, P217, DOI 10.1353/anq.2014.0009.
   Morris W, 1877, SPAB MANIFESTO.
   Munoz-Vinas S, 2017, TEXT REINWARDT MEMOR.
   OSELLA F, 2000, {[}No title captured], P137.
   Peycam P, 2016, SOJOURN, V31, P743, DOI 10.1355/sj31-3b.
   Ruskin J., 1849, 7 LAMPS ARCHITECTURE.
   Sharma Aradhana, 2006, ANTHR STATE READER, P1.
   Smith L., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Stoler AL, 2007, COMPANION ANTHR POLI, V2, P4.
   Tunbridge J., 1996, DISSONANT HERITAGE M.
   Weber M, 1968, ANTHR STATE READER, P49.
   Winter T, 2007, ASIAS TRANSFORM, P1.
   Yarrow T, 2017, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V23, P95, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.12596.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{48}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{LM5YU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000506733500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000496054900001,
Author = {Geller, Pamela L. and Marcelin, Louis Herns},
Title = {{In the shadow of the Citadel: Haitian national patrimony and vernacular
   concerns}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{49-73}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{A growing number of heritage studies scholars critique top-down
   approaches to cultural sites of global significance. International and
   state organizations, they explain, eschew locals' concerns. We consider
   the Parc National Historique, a UNESCO World Heritage Site in Haiti,
   Milot. Writers have produced a history that is hierarchical and
   nationalistic in ideological tone, which policy makers circulate when
   promoting the Parc. In so doing, they elide the past roles and
   present-day concerns of Milot's residents, who have lived in these
   structures' shadows for generations. To access them, our ethnographic
   work documents a vernacular culture-history, which shares common ground
   with official interests and departs in important ways. Incongruities in
   practice and discourse stem from locals' understanding of heritage
   (eritaj) and experiences of instability (enstabilite). The validation of
   vernacular concerns makes for a comprehensive understanding of the past.
   It may also create collaborative opportunities between the community and
   national (or international) organizations, which can safeguard Haitian
   patrimony and alleviate socio-economic instabilities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Geller, PL (Reprint Author), Univ Miami, Dept Anthropol, POB 248106, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Geller, Pamela L.; Marcelin, Louis Herns, Univ Miami, Dept Anthropol, POB 248106, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319883483}},
Early Access Date = {{NOV 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319883483}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Ethnography; Haiti; heritage and patrimony; nationalism; vernacular
   culture}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGICAL ETHNOGRAPHY; HERITAGE; UNIVERSALISM; VIOLENCE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{p.geller@miami.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{University of Miami; Interuniversity Institute for Research and
   Development (INURED)}},
Funding-Text = {{The authors disclosed receipt of the following financial support for the
   research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This research
   benefitted from funding from the University of Miami and the in-kind
   support of the Interuniversity Institute for Research and Development
   (INURED).}},
Cited-References = {{Abungu G, 2015, COMPANION HERITAGE S, P373.
   Andrews C, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P352, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2011.647535.
   Ardouin B, 1858, ETUDES HIST HAITI.
   Arellano Alexandra, 2011, WORLD LEISURE J, V53, P104, DOI DOI 10.1080/04419057.2011.580551.
   Beckett G, 2019, THERE IS MORE HAITI.
   Bodnar John E., 1992, REMAKING AM PUBLIC M.
   Brown Karen McCarthy, 1997, AFRICAS OGUN OLD WOR, P65.
   Brumann Christoph, 2016, WORLD HERITAGE GROUN.
   BUCHLI V, 2001, {[}No title captured], P94.
   Byrne D., 1991, HIST ANTHR, V5, P269, DOI {[}10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815, DOI 10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815].
   COLE H, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Collins J., 2015, REVOLT SAINTS MEMORY.
   Dawdy S, 2016, PATINA PROFANE ARCHA.
   Dayan J., 1995, HAITI HIST GODS.
   De Cesari C, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P299, DOI 10.1177/1469605310378336.
   DEBIEN G, 1953, {[}No title captured].
   Dubois Laurent, 2004, AVENGERS NEW WORLD.
   Dubois Laurent, 2012, HAITI AFTERSHOCKS HI.
   Elie D, 2010, MUSEUM INT, V62, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0033.2011.01753.x.
   Fick Carolyn E., 1990, MAKING HAITI SAINT D.
   Garraway DL, 2012, SMALL AXE, V16, P1, DOI 10.1215/07990537-1894069.
   Geggus David P., 2001, IMPACT HAITIAN REVOL.
   Geggus David Patrick, 2002, HAITIAN REVOLUTIONAR.
   Griggs E, 1952, H CHRISTOPHE T CLARK.
   Halbwachs Maurice, 1992, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   Hamilakis Y, 2011, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V40, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-081309-145732.
   Hazard S, 1873, SANTO DOMINGO PAST P.
   Hirsch Marianne, 2012, GENERATION POSTMEMOR.
   HOFFMAN E, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Hoffman L-F, 1973, NEGRE ROMANTIQUE PER.
   Hoffman L-F, 2008, HAITI 1804 LUMIERES.
   Hollowell J, 2009, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V8, P141, DOI 10.1179/175355309X457196.
   Hurbon L, 1987, COMPRENDRE HAITI ESS.
   Hurbon L, 2009, GENESE ETAT HAITIEN.
   Hurbon L, 1988, BARBARE IMAGINAIRE.
   Joy C, 2012, INST ARCH CRIT CULT, P1.
   Kenny M, 2018, DEEPLY ROOTED PRESEN.
   Labadi S., 2013, UNESCO CULTURAL HERI.
   Labelle M, 1987, IDEOLOGIE COULEUR CL.
   Logan Rayford, 1941, DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS.
   Marcelin LH, 1990, THESIS.
   Marcelin LH, 2017, JEUNES HAITIENS AM.
   Marcelin LH, 2015, CURR ANTHROPOL, V56, P230, DOI 10.1086/680465.
   Marcelin LH, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2012.01423.x.
   Meskell L, 2005, J WORLD ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P83.
   Meskell L, 2007, J S AFR STUD, V33, P383, DOI 10.1080/03057070701292657.
   Meskell L, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P483, DOI 10.1086/671136.
   Mintz S, 1983, ESCLAVE FACTEUR PROD.
   Mintz S, 1975, WORKING PAPERS HAITI, V4.
   Mintz Sidney Wilfred, 1985, SWEETNESS POWER PLAC.
   Ndoro W, 2016, COMPANION HERITAGE S, P392.
   NICHOLLS D., 1979, DESSALINES DUVALIER.
   Osterhout GH, 1920, NATL GEOGR, V38, P469.
   Paquin L, 1983, HAITIANS CLASS COLOR.
   Pean M, 1977, ILLUSION HEROIQUE 25.
   Ramsey Kate., 2011, SPIRITS LAW VODOU PO.
   Rudolff B, 2016, COMPANION HERITAGE S, P522.
   Saitta D, 2005, J CONFL ARCHAEOL, V1, P197, DOI 10.1163/157407705774928971.
   Smith Christen A., 2016, AFRO PARADISE BLACKN.
   Trouillot H, 1984, REV HIST AM, V98, P49.
   Trouillot H, 1974, GOVT ROI H CHRISTOPH.
   TROUILLOT M.-R., 1990, HAITI STATE NATION O.
   Trouillot Miche-Rough., 1994, RACE, P146.
   Trouillot Michel-Rolph, 1995, SILENCING POWER PROD.
   Wijesuriya G., 2010, CONSERVATION PRESERV, P233.
   Winter T, 2007, ASIAS TRANSFORM, P1.
   Winter T, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P123, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.736403.
   Zan L, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V7, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11759-011-9167-7.
   2012, HERITAGE FROM BELOW, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{69}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{KB5ML}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000496054900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000496047200001,
Author = {Isakhan, Benjamin and Shahab, Sofya},
Title = {{The Islamic State's destruction of Yezidi heritage: Responses,
   resilience and reconstruction after genocide}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-25}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{After conquering large swathes of northern Iraq, the Islamic State
   undertook an aggressive genocidal campaign against the Yezidi people in
   which they not only executed and enslaved thousands of innocent
   civilians, but also damaged or destroyed several key Yezidi temples and
   shrines. Drawing on a small sample of in-depth semi-structured
   interviews with Yezidi men and women from two regions conquered by the
   Islamic State, this article documents the effect this wave of
   persecution has had on these Yezidi individuals. It finds that the
   attacks by the Islamic State on Yezidis and their heritage sites have
   caused considerable suffering among the community, in part because of
   their inability to practise their intangible religious rituals and
   customs. However, the Yezidi people have also demonstrated remarkable
   resistance and resilience to the Islamic State genocide in terms of
   returning to their ancient homelands, reconstructing their heritage
   sites and the re-emergence of their intangible religious heritage
   practices. The article concludes by noting that the new insights gleaned
   from these interviews are a step towards better understanding the
   relationship between tangible and intangible heritage in the wake of
   conflict, genocide and mass heritage destruction.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Isakhan, B (Reprint Author), Deakin Univ, Alfred Deakin Inst, Burwood Campus,221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Isakhan, Benjamin; Shahab, Sofya, Deakin Univ, Alfred Deakin Inst, Burwood Campus,221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Isakhan, Benjamin, Univ Johannesburg, Dept Polit \& Int Relat, Johannesburg, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319884137}},
Early Access Date = {{NOV 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319884137}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Yezidis; Islamic State; genocide; heritage destruction; intangible
   heritage; religious heritage; resilience}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CULTURAL-HERITAGE; WORLD HERITAGE; YAZIDI KURDS; UNESCO; ISIS;
   CONSERVATION; CONFLICT; POLITICS; IRAQ}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Benjamin.isakhan@deakin.edu.au}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Australian Department of DefenceAustralian Government; Australian
   Research CouncilAustralian Research Council {[}DE120100315]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   Australian Department of Defence and the Australian Research Council's
   Discovery Early Career Researcher Award (DE120100315). The views
   expressed in this article do not reflect those of Defence or Government
   policy.}},
Cited-References = {{Acikyildiz B, 2009, B SCH ORIENT AFR ST, V72, P301.
   Acikyildiz Birgul, 2010, YEZIDIS HIST COMMUNI.
   AFP, 2018, IR YAZ CEL REST TEMP.
   Ahmad Yahaya, 2006, INT J HERIT STUD, V12, P292, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527250600604639.
   Al Quntar S, 2016, INT J ISLAM ARCHIT, V5, P381, DOI 10.1386/ijia.5.2.381\_1.
   Al-Marashi I, 2017, CABI RELIG TOURISM P, P144, DOI 10.1079/9781780647388.0144.
   Allison Christine, 2001, YEZIDI ORAL TRADITIO.
   {[}Anonymous], 2017, REUTERS.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, BBC NEWS.
   Appadurai A, 2002, UNESCO UNIVERSAL DEC, P9.
   Asatrian Garnik, 2014, RELIG PEACOCK ANGEL.
   ASOR, 2017, MONTHLY REPORT A FEB.
   ASOR, 2016, WEEKLY REPORT   1116.
   Bevan Robert, 2016, DESTRUCTION MEMORY A.
   Brodie N, 2015, INT J CULT PROP, V22, P317, DOI 10.1017/S0940739115000144.
   Buffon V, 2016, KURD STUD, V4, P176.
   Byrne D, 2014, COUNTERHERITAGE CRIT.
   Campion Kristy, 2017, PERSPECTIVES TERRORI, V11, P26.
   Cetorelli V, 2016, FOREIGN AFFAIRS.
   Cleere H., 1996, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V1, P227, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050396793139042.
   Cunliffe E, 2018, ANTIQUITY, V92, P1094, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2018.134.
   Dakhil V, 2017, HUM RIGHTS LAW REV, V17, P261, DOI 10.1093/hrlr/ngx004.
   Daniel E. Valentine., 1996, CHARRED LULLABIES CH.
   De Cesari C, 2019, HERITAGE CULTURAL ST.
   De Cesari C, 2015, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V31, P22, DOI 10.1111/1467-8322.12214.
   De Cesari C, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P299, DOI 10.1177/1469605310378336.
   DeSilvey C., 2017, CURATED DECAY HERITA.
   DeSilvey C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P318, DOI 10.1177/1359183506068808.
   Dewi C, 2017, INT J HERIT STUD, V23, P587, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2017.1300927.
   Dulz I, 2016, KURD STUD, V4, P131, DOI 10.33182/ks.v4i2.425.
   Eriksen, 2001, CULTURE RIGHTS ANTHR, P127, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511804687.
   Falla Ricardo, 1994, MASSACRES JUNGLE IXC.
   Farouk-Sluglett M, 2003, IRAQ 1958 REVOLUTION.
   Fuccaro N, 1999, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V35, P1, DOI 10.1080/00263209908701264.
   Fuccaro N, 1997, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V29, P559, DOI 10.1017/S002074380006520X.
   Fuccaro Nelida, 1999, OTHER KURDS YAZIDIS.
   Giblin JD, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P500, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.772912.
   Guest J, 2010, SURVIVAL KURDS HIST.
   Harmansah O, 2015, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V78, P170, DOI 10.5615/neareastarch.78.3.0170.
   Hechler S, 2017, CARDOZO J INT COMP L, V25, P595.
   Herscher Andrew, 2010, VIOLENCE TAKING PLAC.
   Herzfeld M., 2009, EVICTED ETERNITY RES.
   Higel L, 2016, IRAQS DISPLACEMENT C.
   Holtorf C, 2018, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V50, P639, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2018.1510340.
   Holtorf C, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P405, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2014.938766.
   ICOMOS, 1965, REP CONST ASS.
   ICOMOS, 1964, VEN CHART 1964.
   IOM, 2018, IR DISPL CRIS.
   Isakhan B, 2019, SITES PLURALISM COMM, P181.
   Isakhan B, 2018, TERRORISM POLITICAL, P1, DOI {[}10. 1080/09546553. 2017. 1398741, DOI 10.1080/09546553.2017.1398741].
   Isakhan B, 2019, INT J HERIT STUD, V25, P1189, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2019.1578988.
   Isakhan B, 2018, INT J HERIT STUD, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2017.1325769.
   Kearney A, 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P209.
   Kreyenbroek Philip G., 1995, YEZIDISM ITS BACKGRO.
   Kunnath GJ, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P740, DOI 10.1086/673860.
   Kurin R, 2004, MUSEUM INT, V56, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-0775.2004.00459.x.
   Labadi S., 2013, UNESCO CULTURAL HERI.
   Langer R, 2010, BRIT J MIDDLE E STUD, V37, P393, DOI 10.1080/13530194.2010.524441.
   Logan W, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P1.
   Lostal M, 2016, HIST ENVIRON POLICY, V7, P248, DOI 10.1080/17567505.2016.1172781.
   Maisel Sebastian., 2017, YEZIDIS SYRIA IDENTI.
   Marczak N, 2018, RETHINK POLIT VIOL, P133, DOI 10.1057/978-1-137-60117-9\_7.
   Meharg Sarah, 2001, PEACE RES J, V33, P89.
   Meskell L, 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS.
   Meskell L, 2008, J MAT CULT, V13, P153, DOI 10.1177/1359183508090899.
   Meskell L, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P225, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1017598.
   Meskell Lynn, 2018, FUTURE RUINS UNESCO.
   Mitchell W, 2016, IMAGE SCI ICONOLOGY.
   Munjeri D, 2004, MUSEUM INT, V56, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-0775.2004.00453.x.
   Munjeri D, 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P131.
   Navest A, 2016, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V32, P22, DOI 10.1111/1467-8322.12241.
   Nawzad K, 2018, KURDISTAN 24    0706.
   Nicolaus P, 2017, IRAN CAUCASUS, V21, P196, DOI 10.1163/1573384X-20170205.
   OHCHR, 2015, REP OFF UN HIGH COMM.
   Peutz N, 2018, ISLANDS HERITAGE CON.
   Pocock C, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P962, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2015.1040440.
   RASHID, 2019, DESTR SOUL YAZ CULT.
   Rico T., 2016, CONSTRUCTING DESTRUC.
   Rico T, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P157, DOI 10.1177/1469605314527192.
   Robben ACGM, 2010, ETHNOGR POLIT VIOLEN, P1.
   Rubin Alissa J., 2007, NY TIMES.
   Rudaw, 2017, RUDAW ENGLISH   0215.
   Rudaw, 2017, RUDAW ENGLISH   0604.
   Said E., 1978, ORIENTALISM.
   Scheper-Hughes N., 1992, DEATH WEEPING VIOLEN.
   Scholze M, 2008, J MAT CULT, V13, P215, DOI 10.1177/1359183508090895.
   Schroeder Inge W., 2001, ANTHR VIOLENCE CONFL.
   Shahab S, 2018, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V18, P212, DOI 10.1177/1469605318763623.
   Smith C, 2016, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V16, P164, DOI 10.1177/1469605315617048.
   Smith L., 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE.
   Spivak Gayatri Chakravorty, 1988, MARXISM INTERPRETATI, P271, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-349-19059-1\_20.
   Stefano M, 2012, SAFEGUARDING INTANGI, P223.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   UNAMI/OHCHR, 2014, REP PROT CIV ARM CON.
   UNHRC, 2016, AHRC32CRP2 OFF HIGH.
   Van Schaack B, 2018, J INT CRIM JUSTICE, V16, P113, DOI 10.1093/jicj/mqy002.
   Verkaaik O, 2014, RELIG ARCHITECTURE A.
   Viejo-Rose D, 2015, PALGRAVE HANDBOOK OF CONTEMPORARY HERITAGE RESEARCH, P281.
   Winter T, 2007, ASIAS TRANSFORM, P1.
   Winter T, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P123, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.736403.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{100}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{KB5ML}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000496047200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000492483500001,
Author = {Trabert, Sarah},
Title = {{Understanding the significance of migrants' material culture}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{95-115}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists are increasingly moving past discussions of whether
   migration events occurred in the past to more nuanced discussions of the
   meaning surrounding the migrants' belongings. Migrants used material
   culture as powerful memory objects, to create meaning and adapt to
   living in a new place and often with new people. There are relatively
   few archaeological examples of large-scale migration into the Great
   Plains in the wake of European invasion of North America. One exception
   to this is the migration of Puebloan peoples from northern New Mexico to
   the Central Great Plains during the Puebloan diaspora after 1600 CE.
   Sites attributed to this migration are discussed in context with recent
   work on meaning and materiality to reconsider the critical role that
   objects play in identity expression and cultural survival in new
   homelands.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Trabert, S (Reprint Author), Univ Oklahoma, Dept Anthropol, 521 West Lindsey St,Room 521, Norman, OK 73072 USA.
   Trabert, Sarah, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Anthropol, 521 West Lindsey St,Room 521, Norman, OK 73072 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319879253}},
Early Access Date = {{OCT 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319879253}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Migration; object meaning; materiality; memory; North America; Great
   Plains}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PUEBLOAN DIASPORA; ARCHAEOLOGY; IDENTITY; CITIZENSHIP; MIGRATION;
   PEOPLE; TIME; LIFE; RED}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{strabert@ou.edu}},
Cited-References = {{ADAMS WY, 1968, ANTIQUITY, V42, P194, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0003430X.
   ALALI N, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Alt Susan M., 2006, LEADERSHIP POLITY MI, P289.
   Anthony DW, 1990, AM ANTHROPOL, V9, P859.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Atalay S, 2006, AM ANTIQUITY, V71, P283, DOI 10.2307/40035906.
   Azuma Eiichiro, 2005, 2 EMPIRES RACE HIST.
   BAUER AA, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P37, DOI DOI 10.1177/1469605302002001596.
   Beck M, 2016, J ARCHAEOL SCI-REP, V6, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jasrep.2016.01.036.
   Beck ME, 2014, AM ANTIQUITY, V79, P314, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.79.2.314.
   Brettell CB, 2008, MIGRATION THEORY TAL, P1.
   Brighton SA, 2009, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY IRI.
   Burmeister S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P539, DOI 10.1086/317383.
   Cameron CM, 2013, AM ANTHROPOL, V115, P218, DOI 10.1111/aman.12005.
   Camp SL, 2011, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V15, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10761-011-0144-z.
   Carr G, 2011, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, P129, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9666-4\_8.
   Carr G, 2018, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V22, P531, DOI 10.1007/s10761-017-0435-0.
   Clarke DL, 1968, ANAL ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Croucher S, 2006, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V39, P107.
   Crowell AL, 2011, CONTRIB GLOB HIST AR, P85.
   De Leon J, 2015, LAND OPEN GRAVES LIV.
   De Leon J, 2015, ANTHROPOL QUART, V88, P445, DOI 10.1353/anq.2015.0022.
   De Leon J, 2013, J MAT CULT, V18, P321, DOI 10.1177/1359183513496489.
   De Leon J, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2012.01447.x.
   Faust A., 2015, BASOR, V373, P167, DOI DOI 10.5615/bullamerschoorie.373.0167.
   Fletcher R., 2002, MAT CULTURE ARCHAEOL, P303.
   Gottdeiner M, 1995, POSTMODERN SEMIOTICS.
   Grabolle-Celiker A, 2015, KURDISH LIFE CONT TU.
   Greenwood RS, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOL, V42, P68.
   Guarinello NL, 2005, GLOBAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEORY, P19, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48652-0\_3.
   Gunnerson James H., 1998, KANSAS ANTHR, V19, P37.
   Habiba, 2018, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V92, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2017.11.002.
   Habicht-Mauche Judith A, 2008, INVISIBLE CITIZENS C, P181.
   Hamilakis Y, 2016, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V3, P121.
   Herr S., 1997, KIVA, V62, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/00231940.1997.11758341.
   Herva VP, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P158, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0080-3.
   Hill ME, 2018, AM ANTIQUITY, V83, P54, DOI 10.1017/aaq.2017.60.
   Hodder I, 1992, THEORY PRACTICE ARCH, P201.
   Hodder I, 1986, READING CURRENT APPR.
   Hoskins Janet A, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P74.
   Howey MCL, 2011, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V15, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10761-011-0145-y.
   Kiddey R, 2011, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V10, P4, DOI 10.1179/175355311X12991501673140.
   Kivisto P, 2004, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V40, P149, DOI 10.1002/jhbs.20013.
   Knappett C, 2002, J MAT CULT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1177/1359183502007001307.
   Kulisheck, 2003, KIVA, V69, P30.
   Levin AK, 2017, GLOBAL NOBILITIES RE, P471.
   Martin Handel T., 1909, U KANSAS SCI B, V5, P11.
   McGrath JR, 2017, J ARCHAEOL SCI-REP, V14, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.jasrep.2017.06.020.
   Mills BJ, 2016, ECON ANTHROPOL, V3, P203, DOI 10.1002/sea2.12060.
   Mobasher M., 2012, IRANIANS TEXAS MIGRA.
   Myhre MB, 1972, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V5, P45.
   NAUM M, 2015, {[}No title captured], V26, P72.
   Ong Aihwa, 1999, FLEXIBLE CITIZENSHIP.
   Opler M. E., 1982, MEMOIR, V3, P135.
   ORSER C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Pantzou N, 2011, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, P191, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9666-4\_11.
   Pavao-Zuckerman B, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0173-2.
   Preucel RW, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES PUEBLO.
   Pribilsky J., 2007, CHULLA VIDA GENDER M.
   Rabikowska M., 2009, POLISH MIGRATION UK, P211.
   Rosaldo R., 2003, CULTURAL CITIZENSHIP, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520227477.003.0001.
   Rosaldo Renato, 1994, POLAR, V17, P57, DOI DOI 10.1525/P0L.1994.17.2.57.
   Ross DE, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P230.
   Rotman DL, 2012, MIDCONT J ARCHAEOL, V37, P25, DOI 10.1179/mca.2012.003.
   Ryden JB, 2018, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1007/s10761-017-0433-2.
   SHANKS M., 1987, RE CONSTRUCTING ARCH.
   Skiles SA, 2010, TRADE AND EXCHANGE: ARCHAEOLOGICAL STUDIES FROM HISTORY AND PREHISTORY, P179, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1072-1\_11.
   Smith ML, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P412, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9040-6.
   Stearns PN, 2006, THEMES WORLD HIST, P1.
   Stone T, 2003, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1022808529265.
   Thomas A. B., 1935, CORONADO SPANISH EXP.
   Thomas J, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P210.
   Tilley C.Y., 1991, MAT CULTURE TEXT ART.
   Trabert S., 2015, THESIS.
   Trabert S, 2017, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V48, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2017.05.005.
   Trabert S, 2016, AM ANTIQUITY, V81, P364, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.81.2.364.
   Trabert Sarah, 2017, KANSAS ANTHR, V35, P27.
   van Oyen A., 2017, P3.
   Voss BL, 2018, AM ANTIQUITY, V83, P407, DOI 10.1017/aaq.2018.16.
   Wedel W. R., 1959, BUREAU AM B, P174.
   White CL, 2009, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF HISTORICAL ARCHAEOLOGY, P209, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-72071-5\_12.
   Williston Samuel W., 1900, T KANSAS STATE HIST, V6, P124.
   Witty Thomas A., 1983, B OKLAHOMA ANTHR SOC, V32, p{[}99, 101, 104].
   Zimmerman LJ, 2011, HIST ARCHAEOL, V45, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF03376821.
   Zimmerman LJ, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P443, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2010.497400.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{85}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{KB5ML}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000492483500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000484507800001,
Author = {Urwin, Chris},
Title = {{Excavating and interpreting ancestral action: Stories from the
   subsurface of Orokolo Bay, Papua New Guinea}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{279-306}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The Gulf of Papua, Papua New Guinea, is a rapidly changing geomorphic
   and cultural landscape in which the ancestral past is constantly being
   (re)interpreted and negotiated. This paper examines the importance of
   subsurface archaeological and geomorphological features for the various
   communities of Orokolo Bay in the Gulf of Papua as they maintain and
   re-construct cosmological and migration narratives. The everyday
   practices of digging and clearing for agriculture and house construction
   at antecedent village locations bring Orokolo Bay locals into regular
   engagement with buried pottery sherds (deposited during the ancestral
   hiri trade) and thin strata of `black sand' (iron sand). Local
   interpretations and imaginings of the subsurface enable spatio-temporal
   interpretations of the ancestors' actions and the structure of ancestral
   settlements. These interpretations point to the profound entanglement of
   orality and material culture and suggest new directions in the
   comparative study of alternative archaeologies.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Urwin, C (Reprint Author), Monash Univ Clayton Campus, Monash Indigenous Studies Ctr, 20 Chancellors Walk, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   Urwin, Chris, Monash Univ, Monash Indigenous Studies Ctr, Australian Res Council, Ctr Excellence Australian Biodivers \& Heritage, Clayton, Vic, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319845441}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Indigenous archaeology; oral tradition; hiri; memory work; social
   memory; Papua New Guinea; Pacific}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; GULF; MEMORY; LAND}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chris.urwin@monash.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{CABAH, ARC/T-6419-2019
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Urwin, Chris/0000-0002-3868-9574}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{PNG National Museum and Art Gallery}},
Funding-Text = {{I am grateful to the Kaivakovu and Larihairu village elders and
   community members for their oversight and guidance of this project.
   Special thanks are owed to the Wae'e and Vaipi families, and to Eka
   Akapu, Avia Hae, Hevehevila Haukava, Paul Mahiro, Houhii Iaupa, Kaiva
   Ipai, Lare Lako, Maria Mavrakore, Kaiku Muruha, Pastor Ivahae Ori, Morea
   Paul, Mike Vaipi and Joe Wae'e for hosting and teaching me during my PhD
   fieldwork in 2015. Henry Arifeae of the PNG National Museum and Art
   Gallery provided crucial fieldwork assistance. Logistical support was
   provided by the PNG National Museum and Art Gallery and the University
   of PNG. Lynette Russell, Director of Monash Indigenous Studies Centre,
   was highly supportive for the project. This article is an expanded
   version of a presentation given at the 83rd Annual Meeting of the
   Society for American Archaeology in Washington DC. Joshua A Bell and I
   would like to thank those who participated in our session on Indigenous
   archaeologies for sharing their experiences and insights. Ian McNiven,
   Liam Brady, Bruno David, Joshua A Bell, Robert Skelly and Chris Ballard
   all kindly read and gave helpful feedback on this paper at various
   stages of drafting, as did two anonymous reviewers. Any remaining errors
   of expression or interpretation are mine alone.}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock S. E., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES GREEK.
   Alt S, 2006, THESIS.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   Atalay S, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P29, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_3.
   Ballard C., 1998, FLUID ONTOLOGIES MYT, P67.
   Ballard C, CONT PACIFIC J ISLAN.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   Bell JA, 2015, ASIA-PAC ENV MONOGR, V10, P127.
   Bell JA, 2009, AUST J ANTHROPOL, V20, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1757-6547.2009.00002.x.
   Blong R, 2017, 10000 YEARS CULTIVAT, P133.
   Bonnemaison J., 1994, TREE CANOE HIST ETHN.
   Boogaart T. A., 2001, MIDDLE STATES GEOGRA, V34, P38.
   Bradley N, 2008, CAN LITERATURE, P161.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Brady LM, 2016, RELATING TO ROCK ART IN THE CONTEMPORARY WORLD: NAVIGATING SYMBOLISM, MEANING, AND SIGNIFICANCE, P83, DOI 10.5876/9781607324980.c005.
   Brady LM, 2016, CURR ANTHROPOL, V57, P28, DOI 10.1086/684683.
   Brady LM, 2016, ROCK ART CONT WORLD.
   Brown HA, 1986, COMP DICT OROKOLO GU.
   Brown HA, 1988, 3 ELEMA MYTHS RECORD.
   Brown HA, 1973, LINGUISTIC SITUATION, P279.
   Busse M, 2005, CULT ANTHROPOL, V20, P443, DOI 10.1525/can.2005.20.4.443.
   Byrne D., 2007, SURFACE COLLECTION A.
   Byrne D., 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P229.
   CARNE JE, 1913, {[}No title captured], V1.
   Chalmers J, 1887, PIONEERING NEW GUINE.
   Cohen BE, 2017, QUAT GEOCHRONOL, V39, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.quageo.2017.01.003.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P148, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.1.148.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2009, INHERITING THE PAST.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P228, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.2.228.
   Cruikshank J., 2005, DO GLACIERS LISTEN L.
   David B, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P158, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00093005.
   David B., 2009, AUST ARCHAEOL, V68, P11.
   David B, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0183-0.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   Douglass K, 2019, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V19, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605319862072.
   Dwyer PD, 2018, OCEANIA, V88, P90, DOI 10.1002/ocea.5183.
   Feld S, 1996, SENSES PLACE, P91.
   Filer C, 2007, ASIA-PAC ENV MONOGR, V3, P135.
   Fowler M, 2004, THESIS.
   FRANKEL D., 1994, RES PAPERS ARCHAEOLO, V25, P1.
   Gabriel J, 2015, J PAC HIST, V50, P322, DOI 10.1080/00223344.2015.1060925.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Golson J, 2017, 10000 YEARS CULTIVAT, P353.
   GOLSON J, 1977, {[}No title captured], P601.
   Gonzalez SL, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P388.
   Habu Junko, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE.
   Hall M., 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P50, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100104.
   Holmes J, 1902, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V32, P426, DOI 10.2307/2842830.
   Holmes JH, 1903, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V33, P125, DOI 10.2307/2843000.
   Holmes JH, 1905, MAN, V5, P17, DOI 10.2307/2789007.
   Holmes JH, 1924, PRIMITIVE NEW GUINEA.
   Hope P, 1979, LONG AGO IS FAR AWAY.
   Jones S, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P346, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0181-2.
   Joyce R. A., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P25.
   KAHN M, 1990, ETHNOLOGY, V29, P51, DOI 10.2307/3773481.
   Kakare I, 1975, ORAL HIST, V3, P38.
   Kiki AM, 1968, KIKI 10000 YEARS LIF.
   Knauft B., 1993, S COAST NEW GUINEA C.
   Laluk NC, 2017, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1177/1469605317690082.
   Langton M, 2008, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY I, P139.
   Layton R, 1999, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P219.
   McAlpine JR, 1969, LAND RES SERIES, V23, P50.
   McNiven IJ, 2016, AM ANTIQUITY, V81, P27, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.81.1.27.
   McNiven IJ, 2010, AUST ARCHAEOL, P41.
   McNiven IJ, 2005, APPROPRIATED PASTS I.
   Mennis M, 2015, WORKING PAPERS ANTHR, V2.
   Meskell LM, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P233.
   Mills B., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL.
   Mills BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P81.
   Minnegal M, 2015, ASIA PAC J ANTHROPOL, V16, P496, DOI 10.1080/14442213.2015.1085078.
   Morphy Howard, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS, P184.
   MOSHENSICA GABRIEL, 2007, ORAL HIST, V35, P91.
   Moshenska G, 2009, INT J HERIT STUD, V15, P44, DOI 10.1080/13527250902746062.
   Mosley B, 2010, BRIDGING THE DIVIDE, P61.
   Mulk I. M., 2007, J NO STUDIES, V1-2, P95.
   Nicholas G, 2010, BRIDGING DIVIDE INDI, P233.
   Nicholas G.P., 2010, BEING BECOMING INDIG.
   Nicholas George P., 2008, ENCY ARCHAEOLOGY, V3, P1660.
   Norder J, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0180-3.
   Nunn PD, 2016, AUST GEOGR, V47, P11, DOI 10.1080/00049182.2015.1077539.
   Nunn PD, 2018, EDGE MEMORY ANCIENT.
   Oram N, 1982, HIRI HIST FURTHER AS, P1.
   Paijmans K, 1969, LAND RES SERIES, V23, P65.
   Pauketat TR, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P61.
   Picardi L, 2007, GEOLOGICAL SOC SPECI, V273.
   PNG Mineral Resources Authority, 2016, MIN EXPL B.
   Pollard I, 2008, NEW GEOGRAPHIES OF RACE AND RACISM, P41.
   RHOADS J.W., 1994, RES PAPERS ARCHAEOLO, V25, P53.
   Rose D.B., 1996, NOURISHING TERRAINS.
   Rueck MJ, 2010, SIL ELECT SURVEY REP.
   Rumsey Alan, 2001, EMPLACED MYTH SPACE.
   Ruxton BP, 1969, LAND RES SER, V23, P65.
   SCHMIDT PW, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V451, P1.
   Skelly RJ, 2017, HIRI ARCHAEOLOGY LON.
   Skelly R, 2014, ANTIQUITY, V88, P470, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00101127.
   SMITH C, 2007, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V7, P35.
   Smith MA, 2019, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V19, P47, DOI 10.1177/1469605318817685.
   Stone O. C, 1880, FEW MONTHS NEW GUINE.
   Swadling Pamela, 1996, PLUMES PARADISE TRAD, P285.
   Tishkoff SA, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P455, DOI 10.1126/science.1061573.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Trigger BG, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P187, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_12.
   Two Bears D, 2003, THE SAA ARCHAEOLOGIC, V3, P20.
   Urwin C, 2019, THESIS.
   Walker W.H., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P137.
   Walsh JP, 2004, MAR GEOL, V208, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.margeo.2004.04.010.
   Watkins J, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P429, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120540.
   Watkins J., 2014, ENCY GLOBAL ARCHAEOL, P3794, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0465-2.
   Weiner J, 1991, EMPTY PLACE POETRY S.
   Welsch RL, 1998, AM ANTHR MELANESIA A, VII.
   Wesley D, 2018, AUST ARCHAEOL, V84, P3, DOI 10.1080/03122417.2018.1436238.
   Williams FE, 1932, OCEANIA, V3, P139, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1932.tb00062.x.
   Williams FE, 1940, DRAMA OROKOLO SOCIAL.
   Williams FE, 1976, FD WILLIAMS VAILALA, P73.
   WRIGHT LD, 1989, NETH J SEA RES, V23, P493, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(89)90032-X.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{117}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IV8HZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000484507800001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000484507800004,
Author = {Bloch, Lee},
Title = {{Oral traditions and mounds, owls and movement at Poverty Point: An
   archaeological ethnography of multispecies embodiments and everyday life}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{356-378}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Collaborative and Indigenous archaeologies call on researchers to
   recenter theory and practice on descendant peoples' lives and ways of
   knowing. Extending this project, this article takes story and dance as a
   site of theory, foregrounding Indigenous modes of embodiment in which
   bodily and sensory perspectives are cultivated through participation in
   more-than-human beings. Drawing on research with members of a small,
   Muskogee-identified community in the US South, it frames the large-scale
   earthworks at the Poverty Point site in Louisiana as representing a
   horned owl. This evokes stories about a people who lived in an
   owl-shaped village and who could move in particularly owlish ways.
   Critiquing ontological frameworks in which the sensory is universal and
   mind is removed from body and land, I argue that ancient peoples may
   have cultivated perspectival embodiments through the everyday activity
   of living together in the collective form of an owl. Moreover, as
   contemporary descendants return to Poverty Point, the land animates
   shared, multispecies sensory fields that enroll descendants into a
   longue duree of owlish encounters and entanglements, or what my hosts
   simply call ``Owl's teachings.{''} Here, I call for an archaeology
   reimagined in the context of Native American and Indigenous studies,
   asking how mounds might animate resurgent possibilities rooted in (and
   routed through) deep Indigenous histories of return.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bloch, L (Reprint Author), Brandeis Univ, Dept Anthropol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   Bloch, L (Reprint Author), Brandeis Univ, Amer Studies Program, Waltham, MA USA.
   Bloch, Lee, Brandeis Univ, Dept Anthropol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   Bloch, Lee, Brandeis Univ, Amer Studies Program, Waltham, MA USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319846985}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaic; archaeological ethnography; Indigenous archaeologies; oral
   traditions; multispecies relationships; embodiment; deep time}},
Keywords-Plus = {{EARTH; HISTORY; WORLD; RIVER}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lbloch@brandeis.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Bloch, Lee/0000-0001-6805-0192}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2016, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V45, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-102215-095858.
   Alfred T, 1999, PEACE POWER RIGHTEOU.
   Allen C, 2015, THEATRE J, V67, P391, DOI 10.1353/tj.2015.0096.
   Allen Chadwick, 2015, 21 CENTURY PERSPECTI, P127.
   Allen Chadwick, 2012, TRANSINDIGENOUS METH.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, NATURE.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   Battle-Baptiste W, 2011, BLACK FEMINIST ARCHA.
   Birch SEP, 2018, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P1, DOI 10.4324/9781315707709.
   Bloch Lee, 2018, THESIS.
   Bloch LJ, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V10, P70, DOI 10.1007/s11759-014-9251-x.
   Carr PJ, 2004, SIGNS OF POWER: THE RISE OF CULTURAL COMPLEXITY IN THE SOUTHEAST, P129.
   Cipolla CN, 2018, AM ANTIQUITY, V84, P1.
   Clark J, 2004, SIGNS POWER RISE CUL, P214.
   Clifford J., 2013, RETURNS BECOMING IND.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2006, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V6, P37.
   Connolly Robert P., 2006, LOUISIANA ARCHAEOLOG, V27, P1.
   Connolly RP, 2002, ARCHAEOL, V25, P1.
   Coulthard G., 2014, RED SKIN WHITE MASKS.
   Cruikshank J., 2005, DO GLACIERS LISTEN L.
   Davis H, 2017, ACME, V16, P761.
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157.
   Dowdall KM, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P99, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003001101.
   Echo-Hawk RC, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P267, DOI 10.2307/2694059.
   Ferguson T. J., 2006, HIST IS LAND MULTIVO.
   Ford JA, 1956, ANTHR PAPERS AM MUSE, V46.
   Gibson JL, 1998, ANCIENT EARTHEN ENCL, P17.
   Gibson JL, 1987, MISSISSIPPI ARCHAEOL, V22, P14.
   Gibson Jon, 2001, ANCIENT MOUNDS POVER.
   Gibson JL, 2006, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V38, P311, DOI 10.1080/00438240600694081.
   Gibson Jon L., 1994, LOUISIANA ARCHAEOLOG, V17, P253.
   Hamilakis Y., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY, V8, P2.
   Hamilakis Y., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES H.
   Hamilakis Y, 2013, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V20, P159, DOI 10.1017/S1380203813000214.
   Hamilakis Y, 2011, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V40, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-081309-145732.
   Haraway D, 2008, SPECIES MEET.
   Hargrave ML, 2007, AM ANTIQUITY, V72, P757, DOI 10.2307/25470444.
   Hayes CT, 2015, EXPLORING SE ARCHAEO, P99.
   Hays C. T., 2016, SE ARCHAEOL, V35, P213, DOI {[}10.1080/0734578X.2016, DOI 10.1080/0734578X.2016.1165050].
   hooks b, 1989, YEARNING RACE GENDER.
   Howe L, 2014, STUD AM INDIAN LIT, V26, P75.
   Hudson CM, 1992, SE INDIANS.
   Jackson HE, 1991, BANDS STATES SEDENTI.
   Justice DH, 2010, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V16, P1, DOI 10.1215/10642684-2009-047.
   Kauanui J. K., 2018, PARADOXES HAWAIIAN S.
   Kidder T.R., 2011, HUNTER GATHERER ARCH, P95.
   Kidder TR, 2017, ARCHAEOL ANTHROP SCI, V9, P1077, DOI 10.1007/s12520-016-0369-1.
   Kirksey SE, 2010, CULT ANTHROPOL, V25, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2010.01069.x.
   Knowles Ric, 2014, ENACTING NATURE ECOC, P47.
   Koons RA, 2019, HUMANIMALIA, V10, P95.
   Laluk NC, 2017, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1177/1469605317690082.
   Lien PM, 1974, FLORIDA ANTHR, V27, P165.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, AM ANTIQUITY, V60, P199, DOI 10.2307/282137.
   Lowie R H, 1913, Science, V37, P910, DOI 10.1126/science.37.963.910.
   Lowie RH, 1917, J AM FOLKLORE, V30, P161.
   MCCLELLAN SA, 1994, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P201.
   McNiven IJ, 2016, AM ANTIQUITY, V81, P27, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.81.1.27.
   MILLION T, 2005, {[}No title captured], P43.
   Mojica Monique, 2012, NEW CANADIAN REALISM, V2, P218.
   Moore CR, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P264, DOI 10.1177/1469605311431518.
   Ortmann AL, 2013, GEOARCHAEOLOGY, V28, P66, DOI 10.1002/gea.21430.
   Ortmann AL, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P657, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.3.657.
   Overing J., 2000, ANTHR LOVE ANGER AES.
   Patton JK, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P87, DOI 10.1177/1469605313509182.
   Pluckhahn TJ, 2010, J ARCHAEOL RES, V18, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10814-010-9040-z.
   Rifkin M., 2017, SETTLER TIME TEMPORA.
   Rifkin M., 2012, EROTICS SOVEREIGNTY.
   Sassaman KE, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8460-4.
   Saunders J, 2001, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, V20, P67.
   Schmidt PR, 2013, LIT LANG LEARN, P1.
   SCHMIDT PR, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Sherwood SC, 2011, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V30, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2010.11.001.
   Silliman S., 2009, POSTCOLONIAL PERSPEC, P15.
   Silliman S. W., 2008, COLLABORATING TROWEL.
   Simpson A., 2014, MOHAWK INTERRUPTUS P.
   Simpson LB, 2011, DANCING OUR TURTLES.
   Smith C, 2005, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO, P29.
   Spivey S. Margaret, 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY EVENTS C, P141.
   Swanton John R, 2000, CREEK RELIG MED.
   Swiddler N, 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG.
   TallBear K, 2017, CRYOPOLITICS FROZEN, P179.
   Thomas D. H., 2000, SKULL WARS KENNEWICK.
   Thompson VD, 2018, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P154.
   Todd Z, 2015, NEW NEW CORPSE, P204.
   Todd Z, 2018, DECOLONIZATION, V7, P60.
   Todd Z, 2016, J HIST SOCIOL, V29, P4, DOI 10.1111/johs.12124.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Watts V, 2013, DECOLONIZATION, V2, P20.
   Webb CH, 1982, GEOSCIENCE MAN, V17, P1.
   Weismantel M, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P139, DOI 10.1177/1469605315575425.
   Whiteley PM, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P405, DOI 10.2307/1593819.
   Whyte KP, 2017, ROUTL LIT COMPAN, P206.
   Wilson Gregory D., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY EVERYDAY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{97}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IV8HZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000484507800004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000484507800006,
Author = {Flexner, James L. and Bedford, Stuart and Valentin, Frederique},
Title = {{Who was Polynesian? Who was Melanesian? Hybridity and ethnogenesis in
   the South Vanuatu Outliers}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{403-426}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Archaeological constructions of past identities often rely more or less
   explicitly on contemporary notions of culture and community in ways that
   can sometimes oversimplify the past and present. The archaeology of
   European colonialism has shown the proliferation of `hybrid' identities
   that emerged from relatively recent cross-cultural encounters (though
   this concept is not without its critics). We argue that this perspective
   can also inform interpretations of the deeper past, with specific
   reference to ongoing research in the Polynesian Outliers of Futuna and
   Aniwa, south Vanuatu. Polynesian Outliers represent precisely the kinds
   of cross-cultural spaces where hybrid identities likely emerged during
   the pre-European era. A theoretical approach drawing on archaeological
   approaches to hybridity and ethnogenetic theories applied to the south
   Vanuatu Outliers allows for a clearer understanding of the roles
   difference and familiarity played in identity formation in the past.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Flexner, JL (Reprint Author), Univ Sydney, Dept Archaeol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Flexner, James L., Univ Sydney, Dept Archaeol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Bedford, Stuart, Australian Natl Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Nat Hist, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Bedford, Stuart, Max Planck Inst Sci Human Hist, Jena, Germany.
   Valentin, Frederique, CNRS, Paris, France.
   Valentin, Frederique, Maison Archeol \& Ethnol Nanterre, Nanterre, France.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319846719}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Identity; hybridity; ethnogenesis; Oceania; Polynesian Outliers; Vanuatu}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HISTORICAL ARCHAEOLOGY; ISLAND; PACIFIC; TANNA; PERSISTENCE; CONTINUITY;
   ANEITYUM; CONTACT; ORIGINS; CULTURE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{james.flexner@sydney.edu.au}},
Cited-References = {{Addison DJ, 2010, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V45, P1.
   Aikas T, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P64, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2012.759510.
   Ash J, 2010, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V14, P56, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0095-9.
   de la Rue MEA, 1938, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V48, P249.
   Bakhtin MM, 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION.
   Bedford S, 2008, ASIAN PERSPECT, V47, P95, DOI DOI 10.1353/ASI.2008.0003.
   BEDFORD S, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Bedford S, 2016, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V51, P122, DOI 10.1002/arco.5100.
   BHABHA H, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Bonnemaison J., 1994, TREE CANOE HIST ETHN.
   BRUNTON R, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Buck P.H., 1938, VIKINGS SUNRISE.
   Burley DV, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P436, DOI 10.1086/671195.
   Capell A., 1958, CULTURE LANGUAGE FUT.
   Card JC, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M.
   Carney JN, 1971, GEOLOGY TANNA ANEITY.
   CARSON MT, 2012, {[}No title captured], P27.
   Carson MT, 2002, THESIS.
   Clark G, 2003, J PAC HIST, V38, P155, DOI 10.1080/0022334032000120503.
   CLEGHORN PL, 1984, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V93, P399.
   Colley H., 1971, GEOLOGY ERROMANGO.
   Crossland Z., 2006, LANDSCAPES, V7, P93, DOI DOI 10.1179/LAN.2006.7.1.93.
   DAVIDSON J, 1992, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V101, P293.
   Davidson J, 1971, BULLETIN, V9.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   Di Piazza A, 1998, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V33, P84.
   DOUGLAS B, 1989, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V98, P7.
   Douglas B, 2008, FOREIGN BODIES: OCEANIA AND THE SCIENCE OF RACE 1750-1940, P3.
   Dubois M., 1996, ARTS OF VANUATU, P79.
   Earle T, 2015, CURR ANTHROPOL, V56, P515, DOI 10.1086/682284.
   Feinberg R, 2012, POLYNESIAN OUTLIERS.
   Flexner J. L., 2016, ARCHAEOLOGY EARLY CH.
   Flexner JL, 2018, ASIAN PERSPECT, V57, P244, DOI 10.1353/asi.2018.0016.
   Flexner JL, 2017, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V21, P827, DOI 10.1007/s10761-017-0398-1.
   Flexner JL, 2016, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V11, P26, DOI 10.1080/15564894.2015.1052865.
   Flexner JL, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P184, DOI 10.1177/1469605314568251.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Green RC, 1991, MAN HALF ESSAYS PACI, P481.
   Green Roger C., 1991, B INDOPACIFIC PREHIS, V11, P295.
   GUIART J, 1982, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V91, P139.
   Guiart J, 1956, SIECLE DEMI CONTACTS.
   Haddow E, 2018, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PORTABLE ART: SOUTHEAST ASIAN, PACIFIC, AND AUSTRALIAN PERSPECTIVES, P102.
   Harrison R., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P352, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530200200304.
   Hau'ofa E, 1993, NEW OCEANIA REDISCOV, P2.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Hu D, 2013, J ARCHAEOL RES, V21, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10814-013-9066-0.
   Humphreys C.B., 1926, SO NEW HEBRIDES ETHN.
   Keane Webb, 2007, CHRISTIAN MODERNS FR.
   Keller J.D., 2007, NOKONOFO KITEA WE KE.
   Kirch P.V, 2017, ROAD WINDS ARCHAEOLO.
   Kirch PV, 2017, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V126, P313, DOI 10.15286/jps.126.3.313-336.
   KIRCH PV, 1987, CURR ANTHROPOL, V28, P431, DOI 10.1086/203547.
   KIRCH PV, 1984, J PAC HIST, V19, P224, DOI 10.1080/00223348408572496.
   KIRCH PV, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Kirch PV, 1973, PACIFIC ANTHR RECORD, P25.
   KIRCH PV, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Leach F, 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY KAPINGAM.
   Leach F., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY TAUMAKO.
   LEBOT V, 1989, Allertonia, V5, P223.
   Liebmann M, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P319, DOI 10.1177/1469605315574792.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, AM ANTIQUITY, V60, P199, DOI 10.2307/282137.
   Lindstrom L, 2004, MED AROM PLANTS, V37, P10.
   Lipson M, 2018, CURR BIOL, V28, P1.
   Loren DD, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P299, DOI 10.1177/1469605315574789.
   Luders D, 2001, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V110, P247.
   Lynch J, 1996, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V105, P27.
   Matisoo-Smith E, 2019, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V19, P14.
   Melanesian Spearhead Group Secretariat, 2018, BRIEF MSG.
   Middleton A, 2008, PUNA A NZ MISSION ST.
   Neef G, 2001, AUST J EARTH SCI, V48, P805, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0952.2001.00901.x.
   Nehrbass K, 2012, COMPREHENSIVE COMP L.
   Panich L, 2014, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V40, P48.
   Panich LM, 2013, AM ANTIQUITY, V78, P105, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.78.1.105.
   Panich Lee M., 2014, INDIGENOUS LANDSCAPE.
   Pezzarossi HL, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P340, DOI 10.1177/1469605314536975.
   Piscitelli M, 2019, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V19, P15.
   Posth C, 2018, NAT ECOL EVOL, V2, P731, DOI 10.1038/s41559-018-0498-2.
   Sand C, 1998, ASIAN PERSPECT, V37, P194.
   Sand C, 2002, ASIAN PERSPECT, V41, P284, DOI DOI 10.1353/asi.2003.0010.
   SERJEANTSON SW, 1984, J PAC HIST, V19, P160, DOI 10.1080/00223348408572491.
   Shutler ME, 2002, 50 YEARS FIELD ESSAY, P189.
   Shutler ME, 1967, ARCHAEOLOGY PHYSICAL, V2, P91.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1995, {[}No title captured], P249.
   Silliman SW, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P277, DOI 10.1177/1469605315574791.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman SW, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P486.
   Spriggs M, 1981, THESIS.
   SPRIGGS M, 1989, {[}No title captured], V9, P68, DOI DOI 10.7152/BIPPA.V9I0.11283.
   Spriggs M., 1997, ISLAND MELANESIANS.
   Spriggs M., 1986, ISLAND SOC ARCHAEOLO, P6.
   Terrell J, 2018, SCI AM BLOGS.
   Terrell JE, 2001, CURR ANTHROPOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1086/318436.
   Terrell JE, 2019, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V19, P33.
   THOMAS N, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P27, DOI 10.1086/203707.
   Tryon D. T., 1996, ARTS VANUATU, P170.
   Valentin F, 2011, J PAC ARCHAEOL, V2, P49.
   Vanuatu National Statistics Office, 2009, 2009 NAT POP HOUS CE.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Wilson WH, 2018, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V127, P389, DOI 10.15286/jps.127.4.389-423.
   Zinger W, NETWORKS MONUMENTALI.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{101}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IV8HZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000484507800006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000488434200001,
Author = {Steidl, Catherine},
Title = {{Re-thinking communities: Collective identity and social experience in
   Iron-Age western Anatolia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{26-48}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Reference to identity is ubiquitous in archaeology. Even when identity
   is not part of the questions driving research, assumptions about it
   affect interpretations of data; the terms used to designate individuals
   or collective groups carry implicit ideas about their identities.
   Default categories used to describe people, however, are often rooted in
   binary oppositions instead of the interactions that made up their daily
   social lives. In an archaeology of the ancient Mediterranean, these
   oppositional categories are most frequently rooted in ethnicity. This
   article presents the community as an ideal framework to address the
   problems posed by an overreliance on ethnicity for understanding ancient
   identities, but also to compare collective social dynamics more broadly.
   Laying out a methodology for communities' archaeological study, it uses
   two case studies from Emporion (Spain) and Ephesos (Turkey) to
   illustrate the new questions and conversations facilitated by an
   archaeology of communities that complement ongoing identity studies.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Steidl, C (Reprint Author), Koc Univ, Res Ctr Anatolian Civilizat, Istiklal Caddesi 181, Merkez Han Beyoglu Istan, Turkey.
   Steidl, Catherine, Brown Univ, Joukowsky Inst Archaeol \& Ancient World, Providence, RI 02912 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319875283}},
Early Access Date = {{SEP 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319875283}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaeology of communities; identity; Ionia; Anatolia; Iberia;
   cross-cultural interaction}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PERSPECTIVES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{csteidl@gmail.com}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Steidl, Catherine/0000-0003-2541-6291}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Deutsches Archaologisches Institut; DAI}},
Funding-Text = {{I am grateful to the following institutions and individuals who have
   been essential to this work. Versions of this research were presented at
   the Annual Meetings of the American Schools of Oriental Research (2017),
   the Society for American Archaeology (2017), and the Archaeological
   Institute of America (2018), as well as at the Deutsches Archaologisches
   Institut in Berlin (2019). Questions and comments from audience members,
   and conversations with my fellow presenters, were essential to refining
   the ideas I present here. The final writing of this article was
   completed with support from the Deutsches Archaologisches Institut as an
   AIA-DAI Exchange Fellow; I am grateful to the DAI for their generous
   support and warm hospitality during my stay and work at their library in
   Berlin. I have benefitted greatly from conversations about varying
   aspects of this work with Felipe Rojas, Peter van Dommelen, Susan
   Alcock, Christopher Ratte, Tamar Hodos, and Oliver Harris. Finally, I
   received invaluable comments on drafts of this manuscript from Muge
   DurusuTanriover, Linda Gosner, and J Andrew Dufton, who also lent his
   much-appreciated expertise to the final design of the figures. I am
   grateful to the anonymous reviewers for the JSA for their insightful
   critiques and suggestions. Any remaining errors are, of course, my own.}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson B., 1983, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Aquilue X, 2002, HABITAT URBANISME MO.
   Aquilue X, 2006, ETRUSCHI GENOVA AMPU.
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Canuto M-A, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY COMMUNIT.
   Belarte MC, 2016, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V29, P173, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v29i2.32571.
   Castanyer P, 1999, INTERVENCIONS ARQUEO, V9.
   Cohen Anthony P., 1985, SYMBOLIC CONSTRUCTIO.
   Conkey M. W., 1984, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V7, P1.
   Crielaard JP, 2009, ETHNIC CONSTRUCTS AN.
   Delgado A., 2007, STANFORD J ARCHAEOLO, V5, P18.
   Delgado Hervas A, 2016, CULTURAL ENCOUNTERS.
   Diaz-Andreu M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Dietler M, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF COLONIALISM: CONSUMPTION, ENTANGLEMENT, AND VIOLENCE IN ANCIENT MEDITERRANEAN FRANCE, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520265516.001.0001.
   Emberling G, 1997, J ARCHAEOL RES, V5, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02229256.
   Fostenpointer G., 2008, ARCHAOLOGIE EPHESISC, P33.
   Fowler C, 2004, NEOLITHIC IRISH SEA.
   Gailledrat E, 2015, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V28, P23, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v28i1.27500.
   Geller PL, 2009, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V38, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-091908-164414.
   Ghisleni L, 2018, CURR ANTHROPOL, V59, P138, DOI 10.1086/697112.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A., 2012, LANDSCAPE ETHNICITY, P245.
   Gosner LR, 2016, MINING MATTERS RURAL.
   Gruen Erich S., 2011, CULTURAL IDENTITY AN.
   Hall E., 1989, INVENTING BARBARIAN.
   Hall J. M., 2002, HELLENICITY ETHNICIT.
   Hall JM, 2015, B I CLASS STUD, V58, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.2041-5370.2015.12009.x.
   Harris OJT, 2014, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V21, P76, DOI 10.1007/s10816-012-9138-3.
   Hawkins Sh., 2013, STUDIES LANGUAGE HIP.
   Haynes I., 1999, J ROMAN ARCHAEOLOG S, V34, P7.
   Hillery GA, 1955, RURAL SOCIOL, V20, P111.
   Hirschon R, 2008, CROSSING AEGEAN APPR, P13.
   Hirschon Renee, 2009, LONG SHADOW EUROPE G, P73.
   Hodos T., 2006, LOCAL RESPONSES COLO.
   Hodos T., 2010, MAT CULTURE SOCIAL I, P3.
   HOUSTON SD, 2003, {[}No title captured], P212.
   Insoll T, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITI.
   Isz A., 2008, J MOD GREEK STUD, V26, P451, DOI {[}10.1353/mgs.0.0035, DOI 10.1353/MGS.0.0035].
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Kerschner M., 2002, TROIANER SIND WIR GE, V21, P364.
   Kerschner M, 2017, EPHESOS ANTIKE METRO, P3.
   Kerschner M, 2011, EARLY IRON AGE POTTE, P19.
   Kerschner M, 2003, GRIECHISCHE KERAMIK, P246.
   Knapp AB, 2003, AM J ARCHAEOL, V107, P559, DOI 10.3764/aja.107.4.559.
   Knappett C., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERACT.
   LEMOS IS, 2007, {[}No title captured], P713.
   Mac Sweeney N, 2017, HESPERIA, V86, P379, DOI 10.2972/hesperia.86.3.0379.
   MacSweeney N, 2011, COMMUNITY IDENTITY AND ARCHAEOLOGY: DYNAMIC COMMUNITIES AT APHRODISIAS AND BEYCESULTAN, P1, DOI 10.3998/mpub.3080464.
   Marek C, 2016, LAND 1000 GODS.
   Mills B. J, 2016, KNOWLEDGE MOTION CON, P247.
   Monton-Subias S, 2018, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V21, P455, DOI 10.1017/eaa.2017.83.
   Morris SP, 2006, DEBATING ORIENTALIZA, P66.
   Quinn JC, 2018, MIR S BALM LECT ANC.
   Roddick A. P., 2016, KNOWLEDGE MOTION CON.
   Sanmarti E, 1986, CUADERNOS PREHISTORI, V12, P141.
   Steidl C, 2018, COMMUNITY FORMATION.
   TRINGHAM R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P93.
   VANDOMMELEN P, 2005, {[}No title captured], V1452, P55.
   Varien M., 2008, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION.
   Versluys MJ, 2014, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V21, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1380203814000038.
   Vives-Ferrandiz J, 2012, LANDSCAPE ETHNICITY, P267.
   Vlassopoulos K, 2015, B I CLASS STUD, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.2041-5370.2015.12008.x.
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE.
   Whittle A, 2005, UNSETTLING NEOLITHIC, P64.
   YASURLANDAU A, 2005, {[}No title captured], V32, P168, DOI DOI 10.1179/033443505788017723.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{65}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{KB5ML}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000488434200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000485369900001,
Author = {Grauer, Kacey C.},
Title = {{Active environments: Relational ontologies of landscape at the ancient
   Maya city of Aventura, Belize}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2020}},
Volume = {{20}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{74-94}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{A holistic and relational approach to landscape amplifies understandings
   of the complexities of human-environment relationships. This article
   examines ecological and social aspects of landscape at the ancient Maya
   city of Aventura, Belize, in the context of relational ontologies. The
   city of Aventura is enmeshed with microenvironments known as pocket
   bajos, and I argue that pocket bajos defy categorization as natural or
   cultural. By exploring their spatial context, material content, and
   associated activities that create cosmological connections, I
   demonstrate that the pocket bajos were active social agents in the
   construction of the city and the maintenance of community. The relations
   that people living at Aventura established with pocket bajos highlight
   the interconnectedness of humans with the environment, and this approach
   avoids projecting current-day Western categories of nature and culture
   onto the past.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Grauer, KC (Reprint Author), Northwestern Univ, Anthropol Dept, 1810 Hinman Ave, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Grauer, Kacey C., Northwestern Univ, Anthropol Dept, 1810 Hinman Ave, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319871362}},
Early Access Date = {{SEP 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319871362}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Human-environment interaction; nature; culture; water ritual; ancestor
   veneration; archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{WATER MANAGEMENT; ORGANIZATION; AGRICULTURE; YUCATAN; CLIMATE; EDGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Kaceygrauer2014@u.northwestern.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{WennerGren Foundation; National Geographic SocietyNational Geographic
   Society {[}HJ-060ER-17]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This work
   has been supported by the WennerGren Foundation (\#Agmt 24 October 2017)
   and the National Geographic Society (\#HJ-060ER-17).}},
Cited-References = {{Aimers JJ, 2007, J ARCHAEOL RES, V15, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10814-007-9015-x.
   Anderson E. N., 2005, POLITICAL ECOLOGY YU.
   Ashmore W, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P201, DOI 10.2307/971914.
   Ashmore W., 1991, LAT AM ANTIQ, V2, P199, DOI DOI 10.2307/972169.
   Ashmore W, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC.
   Ashmore W, 2015, J ANTHROPOL RES, V71, P305, DOI 10.3998/jar.0521004.0071.301.
   Astor--Aguilera Miguel Angel, 2010, MAYA WORLD COMMUNICA.
   Burden JA, 1935, ARCH BRIT HONDURAS, VIII.
   BUTLER J, 1988, THEATRE J, V40, P519, DOI 10.2307/3207893.
   Carrillo-Bastos A, 2010, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V160, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.revpalbo.2010.02.013.
   Creese JL, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/1469605310388368.
   Cronon William, 1996, UNCOMMON GROUND RETH.
   Davis-Salazar KL, 2003, LAT AM ANTIQ, V14, P275, DOI 10.2307/3557561.
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157.
   Descola P, 2013, NATURE CULTURE.
   Dunning NP, 2015, TIKAL: PALEOECOLOGY OF AN ANCIENT MAYA CITY, P95.
   Edgeworth M, 2012, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V45, P76, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2012.669995.
   Fash BW, 2006, PRECOLUMBIAN WATER M, P129.
   Fowles Severin M., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY DOINGS S.
   Gillespie SD, 2002, ARCH P AMER ANT ASSO, P67.
   Gillespie SD, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P467, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.3.467.
   Grauer KC, 2019, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P25.
   Grauer KC, 2017, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P22.
   Grauer KC, 2018, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P5.
   GROSZ E, 1987, {[}No title captured], V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/08164649.1987.9961562.
   Harrison-Buck E, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2011.01397.x.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   HORIGAN S, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Hunt S, 2014, CULT GEOGR, V21, P27, DOI 10.1177/1474474013500226.
   Hutson SR, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2006.12.001.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Johnson M, 2008, IDEAS LANDSCAPE.
   Jones A., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE, P15.
   JOYCE RA, 2004, {[}No title captured], P82.
   Kohn E, 2013, FORESTS THINK ANTHR.
   Kosakowsky L, 2019, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P65.
   Kosakowsky L, 2016, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P36.
   Kroeber Alfred L, 1952, NATURE CULTURE.
   Kunen JL, 2003, HETERARCHY, POLITICAL ECONOMY AND THE ANCIENT MAYA: THE THREE RIVERS REGION OF THE EAST-CENTRAL YUCATAN PENINSULA, P92.
   Kunen JL, 2001, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V28, P325, DOI 10.1179/jfa.2001.28.3-4.325.
   Langford R., 1983, AUST ARCHAEOL, V16, P1.
   Latour Bruno, 1999, POLITICS NATURE.
   Lentz DL, 2014, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V111, P18513, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1408631111.
   Lucero LJ, 2018, J ANTHROPOL RES, V74, P327.
   Lucero LJ, 2015, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V25, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0959774314000730.
   LUCERO LJ, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Lucero LJ, 2006, PRECOLUMBIAN WATER M, P116.
   Lugones M, 2010, HYPATIA, V25, P742, DOI 10.1111/j.1527-2001.2010.01137.x.
   Luzzadder-Beach S, 2016, ANTIQUITY, V90, P426, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2016.38.
   McAnany P, 2013, LIVING ANCESTORS KIN.
   Medina-Elizalde M, 2010, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V298, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.epsl.2010.08.016.
   MESKELL L, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L, 2004, PRIVATE LIFE NEW KIN.
   Moles A, 2019, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Morehart CT, 2013, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V22, P1.
   Munro-Stasiuk MJ, 2014, GEOARCHAEOLOGY, V29, P156, DOI 10.1002/gea.21468.
   Nissen Z, 2018, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P20.
   Oland M, 2018, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P109.
   Ortiz A, 1969, TEWA WORLD.
   Robin C, 2016, AVENTURA ARCHAEOLOGY, P15.
   Robin C, 2018, RES REPORTS BELIZEAN, V15, P328.
   Robin C., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P245.
   Ross NJ, 2011, ECOL APPL, V21, P75, DOI 10.1890/09-0662.1.
   Scarborough V.L, 1995, LAT AM ANTIQ, V6, P98, DOI DOI 10.2307/972146.
   Scarborough VL, 1998, LAT AM ANTIQ, V9, P135, DOI 10.2307/971991.
   Sharer RJ, 2006, J LATIN AM ANTHR, V11, P220.
   Sidrys R, 1983, ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAV.
   Steward J. H., 1972, THEORY CULTURE CHANG.
   Stryker S., 1994, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1215/10642684-1-3-237.
   Stuart D. S., 1997, SYMBOLS, P13.
   Sundberg J, 2014, CULT GEOGR, V21, P33, DOI 10.1177/1474474013486067.
   Tilley C., 2017, ANTHR LANDSCAPE EXTR.
   Tilley CY, 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC, V10.
   Todd Z, 2016, J HIST SOCIOL, V29, P4, DOI 10.1111/johs.12124.
   Vogt E. Z., 1969, ZINACANTAN MAYA COMM.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Walker Debra S., 2016, PERSPECTIVES ANCIENT.
   Watts CM, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Watts V, 2013, DECOLONIZATION, V2, P20.
   Webster JW, 2007, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V250, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.palaeo.2007.02.022.
   Weismantel M, 2018, POWERFUL PLACES ANCI, P209.
   Weismantel M, 2014, J MAT CULT, V19, P233, DOI 10.1177/1359183514546803.
   White Leslie, 1949, SCI CULTURE.
   Wulf A, 2015, INVENTION NATURE ALE.
   Zedeno MN, 2008, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V15, P362, DOI 10.1007/s10816-008-9058-4.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{86}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{KB5ML}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000485369900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000482764200001,
Author = {Naser, Claudia},
Title = {{Exploring attitudes towards the archaeological past: Two case studies
   from majority Muslim communities in the Nile valley}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{379-402}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{There is a dearth of studies on intercultural dynamics in Southwest
   Asian and North African archaeology, not least since conventional
   narratives assert that present-day majority Muslim communities in these
   regions are not interested in the pre-Islamic past. In this paper I
   argue that, despite seemingly overcoming such positions, collaborative
   projects may actually exacerbate them through perceiving local
   communities as deficient, in need of being taught and re-united with
   ``their{''} heritage. Using data from two current projects in Sudan, I
   explore actual motivations of local publics to engage with the
   archaeologically approachable past and the interests they voice
   vis-a-vis archaeological heritage. I suggest that emphasizing these
   dimensions effects a shift in how nonarchaeological partners in
   collaborative projects are conceptualized. This opens new ground for
   engagement, as changing perceptions impact on interactions and, in
   consequence, power relations between protagonists.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Naser, C (Reprint Author), UCL, Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London WC1H 0PH, England.
   Naser, Claudia, UCL, Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London WC1H 0PH, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319867194}},
Early Access Date = {{AUG 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319867194}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Community engagement; collaborative archaeology; visitor survey;
   majority Muslim societies; pre-Islamic past; Sudan; Egypt; Nile valley}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{c.naeser@ucl.ac.uk}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Qatar-Sudan Archaeological Project}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Fieldwork
   reported in this paper was funded within the framework of the
   Qatar-Sudan Archaeological Project
   (http://www.qsap.org.qa/en/about-us.html) in the grant periods 2013-2015
   and 2016-2019.}},
Cited-References = {{Abu-Khafajah S, 2014, SAFEGUARDING INTANGI, P71.
   ADAMS WY, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Bashir S., 2017, MAKING ISLAMIC HERIT, P13.
   Bradshaw R, 2017, THESIS.
   Bradshaw R, 2018, SUDAN NUBIA, V22, P188.
   Byrne S, 2012, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V11, P26, DOI 10.1179/175355312X13311392295513.
   Carruthers W, 2016, FUTURE ANTERIOR, V13, P37.
   Chandler D, 2018, EUR LEG, V23, P251, DOI 10.1080/10848770.2017.1420284.
   Colla Elliot, 2007, CONFLICTED ANTIQUITI.
   Cooperson M, 2010, COMPANION ANCIENT EG, V2, P1109.
   Damick A, 2013, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V76, P142, DOI 10.5615/neareastarch.76.3.0142.
   Derry L, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V7, P538, DOI 10.1007/s11759-011-9181-9.
   Doering Z., 1996, J MUSEUM ED, V21, P20, DOI DOI 10.1080/10598650.1996.11510333.
   Doyon W, 2018, UNMASKING IDEOLOGY I, P173.
   Doyon Wendy, 2015, HIST EGYPTOLOGY INTE, P141.
   DREYER G, 1982, {[}No title captured], V38, P83.
   Edwards DL, 2004, TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL, P33.
   El Shakry Omnia, 2007, GREAT SOCIAL LAB SUB.
   El-Daly O., 2005, EGYPTOLOGY MISSING M.
   Falk J., 2009, IDENTITY MUSEUM VISI.
   Falk J. H., 1998, CURATOR, V41, P107, DOI {[}10.1111/j.2151-6952.1998.tb00822.x, DOI 10.1111/J.2151-6952.1998.TB00822.X].
   FALK JH, 2006, {[}No title captured], V49, P151, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.2151-6952.2006.TB00209.X.
   Feener RM, 2017, MAKING ISLAMIC HERIT, P23.
   Fushiya T., 2010, CONSERVATION AND MAN, V12, P324, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355310X12880170217571.
   Georg M, 2018, ARTS MAKING ANCIENT, P49.
   Gershoni Israel, 1986, EGYPT ISLAM ARABS SE.
   Gillot L, 2010, BULL HIST ARCHAEOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.5334/bha.20102.
   Glazier D, 2005, NEW INTERV ART HIST, P158, DOI 10.1002/9780470774830.ch8.
   Guta HA, 2009, AFRICA MEDIA REV, V17, P77.
   Haarmann Ulrich, 1996, ANCIENT EGYPTIAN LIT, V10, P605.
   Haig-Brown C, 1996, INT J QUAL STUD ED, V9, P245, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951839960090302.
   Hasan Fekri A., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT, P200.
   Humoudi Se T, 1977, SUDAN NOTES RECORDS, V58, P107.
   Humphris Jane, 2017, J COMMUNITY ARCHAEOL, V4, P203, DOI {[}10. 1080/20518196. 2017. 1345364, DOI 10.1080/20518196.2017.1345364].
   Ille E, 2018, SUDAN NUBIA, V22, P179.
   Kuol L, 2019, SUDAN TRIBUNE.
   La Salle MJ, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V6, P401, DOI 10.1007/s11759-010-9150-8.
   Lorenzon M., 2016, J COMMUNITY ARCHAEOL, V3, P183.
   MacDonald Sally, 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, P109.
   McIntosh AJ, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00010-9.
   MERRIMAN N., 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, P1.
   Meskell L, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V925, P146.
   Meskell Lynn, 2018, FUTURE RUINS UNESCO.
   Mitchell Timothy, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T.
   Moser S, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P220, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007071.
   Moshenska G, 2012, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOG, P1.
   Naser C, 2007, MEROITICA, P118.
   Naser C., 2012, MEROITICA, V26, P269.
   Naser C, OXFORD HDB ANCIENT N.
   Naser C, 2019, J COMMUNITY ARCHAEOL, V6, P155.
   Osman AMS, 1992, AFRICAN COMMITMENT, P31.
   Paardekooper R, 2012, VALUE ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Pyburn KA, 2007, CULTURAL HERITAGE AND HUMAN RIGHTS, P172, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71313-7\_10.
   Pyburn KA., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGISTS LOCAL, P167.
   RAMOS M, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Reid D. M., 2015, CONTESTING ANTIQUITY.
   Reid D. M., 2002, WHOSE PHARAOHS ARCHA.
   Rounds J., 2006, CURATOR, V49, P133, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.2151-6952.2006.TB00208.X.
   SCHAM SA, 2003, {[}No title captured], P171.
   Seri-Hersch Iris, 2009, EGYPTE MONDE ARABE, P329.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1995, {[}No title captured], P249.
   Smith L., 2012, DISCOURSES HERITAGE.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Stauth G, 2008, AGYPTISCHE HEILIGE O.
   Stephan T., 2017, ARABIC HUMANITIES IS, P256.
   Thomas S., 2017, KEY CONCEPTS PUBLIC, P14.
   TRIGGER BG, 1994, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V27, P323, DOI 10.2307/221028.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Tully G, 2016, REGENERATING PRACTIC, P181.
   Tully G, 2016, DISCOVERING MOGRAT I.
   Tully G., 2007, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V6, P155, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355307X243645.
   Tully G, 2014, MITTEILUNGEN SUDANAR, V25, P155.
   Tully G., 2019, EUROPEAN J POST CLAS, P35.
   Tully G, 2015, MITTEILUNGEN SUDANAR, V26, P201.
   Tully G., 2009, TREBALLS ARQUEOLOGIA, V15, P63.
   Tully G, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V9, P362, DOI 10.1007/s11759-013-9244-1.
   Weschenfelder P, 2018, ANTIKE SUDAN MITTEIL, V29, P71.
   Wood Michael, 1998, J AM RES CTR EGYPT, V35, P179.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{78}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IV8HZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000482764200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000478334400001,
Author = {Douglass, Kristina and Morales, Erendira Quintana and Manahira, George
   and Fenomanana, Felicia and Samba, Roger and Lahiniriko, Francois and
   Chrisostome, Zafy Maharesy and Vavisoa, Voahirana and Soafiavy, Patricia
   and Justome, Ricky and Leonce, Harson and Hubertine, Laurence and
   Pierre, Briand Venance and Tahirisoa, Carnah and Colomb, Christoph
   Sakisy and Lovanirina, Fleurita Soamampionona and Andriankaja, Vanillah
   and Robison, Rivo},
Title = {{Toward a just and inclusive environmental archaeology of southwest
   Madagascar}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{307-332}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In this paper, we advocate a collaborative approach to investigating
   past human-environment interactions in southwest Madagascar. We do so by
   critically reflecting as a team on the development of the Morombe
   Archaeological Project, initiated in 2011 as a collaboration between an
   American archaeologist and the Vezo communities of the Velondriake
   Marine Protected Area. Our objectives are to assess our trajectory in
   building collaborative partnerships with diverse local, indigenous, and
   descendent communities and to provide concrete suggestions for the
   development of new collaborative projects in environmental archaeology.
   Through our Madagascar case study, we argue that contemporary
   environmental and economic challenges create an urgency to articulate
   and practice an inclusive environmental archaeology, and we propose that
   environmental archaeologists must make particular efforts to include
   local, indigenous, and descendent communities. Finally, we assert that
   full collaboration involves equal power sharing and mutual knowledge
   exchange and suggest an approach for critical self-evaluation of
   collaborative projects.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Douglass, K (Reprint Author), Penn State Univ, Dept Anthropol, 413 Carpenter Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Douglass, Kristina; Morales, Erendira Quintana, Penn State Univ, Dept Anthropol, 413 Carpenter Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Douglass, Kristina, Penn State Univ, Inst Energy \& Environm, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Morales, Erendira Quintana; Manahira, George; Fenomanana, Felicia; Samba, Roger; Lahiniriko, Francois; Chrisostome, Zafy Maharesy; Vavisoa, Voahirana; Soafiavy, Patricia; Justome, Ricky; Leonce, Harson; Hubertine, Laurence; Pierre, Briand Venance; Tahirisoa, Carnah; Colomb, Christoph Sakisy; Lovanirina, Fleurita Soamampionona; Andriankaja, Vanillah; Robison, Rivo, Morombe Archaeol Project, Velondriake Marine Protected Area, Morombe, Madagascar.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319862072}},
Early Access Date = {{JUL 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319862072}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Madagascar; indigenous archaeology; environmental justice;
   human-environment interaction; heritage}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ANCIENT DNA; COMMUNITY; AFRICA; HISTORY; PEOPLE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kdouglass@psu.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Douglass, Kristina/0000-0003-0931-3428
   Quintana Morales, Erendira M./0000-0001-5927-5058}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Pennsylvania State University Institutes for Energy and the Environment;
   Yale University's Council on Archaeological Studies; Yale MacMillan
   Center for International and Area Studies; Yale Institute of Biospheric
   Studies; Philanthropic Educational Organization; National Science
   Foundation Graduate Research Fellowship ProgramNational Science
   Foundation (NSF); Smithsonian Institution Peter Buck Postdoctoral
   Fellowship; Pennsylvania State University; Pennsylvania State University
   College of the Liberal Arts}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   authors received funding support from the Pennsylvania State University
   Institutes for Energy and the Environment and College of the Liberal
   Arts for the preparation of this paper and to conduct the Fish Remains
   Workshop. The Morombe Archaeological Project (2011-present) has received
   funding to support research from Yale University's Council on
   Archaeological Studies, the Yale MacMillan Center for International and
   Area Studies, the Yale Institute of Biospheric Studies, The
   Philanthropic Educational Organization, the National Science Foundation
   Graduate Research Fellowship Program, a Smithsonian Institution Peter
   Buck Postdoctoral Fellowship and the Pennsylvania State University.}},
Cited-References = {{Abungu PO, 2016, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY AND HERITAGE IN AFRICA: DECOLONIZING PRACTICE, P91.
   Agbe-Davies AS, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P373, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2010.510923.
   Anderson A, 2018, PLOS ONE, V13, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0204368.
   Astuti R, 1995, PEOPLE SEA.
   Bauer AM, 2018, CURR ANTHROPOL, V59, P209, DOI 10.1086/697198.
   Benbow S, 2014, AFR J MAR SCI, V36, P31, DOI 10.2989/1814232X.2014.893256.
   Blue Ventures, 2016, COMM HLTH EMP PEOPL, P8.
   Chirikure S, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P467, DOI 10.1086/588496.
   Chu J., 2016, MIT NEWS.
   Cipolla CN, 2019, AM ANTIQUITY, V84, P127, DOI 10.1017/aaq.2018.69.
   Cripps G, 2015, PRELIMINARY VALUE CH, P82.
   Cripps G, 2016, GEOFORUM, V74, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2016.05.010.
   Cunningham JJ, 2016, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V48, P628, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2016.1260046.
   Davies MIJ, 2012, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V29, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10437-012-9118-8.
   DENEVAN WM, 1992, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V82, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1992.tb01965.x.
   DEWAR RE, 1993, J WORLD PREHIST, V7, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF00997802.
   Dewar RE, 2012, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V41, P495, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092611-145758.
   Douglass K, QUATERNARY SCI REV.
   Douglass K, 2016, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V12, P333.
   Douglass K, 2019, CONSERV BIOL, V33, P260, DOI 10.1111/cobi.13244.
   Douglass K, 2018, QUATERN INT, V471, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2017.09.019.
   Douglass K, 2015, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V32, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10437-015-9188-5.
   Fischborn M, 2018, BLUE SOL, P52.
   Gardner CJ, 2018, BIOL CONSERV, V220, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.biocon.2018.02.011.
   Godfrey LR, 2019, J HUM EVOL, V130, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2019.03.002.
   Goodman S. M., 2014, EXTINCT MADAGASCAR P.
   Grealy A, 2016, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V75, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2016.10.001.
   Harding S., 2006, CORAL REEF MONITORIN.
   Harris A., 2007, MADAGASCAR CONSERVAT, V2, P43, DOI DOI 10.4314/MCD.V2I1.44129.
   HINSON GD, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Humbert H, 1955, ANN MUSEE COLONIAL M, V31, P439.
   Karega-Munene, 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO, P77.
   Koechlin Bernard, 1975, VEZO SUD OUEST MADAG.
   KUSIMBA C, 1996, {[}No title captured], V13, P165.
   Kusimba CM, 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO, P57.
   Lane P, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P7, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544886.
   Lassiter L. E., 2005, CHICAGO GUIDE COLLAB.
   Le Manach F, 2012, MAR POLICY, V36, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.marpol.2011.05.007.
   McIntosh RJ, 2000, WAY THE WIND BLOWS: CLIMATE, HISTORY, AND HUMAN ACTION, P1.
   Mehari AG, 2016, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY AND HERITAGE IN AFRICA: DECOLONIZING PRACTICE, P21.
   Pikirayi I, 2016, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY AND HERITAGE IN AFRICA: DECOLONIZING PRACTICE, P112.
   Prendergast ME, 2018, ANTIQUITY, V92, P803, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2018.70.
   Schmidt PR, 2016, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY AND HERITAGE IN AFRICA: DECOLONIZING PRACTICE, P1.
   Stump D, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P268, DOI 10.1086/670330.
   Tucker B, 2003, MICHIGAN DISCUSSIONS, V14, P194.
   Wang LX, 2019, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V210, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2019.02.004.
   Westlund L, 2019, FAO FISHERIES AQUACU, P184.
   Willyard C, 2018, NATURE, V562, P24, DOI 10.1038/d41586-018-06858-4.
   Wobst HM, 2010, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO, P17.
   WynneJones S, 2015, THEORY IN AFRICA, AFRICA IN THEORY: LOCATING MEANING IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P1.
   Yount JW, 2001, ETHNOHISTORY, V48, P257, DOI 10.1215/00141801-48-1-2-257.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{51}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IV8HZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000478334400001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000476191900001,
Author = {Montgomery, Lindsay M.},
Title = {{Nomadic economics: The logic and logistics of Comanche imperialism in
   New Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{333-355}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Over the past 20 years, scholars have expanded upon subsistence-driven
   models of indigenous labor and exchange by tracing out the dynamic
   social, economic, and political systems created by Native people. While
   current research has highlighted indigenous agency, especially in
   response to Western colonialism, these approaches have largely ignored
   the cultural and linguistic meanings behind key economic concepts.
   Through a case study of the Comanche, this article develops a culturally
   grounded approach to nomadic economics. The Comanche offer a compelling
   case for indigenous empire building, a case which points to the need to
   develop a revised understanding of imperialism. Drawing on documentary
   and archaeological evidence, this article traces the logic and logistics
   of Comanche imperialism in New Mexico. Specifically, I argue that during
   the 18th and early 19th centuries, Comanche people created a nomadic
   empire rooted in decentralized political power, kinship, and inter- and
   intra-ethnic exchange. This case study provides a glimpse into the
   priorities and practices of Comanche entrepreneurs and points to the
   important role of internal social dynamics in structuring indigenous
   forms of imperialism.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Montgomery, LM (Reprint Author), Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Amer Indian Studies GIDP, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Montgomery, Lindsay M., Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Tucson, AZ USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319859667}},
Early Access Date = {{JUL 2019}},
Article-Number = {{UNSP 1469605319859667}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Comanche; political economy; imperialism; rock art; New Mexico}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ROCK ART; PEKKA HAMALAINENS; SOUTHERN PLAINS; COLORADO; HISTORY; MODEL;
   BASIN; POWER}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lmmontgomery@email.arizona.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF); Barnard
   College}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The data
   presented in this article is part of a long-standing research project in
   the Rio Grande Gorge directed by Severin Fowles with the support of the
   National Science Foundation and Barnard College.}},
Cited-References = {{Abruzzi WS, 2006, FORUM ASS ARID LANDS, V22, P1.
   Adler M, 2005, ENGAGED ANTHR RES ES, P6.
   Albers P, 2002, COMPANION AM INDIAN, P269.
   {[}Anonymous], 1746, BAND DOR WOODW COLL, P437.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Bancroft HH, 1889, HIST ARIZONA NEW MEX.
   Baugh TG, 1984, PAPERS ARCHAEOLOGICA, V9, P154.
   Bernardini W., 2005, HOPI ORAL TRADITION.
   Bettinger RL, 2006, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V33, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2005.09.009.
   BETTINGER RL, 1980, {[}No title captured], V3, P189.
   Betty G, 2005, COMANCHE SOC RESERVA.
   Blackhawk Ned, 2008, VIOLENCE LAND INDIAN.
   BRAUN DP, 1982, AM ANTIQUITY, V47, P504, DOI 10.2307/280232.
   Brownstone A, 2015, WAR PAINTINGS TSUU T.
   Brumley JH, 1983, MICROCOSM MACROCOSM, P171.
   Burbank Jane, 2010, EMPIRES WORLD HIST P.
   Campbell TN, 1968, W TEXAS HIST ASS YB, V44, P128.
   CLARK AJ, 2018, {[}No title captured].
   Cole Sally J., 1990, LEGACY STONE ROCK AR.
   CREEL D, 1991, AM ANTIQUITY, V56, P40, DOI 10.2307/280971.
   de Mendinueta PF, 1773, LETT COMANCHE ACTIVI.
   DEAN JS, 1985, AM ANTIQUITY, V50, P537, DOI 10.2307/280320.
   Echols WH, 1859, RECONNAISSANCE PART.
   Eiselt BS, 2012, AM ANTIQUITY, V77, P424, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.77.3.424.
   Eiselt B. Sunday, 2012, BECOMING WHITE CLAY.
   Emory WH, 1853, MAP 2 RIO BRAVO NORT.
   Ewers JC, 1957, SMITHSONIAND I MISCE.
   Ferguson T. J., 2006, HIST IS LAND MULTIVO.
   FLORES D, 1991, J AM HIST, V78, P465, DOI 10.2307/2079530.
   Ford Richard I., 1972, ANTHR PAPERS MUSEUM, P21.
   Fowles S, 2018, SW S DENV CO 5 7 JAN.
   Fowles S, 2017, NEW MEXICO AND THE PIMERIA ALTA: THE COLONIAL PERIOD IN THE AMERICAN SOUTHWEST, P157, DOI 10.5876/9781607325741.C006.
   Fowles Severin, 2013, WORLD ART, V3, P67, DOI DOI 10.1080/21500894.2013.773937.
   Grinnell GB, 1910, AM ANTHROPOL, V12, P296, DOI 10.1525/aa.1910.12.2.02a00080.
   Habicht-Mauche JA, 1993, POTTERY ARROYO HONDO.
   HABICHTMAUCHE JA, 1987, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V32, P175.
   Hamalainen P, 1998, WESTERN HIST QUART, V29, P485, DOI 10.2307/970405.
   Hamalainen P, 2008, COMANCHE EMPIRE STUD.
   Hamalainen P, 2010, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V67, P173.
   Harris LD, 2004, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V21, P489, DOI 10.1002/sres.631.
   Hodge AR, 2019, NEW VIS NATIV AMER, P1, DOI 10.2307/j.ctvbqs9gz.
   Jacoby K, 2013, HIST THEORY, V52, P60, DOI 10.1111/hith.10655.
   John E. A. H., 1996, STORMS BREWED OTHER.
   John RS, 2013, HIST THEORY, V52, P75, DOI 10.1111/hith.10657.
   KAVANAGH TW, 1989, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V34, P99.
   Kavanagh TW, 1999, COMANCHES HIST 1706.
   Kavanagh TW, 2008, COMANCHE ETHNOGRAPHY.
   Kavanagh TW, 1986, POLITICAL POWER POLI.
   Kelly R.L., 2001, PREHISTORY CARSON DE.
   KENMOTSU NA, 1995, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V40, P237.
   KEYSER JD, 1987, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V32, P43.
   Keyser JD, 2003, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V48, P7.
   Keyser JD, 1996, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V41, P29.
   KEYSER JD, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Keyser JD, 1979, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V6, P41.
   Keyser JD, 2004, ART WARRIORS ROCK AR.
   Khodarkovsky M., 2002, RUSSIAS STEPPE FRONT.
   KIRKLAND F, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Lamadrid Enrique R., 2003, HERMANITOS COMANCHIT.
   Laubin R., 1977, INDIAN TIPI ITS HIST.
   Lenin VI, 1975, MARXISME STAAT.
   Leonard Kathryn, 2006, SOCIAL LIFE POTS GLA, P232.
   LIEBMANN MATTHEW, 2012, REVOLT ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   Livermore WR, 1881, MILITARY MAP RIO GRA.
   Loendorf L, 2004, RESTORING PRESENCE A.
   Loendorf L.L., 2008, THUNDER HERDS ROCK A.
   LOENDORF LL, 2003, {[}No title captured], V29, P1.
   McClintok W, 1910, OLD N TRAIL LIFE LEG.
   McGinnis AR, 1990, COUNTING COUP CUTTIN.
   McNeil LD, 2008, J COGN CULT, V8, P71, DOI 10.1163/156770908X289215.
   Mitchell MD, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00092978.
   Mitchell MD, 2002, CULTURAL RESOURCE SE.
   Mitchell P., 2015, HORSE NATIONS WORLDW.
   Mitchell SA, 1860, COUNTY MAP TEXAS.
   Montgomery LM, 2015, THESIS.
   Moore JH, 1987, THE CHEYENNE INDIANS.
   Moore John H., 1974, ETHNOHISTORY, V21, P329.
   Newcomb Jr WW, 1967, ROCK ART TEXAS INDIA.
   Nicholas George P., 2008, ENCY ARCHAEOLOGY, V3, P1660.
   Oetelaar GA, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY EDGE NEW, P125.
   Pelon L, 1993, THESIS.
   Pijl KVD, 2007, NOMADS EMPIRES STATE.
   Pressler CW, 1867, TRAVELERS MAP STATE.
   Preucel RW, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES PUEBLO.
   Richardson RN, 1993, COMANCHE BARRIER S P.
   Rusco ER, 1999, J STEWARD GREAT BASI, P85.
   Said E, 1994, ORIENTALISM.
   Schaafsma CF, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY NAVAJO O, P19.
   Secoy F., 1953, CHANGING MILITARY PA.
   Seymour DJ, 2013, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V17, P182, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0215-9.
   SINOPOLI CM, 1994, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V23, P159.
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE.
   Smith MW, 1938, P AM PHILOS SOC, V78, P425.
   Speth JD, 1991, FARMERS HUNTERS COLO, P8.
   SPIELMANN K, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Spielmann K.A., 1991, FARMERS HUNTERS COLO, P89.
   SPIELMANN KA, 1986, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V5, P279, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(86)90014-0.
   STEWARD JH, 1938, {[}No title captured].
   Steward Julian, 1955, THEORY CULTURE CHANG.
   WALLACE E, 1952, {[}No title captured].
   Wallerstein I., 1974, MODERN WORLD SYSTEM.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Weber David J., 1992, SPANISH FRONTIER N A.
   Weber David J, 2005, BARBAROS SPANIARDS T.
   Wilcox MV, 2009, PUEBLO REVOLT AND THE MYTHOLOGY OF CONQUEST: AN INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLOGY OF CONTACT, P1.
   WISEMAN RN, 1992, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V37, P167.
   WORKS MA, 1992, GEOGR REV, V82, P268, DOI 10.2307/215351.
   Young JH, 1853, MAP STATE TEXAS LATE.
   Zeanah DW, 2004, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4165(03)00061-8.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{109}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IV8HZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000476191900001}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000469865300001,
Author = {Menon, Jaya and Varma, Supriya},
Title = {{Archaeological places: Negotiations between local communities,
   archaeologists and the state in India}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{141-161}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In South Asia, local communities most often live near or amidst
   archaeological places. Their lives are in many ways framed and
   structured by these places. At the same time, these places too are
   impacted by the communities that live nearby. Archaeological sites in
   India are being destroyed at a rapid pace, due to increasing population
   and development pressures. This story gets further complicated by
   legislative practices of preservation related to monuments and
   archaeological sites, which are solely in the hands of the state through
   its institutions. It is this very act of protection that sometimes leads
   to conflict between the institutions of the state and local communities.
   At the same time, several archaeological sites have also survived due to
   local interests because they have been transformed into ritual spaces or
   are considered as ancestral places. Additionally, monuments have been
   converted into heritage hotels and have become an important means of
   livelihood for the families that own them. Thus, for protection to
   succeed, the critical intervention and involvement of local communities
   living in close proximity to monuments and archaeological sites is
   fundamental. Is it then education that can enable the survival of
   archaeological places? School education has the scope of involving and
   alerting children to their environs, whether it is the natural
   environment or a built one, and this could be a long-term solution.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Menon, J (Reprint Author), Shiv Nadar Univ, Sch Humanities \& Social Sci, Dept Hist, Greater Noida, Uttar Pradesh, India.
   Menon, Jaya, Shiv Nadar Univ, Sch Humanities \& Social Sci, Dept Hist, Greater Noida, Uttar Pradesh, India.
   Varma, Supriya, Jawaharlal Nehru Univ, Sch Social Sci, Ctr Hist Studies, New Delhi, India.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319845437}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{India; local communities; state; protection; monuments; archaeological
   sites; legislation; education}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jaya.menon@snu.edu.in}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2017, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVE.
   {[}Anonymous], 1984, INTACH CHARTER.
   {[}Anonymous], 1990, AD A MON.
   Archaeological Survey of India, 1937, ARCH WORKS COD.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   Breglia Lisa, 2006, MONUMENTAL AMBIVALEN.
   Herbert EW, 2011, PENN STUD LANDSC ARC, P1.
   Herzfeld M., 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P171.
   Jamir T, 2014, 50 YEARS DAOJALI HAD, P473.
   Johnson DA, 2015, BRIT WOR SER, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781137469878.
   Kersel M., 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P70.
   LOWENTHAL D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   MARSHALL J, 1923, {[}No title captured].
   Marshall Y, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007062.
   Matsuda T, 2011, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, P1, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nen081.
   McMurtry RR, 2010, BRITISH COLUMBIA COURT OF APPEAL: THE FIRST HUNDRED YEARS, 1910-2010, P21.
   Menon J, 2011, J HIST SOCIAL SCI, VII, P34.
   Menon J., 2008, MAN ENV, VXXXIII, P88.
   Menon J, 2016, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY 2, P94.
   Merriman Nick, 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Meskell L., 2012, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Meskell L., 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P22.
   Meskell L, 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ.
   Milano C, 2018, GROWING PROBLEM OVER.
   Moser S, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P220, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007071.
   Nanda R, 2017, HUMAYUNS TOMB CONSER.
   Ndoro Webber, 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P131.
   Okamura K., 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES GLO.
   Pokharia AK, 2013, CURR SCI INDIA, V104, P1341.
   Roy S., 1961, STORY INDIAN ARCHAEO.
   Safvi R, 2018, FORGOTTEN CITIES DEL.
   Salazar Noel B., 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P240.
   Schmidt Peter., 2017, COMMUNITY BASED HERI.
   Schmidt PR, 2016, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY AND HERITAGE IN AFRICA: DECOLONIZING PRACTICE, P1.
   Siwach S, 2018, HARAPPAN SITE KHAP W.
   Smardz Frost KE, 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOLOGY, P59.
   Smith L., 2009, HERITAGE COMMUNITIES.
   Taneja AV, 2018, FORGOTTEN CITIES DEL.
   Varma S, 2011, J HIST SOCIAL SCI, VII, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{39}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IA9GI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000469865300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000469865300002,
Author = {Vesteinsson, Orri and Sveinbjornsdottir, Arny and Gestsdottir, Hildur
   and Heinemeier, Jan and Fridriksson, Adolf},
Title = {{Dating religious change: Pagan and Christian in Viking Age Iceland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{162-180}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Mortuary customs frequently provide the principal archaeological
   evidence for religious identity. Such customs are often seen as a direct
   reflection of religion and therefore a change of religion should be
   expected to result in a change in burial rite. There is growing evidence
   that the relationship is not so straightforward. In this paper we report
   results from Viking Age Iceland which challenge the previous view of a
   relatively clear-cut transition from pagan to Christian burial rites.
   The implication of our findings is that burial rites cannot be expected
   to change in lockstep with religious ideas. Burial rites reflect a
   variety of concerns held by those who perform them - and religion,
   ideology or cosmology may be the least of those. It is one of the
   characteristics of institutionalized religions like Christianity that
   they strive to design rituals and control their performance but the
   assertion of such control does not have to be coterminous with
   conversion.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Vesteinsson, O (Reprint Author), Univ Iceland, Dept Archaeol, Saemundargata 2, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Vesteinsson, Orri, Univ Iceland, Archaeol, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Sveinbjornsdottir, Arny, Univ Iceland, Inst Earth Sci, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Gestsdottir, Hildur; Fridriksson, Adolf, Inst Archaeol, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Heinemeier, Jan, Aarhus Univ, AMS Ctr, Aarhus, Denmark.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319833829}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Burial; dating; religion; conversion; ritual; Iceland; Viking Age}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CARBON ISOTOPE RATIOS; TERRESTRIAL PROTEIN; DIETARY HABITS; RADIOCARBON;
   MARINE; CALIBRATION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{orri@hi.is}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Rannis}},
Funding-Text = {{Funding The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial
   support for the research, authorship, and/or publication of this
   article: This research was supported by Rannis.}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], ISL IC SIT MON REC.
   {[}Anonymous], O HRAFN PLAC NAM INV.
   {[}Anonymous], 1937, MORGUNBLAOIO    0727, P5.
   {[}Anonymous], NMSD NAT MUS SKEL DA.
   Arneborg J, 1999, RADIOCARBON, V41, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200019512.
   Ascough PL, 2010, RADIOCARBON, V52, P1098, DOI 10.1017/S003382220004618X.
   Ascough PL, 2007, RADIOCARBON, V49, P947, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200042818.
   Ascough PL, 2012, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V39, P2261, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2012.02.012.
   Buikstra J. E., 1994, ARKANSAS ARCHAEOLOGI, V44.
   CHISHOLM BS, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P1131, DOI 10.1126/science.216.4550.1131.
   CHISHOLM BS, 1983, CURR ANTHROPOL, V24, P396, DOI 10.1086/203018.
   Eldjarn K, 2016, KUML HAUGFE UR HEION.
   Eldjarn K, 1964, ARBOK HINS ISLENZKA, V1963, P96.
   Fridriksson A, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIA ISLANDI, V9, P50.
   Gestsdottir H, EARLY CHURCHES CHURC.
   Gunnarsdottir S, 2005, FORNLEIFAR SVALBAROS.
   Hadley D. m., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V17, P149.
   Hadley DM, 2000, NORTHERN HIST, V36, P199, DOI 10.1179/007817200790177815.
   Halsall G., 1995, EARLY MEDIEVAL CEMET.
   Insoll Timothy, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL R.
   Jochens J, 1999, SPECULUM, V74, P621, DOI 10.2307/2886763.
   JOHANSEN OS, 1986, RADIOCARBON, V28, P754, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200007992.
   lafsson E, 1981, FEROABOK EGGERTS LAF, V2.
   lafsson G, 2015, BJARNASTAOIR KALMANS.
   LOVELL NC, 1986, ARCHAEOMETRY, V28, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.1986.tb00373.x.
   MILES AEW, 1962, P ROY SOC MED, V55, P881, DOI 10.1177/003591576205501019.
   Nawrocki S.P., 1998, FORENSIC OSTEOLOGY A, P276.
   Olsen J, 2010, RADIOCARBON, V52, P635, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200045665.
   Orri Vesteinsson, 2000, CHRISTIANIZATION ICE.
   Ramsey CB, 2013, RADIOCARBON, V55, P720, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200057878.
   Reimer PJ, 2013, RADIOCARBON, V55, P1869, DOI 10.2458/azu\_js\_rc.55.16947.
   SCHEUER JL, 1980, ANN HUM BIOL, V7, P257, DOI 10.1080/03014468000004301.
   Schmid M, 2018, THESIS.
   Steindorsson S, 1949, LYSING EYJAFJAROAR, V1.
   Stuiver M, 1998, RADIOCARBON, V40, P1127, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200019172.
   Sveinbjornsdottir AE, 2016, RADIOCARBON, V58, P235, DOI 10.1017/RDC.2016.2.
   Sveinbjornsdottir AE, 2010, RADIOCARBON, V52, P682, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200045707.
   TAUBER H, 1981, NATURE, V292, P332, DOI 10.1038/292332a0.
   Valdimarsson S, 1952, SKYRSLA FUND M UNPUB.
   Vesteinsson O, 2004, KROKDALUR FORNLEIFAS.
   Vesteinsson O, 2016, J N ATL, V7, P137, DOI {[}10.3721/037.002.sp709, DOI 10.3721/037.002.SP709].
   Vesteinsson O, 2016, U BERGEN ARKEOLOGISK, V10.
   Vesteinsson O, 2016, INTRO CHRISTIANITY E, P321.
   VESTEINSSON Orri, 2007, VIKING MEDIEVAL SCAN, V3, P117.
   VESTEINSSON Orri, 2014, CONVERSION IDENTITY, p{[}75, 77].
   Walaker Nordeide S, 2011, VIKING AGE PERIOD RE.
   Zoega G, 2014, COLLEGIUM MEDIEVALE, V27, P21.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{47}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IA9GI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000469865300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000469865300003,
Author = {Coelho, Rui Gomes},
Title = {{An archaeology of decolonization: Imperial intimacies in contemporary
   Lisbon}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{181-205}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Note = {{Meeting of the Society-for-Historical-Archaeology, Leicester, ENGLAND,
   2013}},
Organization = {{Soc Hist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{The fall of the European empires over the course of the 20th century
   forced massive migratory flows from the former colonies to the old
   metropolis and between colonized regions. The experiences that came with
   the loss of colonies were traumatic for the erstwhile colonials, who
   carried their imperial nostalgia to the old metropolises. The social and
   political consequences of these longings are still unfolding in former
   colonizing societies. This article critically engages the
   materialization of lusotropical sensibilities, focusing on contemporary
   Portuguese decolonization as it is experienced in Lisbon's urban
   landscape. I argue that cafes, restaurants, and pastry shops frequented
   by retornados are not only places of memory but spaces where imperial
   longings are ingested and internalized.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Coelho, RG (Reprint Author), Rutgers State Univ, Dept Art Hist, CHAPS, Voorhees Hall,71 Hamilton St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Coelho, Rui Gomes, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Art Hist, Cultural Heritage \& Preservat Studies program, New Brunswick, NJ USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319845971}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Late empires; decolonization; lusotropicalism; forced migrations; affect}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rui.gomescoelho@rutgers.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Adamopoulos S, 2012, VOLTAR MEMORIA COLON.
   Alexandre Valentim, 1998, NOVA HIST EXPANSAO P, P21.
   Almeida M, 2004, EARTH COLORED SEA RA.
   Almeida MV, 2008, QUEENS POSTCOLONIAL.
   Andrade AAB, 1954, MANY RACES ONE NATIO.
   Armada F, 1975, J NOTICIAS.
   Armstrong RP, 1981, POWER PRESENCE CONSC.
   Baganha Maria, 2009, LER HIST, P123.
   Bartu Ayfer, 2001, HYBRID URBANISM IDEN, P131.
   Bell DSA, 2003, BRIT J SOCIOL, V54, P63, DOI 10.1080/0007131032000045905.
   Boca A. Del, 2005, ITALIANI BRAVA GENTE.
   Boehmer E, 2012, POSTCOLONIAL LOW COU, P25.
   Boym Svetlana, 2001, FUTURE NOSTALGIA.
   Byrd S, 2007, AFROHISPANIC REV, V26, P27.
   Cardoso DM, 2016, RETURN.
   Castelo C, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO, P63.
   Castelo Claudia, 1999, MODO PORTUGUES ESTAR.
   Coelho RG, 2015, PRACTICING MAT, P100.
   Croucher S. K., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI.
   de L'Estoile B, 2008, SOC ANTHROPOL, V16, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8676.2008.00050.x.
   De Mul S, 2010, MEM STUD, V3, P413, DOI 10.1177/1750698010374928.
   Deleuze G., 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS CAPITA.
   Domingos N, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO, P141.
   Edwards E, 2010, MUSEUM MAT OBJECTS E, P21.
   Funari P., 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY CULTURE.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GIVEN M, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Gois B, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO, P85.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P247, DOI 10.1086/526099.
   Hamilakis Y., 2014, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES H.
   JERONIMO MB, 2013, {[}No title captured], P159.
   Jeronimo Miguel Bandeira, 2015, CIVILISING MISSION P.
   Kalter Christoph, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO, V70, P101.
   Kapuciski R, 1987, ANOTHER DAY LIFE.
   Labanca N, 2010, CALIFORNIA ITALIAN S, V1, P1.
   Labanca Nicola, 2002, OLTREMARE STORIA ESP.
   Lagartinho R, 2017, CAFES NEGRITA ULTIMA.
   Lourenco E, 2011, PORTUGAL COMO DESTIN.
   Madureira A, 2013, WOR CONG NAT BIOL, P253, DOI 10.1109/NaBIC.2013.6617872.
   Monteiro JP, 2018, PORTUGAL QUESTAO TRA, P70.
   Navaro-Yashin Y, 2009, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2008.01527.x.
   Nobre PN, 2010, THESIS.
   Pattynama P, 2012, POSTCOLONIAL LOW COU, P97.
   Pedrosa PS, 2011, 2 SEM INT ARQ ARQ DI.
   Pelissier R, 1977, GUERRES GRISES RESIS.
   Pelissier R, 1978, COLONIE MINOTAURE NA.
   Peralta E, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO, P31.
   Peralta Elsa, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO.
   Peralta Elsa, 2017, LISBOA MEMORIA IMPER.
   Reis B, 2014, PORTUGAL FIM COLONIA, P179.
   Seremetakis C. Nadia, 1993, VISUAL ANTHR REV, V9, P2, DOI DOI 10.1525/VAR.1993.9.2.2.
   Seremetakis CN, 1994, SENSES STILL PERCEPT, P1.
   Shepherd N, 2013, OXFORD HDB ARCHAEOLO, P425.
   Silva FC, 2017, 2017 25TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS ENGINEERING (ICSENG), P45, DOI 10.1109/ICSEng.2017.73.
   Silva M.O.M., 2018, THESIS.
   Stewart Susan, 1984, LONGING NARRATIVES M.
   Stoler A., 2013, IMPERIAL DEBRIS RUIN, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822395850.
   Stoler A. L., 2016, DURESS IMPERIAL DURA.
   Stoler A. L., 2002, CARNAL KNOWLEDGE IMP.
   Stoler AL, 2006, AB IMP, P17.
   Sutton David E., 2001, REMEMBRANCE REPASTS.
   Taddia I, 2005, ITALIAN COLONIALISM, P209.
   THOMAZ OR, 2002, TRANSITOS COLONIAIS, P39.
   Thrift N., 2004, GEOGR ANN B, V86, P57, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0435-3684.2004.00154.X.
   Tuan Y.-F, 1977, SPACE PLACE PERSPECT.
   ValadAo I, 2012, SOMBRA IMBONDEIRO ES.
   Vicente FL, 2017, RETORNAR TRACOS MEMO, P197.
   Wheeler Douglas L., 1971, ANGOLA.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{68}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IA9GI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000469865300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000469865300004,
Author = {Lodwick, Lisa},
Title = {{Farming practice, ecological temporality, and urban communities at a
   late Iron Age oppidum}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{206-228}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Agriculture is a vital component of social practice, yet it is often
   overlooked as a key aspect in the social organisation of the communities
   resident at urban settlements. This paper uses the example of late Iron
   Age oppida, a type of settlement at the intersection of the Iron Age and
   Roman worlds where research has focussed upon elites rather than
   community. Drawing upon studies of human-plant relationships,
   particularly that of ecological temporalities, this paper shows that
   considering the capacity of plants to affect people through `planty
   agency' renders annual rhythms of human-plant relationships perceptible.
   The utilisation of archaeobotanical data in this novel way provides new
   insights into social practices and the formation of communities at late
   Iron Age oppida.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lodwick, L (Reprint Author), All Souls Coll, Oxford OX1 4AL, England.
   Lodwick, Lisa, Univ Oxford, All Souls Coll, Oxford, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605319837766}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Oppida; plant agency; ecological temporality; late Iron Age}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MATERIALITY; AGENCIES; BRITAIN; PLANTS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lisa.lodwick@all-souls.ox.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lodwick, Lisa/0000-0002-0473-2589}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{AHRC {[}AH/I01215X/1]; Calleva Foundation}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research was undertaken in part during an AHRC funded doctoral research
   project (Grant number AH/I01215X/1) at the University of Oxford, and
   during positions at the University of Reading and University of Oxford.
   The Silchester Projects received funding from The Calleva Foundation.}},
Cited-References = {{Albarella U., 2007, LATE IRON AGE BRITAI, P393.
   Andresen ST, 2011, VEG HIST ARCHAEOBOT, V20, P517, DOI 10.1007/s00334-011-0324-0.
   Baumann G, 1986, NATL INTEGRATION LOC.
   Bogaard A, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00067831.
   Brice J, 2014, SOC CULT GEOGR, V15, P942, DOI 10.1080/14649365.2014.883637.
   Bryant S, 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P62.
   Campbell G., 2000, DANEBURY ENV PROGRAM, P45.
   Campbell G, 2000, HUMAN ECODYNAMICS, P114.
   Chadwick AM, 2016, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V26, P93, DOI 10.1017/S095977431500027X.
   Chadwick AM, 2004, TRAC 2003, PROCEEDINGS, P90.
   Cows J., 2000, COMP STUDY 30 CITY S, V21, P229.
   Creighton J., 2016, SILCHESTER CHANGING, V28.
   Creighton J., 2000, COINS POWER LATE IRO.
   Creighton J, 2006, BRITANNIA CREATION R.
   Cunliffe B., 2005, IRON AGE COMMUNITIES.
   Cunliffe B. W., 1976, OPPIDA BARBARIAN EUR, P135.
   Danielisova A., 2014, PRODUKTION DISTRIBUT, P407.
   Eckardt H, 2015, OBJECTS IDENTITIES R.
   Ertug F, 2010, ANATOL STUD, V50, P171.
   Fernandez-Gotz M, 2014, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V33, P379, DOI 10.1111/ojoa.12043.
   Fernandez-Gotz M, 2018, J ARCHAEOL RES, V26, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10814-017-9107-1.
   Fitzpatrick AP, 2001, SOC SETTLEMENT IRON, P82.
   Fulford M, 2017, SILCHESTER ENVIRONS.
   Fulford M, 2018, LATE IRON AGE CALLEV, V3.
   Fulford M, 2012, SILCHESTER INSULA.
   Fulford M., 2008, BRITANNIA, V39, P1.
   GARDNER A, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P323.
   GARDNER A, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Gardner A, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P145, DOI 10.1177/1469605312439971.
   Garland N, 2017, THESIS.
   Garrow D., 2010, LANDSCAPES TRANSITIO, V8, P208.
   Gascoyne A, 2013, COLCHESTER FORTRESS.
   Giles M., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P235.
   Greig J, 1984, STUDIES PALAEOETHNOB, P213.
   Hall M., 2011, PLANTS PERSONS PHILO.
   Hartley D, 2012, LOST WORLD ENGLAND 1.
   Haselgrove C, 1982, RANKING RESOURCE EXC, P79.
   Haselgrove C., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P492, DOI DOI 10.2307/J.CTVH1DSH9.32.
   Haselgrove C, 2000, COLLECTION BIBRACTE, P103.
   Haselgrove C., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P282.
   Head L, 2015, T I BRIT GEOGR, V40, P399, DOI 10.1111/tran.12077.
   Head L, 2009, PROG HUM GEOG, V33, P236, DOI 10.1177/0309132508094075.
   Hill J. D., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P16.
   HILL JD, 1995, J WORLD PREHIST, V9, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02221003.
   Hill JD, 2011, ATLANTIC EUROPE 1 MI, P242.
   Hillman G, 1981, FARMING PRACTICE BRI, P123.
   Hunter J. R., 1987, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V117, P175.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Jones Martin, 2007, COMMUNITIES CONNECTI, P142.
   Jones O, 2011, WORLD FORESTS, V9, P159, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-1150-1\_11.
   Jones O, 2008, MATERIAL AGENCY:TOWARDS A NON-ANTHROPOCENTRIC APPROACH, P79, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74711-8\_5.
   Jones W, 1938, PLINY ELDER NATURAL.
   Lambrick G, 2009, THAMES TIME ARCHAEOL.
   Lodwick L, 2018, LATE IRON AGE CALLEV, V3, P285.
   Lodwick L., 2017, RURAL EC ROMAN BRITA, V30, P11.
   Lodwick LA, 2017, QUATERN INT, V460, P198, DOI {[}10.1016/j.quaint.2016.02.058, DOI 10.1016/J.QUAINT.2016.02.058, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2016.02.058].
   Mabey Richard, 1996, FLORA BRITANNICA.
   Marrs RH, 2006, J ECOL, V94, P1272, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2745.2006.01177.x.
   Moore T, 2017, J WORLD PREHIST, V30, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10963-017-9109-4.
   Moore T, 2017, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V36, P287, DOI 10.1111/ojoa.12116.
   Moore T, 2012, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V31, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0092.2012.00395.x.
   Murphy P, 1977, THESIS.
   Pitts M, 2013, SPOILHEAP MONOGRAPH, V4.
   Pitts M., 2006, BRITANNIA, V37, P189.
   Pitts M, 2010, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V13, P32, DOI 10.1177/1461957109355441.
   Rees S, 2011, ARTEFACTS ROMAN BRIT, P89.
   Ribeiro A, 2016, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V23, P229, DOI 10.1017/S1380203816000246.
   Robinson M., 2006, LIFE LABOUR LATE ROM, V22, P206.
   Robinson PN, 2011, CH CRC MATH COMP BIO, P281.
   RYMER L, 1976, BOT J LINN SOC, V73, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1976.tb02020.x.
   Sharples N., 2010, SOCIAL RELATIONS LAT.
   SMITH ME, 2016, {[}No title captured], P153.
   Stevens C. J., 2003, Environmental Archaeology, V8, P61, DOI 10.1179/env.2003.8.1.61.
   Stoddart S, 2017, DELICATE URBANISM CO, P1.
   Styring A, 2017, P PREHIST SOC, V83, P357, DOI DOI 10.1017/PPR.2017.3.
   Styring AK, 2017, NAT PLANTS, V3, DOI 10.1038/nplants.2017.76.
   Swift C, 2002, TRAC 2001, P83.
   Taylor B, 2018, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V28, P493, DOI 10.1017/S0959774318000021.
   Taylor J, 2013, BRITANNIA-CAMBRIDGE, V44, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0068113X13000202.
   Timby J., 2000, LATE IRON AGE ROMAN.
   University of Reading, 2018, LAT IR AG CALL PREC.
   Van der Veen M, 2016, CARTIMANDUAS CAPITAL, P287.
   van der Veen M, 2014, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V46, P799, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2014.953710.
   Van Driel-Murray C, 2002, TRAC 2001, P96.
   VANBATH BHS, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   Williams M, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003002005.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{86}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IA9GI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000469865300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000469865300005,
Author = {Hayeur-Smith, Michele and Lucas, Gavin and Mould, Quita},
Title = {{Men in Black: Performing masculinity in 17th-and 18th-century Iceland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{229-254}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Studies in masculinity have lagged behind in the field of gender studies
   though recent scholarship is making up for this disparity. In this
   paper, we tackle the question of masculinity and modernity in early
   modern Iceland through an analysis of archaeological material relating
   to dress from the site of an Icelandic bishopric and school, Skalholt,
   during the late 17th and 18th centuries. We explore both the symbolic
   and performative dimensions of dress in relation to masculinity as it is
   traversed by other facets of identity including status, nationalism, and
   calling. An important focus of our study is to unravel the subtle
   negotiations that are evident in dress and linked to the performative
   construction of different and sometimes competing masculinities.
   Tensions between Lutheran ideals, nationalistic pride in homespun and
   elite status, and more generally between clerical and nonclerical
   masculinities can all be seen in the way dress and dress accessories are
   made to work.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hayeur-Smith, M (Reprint Author), Brown Univ, Haffenreffer Museum Anthropol, 300 Tower St, Bristol, RI 02809 USA.
   Hayeur-Smith, Michele, Brown Univ, Haffenreffer Museum Anthropol, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Lucas, Gavin, Univ Iceland, Archaeol, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Mould, Quita, Barbican Res Associates, Nottingham, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318793798}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Masculinity; dress; identity; modernity; Iceland}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HISTORY; GENDER; WORLD}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Michele\_Smith@brown.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Lucas, Gavin/M-1308-2015}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lucas, Gavin/0000-0003-1619-7955}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science Foundation, Arctic Social Sciences, Polar Programs
   {[}1302898]; Icelandic state Millennium Fund; Icelandic parliamentary
   budget committee; Icelandic Research Council; Icelandic Archaeology
   Fund; University of Iceland Research Fund}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Funding
   for the textiles analyses at Skalholt were provided by the National
   Science Foundation, Arctic Social Sciences, Polar Programs, award no.
   1302898, (2013-2018) ``Weaving Islands of Cloth, Gender Textile and
   Trade across the North Atlantic, from the Viking Age to the Early Modern
   Period.'' The Skalholt project as a whole would not have been possible
   without the generous financial support of several agencies including the
   Icelandic state Millennium Fund, the Icelandic parliamentary budget
   committee, the Icelandic Research Council, The Icelandic Archaeology
   Fund, and the University of Iceland Research Fund.}},
Cited-References = {{Asplund K, 2011, THESIS.
   Beisaw A, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY I LIFE.
   Beranek CM, 2012, HIST ARCHAEOL, V46, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF03377317.
   Bjornsson P, 2005, SKIRNIR, V179, P199.
   Claro D, 2005, FASH THEORY, V9, P147, DOI 10.2752/136270405778051365.
   Cohen Michele, 1996, FASHIONING MASCULINI.
   Connell Raewyn W, 1995, MASCULINITIES.
   Connell RW, 2005, GENDER SOC, V19, P829, DOI 10.1177/0891243205278639.
   CONNELL RW, 1993, THEOR SOC, V22, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF00993538.
   CONNELL RW, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   CORDWELL J. M., 1979, FABRICS CULTURE ANTH.
   Cox Noel, 2006, T BURGON SOC, V6, P15.
   Dudink S, 2012, BMGN, V127, P5.
   Egan G, 1991, DRESS ACCESSORIES C.
   Egilsdottir a, 2015, FREDERIC AMORY MEMOR, P135.
   EICHER JB, 1992, CROSS C P W, P8.
   Eicher Joanne B., 2000, DRESS, V27, P59, DOI DOI 10.1179/036121100803656954.
   Eldjarn K, 1962, HUNDRAO AR THORNJOOM, P75.
   Entwistle Joanne, 2000, FASHIONED BODY FASHI.
   Guojonsson E, 1985, TRADITIONAL ICELANDI.
   Gutmann MC, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P385, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.385.
   Hald M, 1972, PUBLICATIONS NATL 1, VXIII.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   Halldorsson J, 1903, BISKUPSASOGUR JP HAL.
   Hansen KT, 2004, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V33, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143805.
   Harvey K, 2005, J BRIT STUD, V44, P296, DOI 10.1086/427126.
   Harvey K, 2005, J BRIT STUD, V44, P274, DOI 10.1086/427125.
   Harvey K., 2012, LITTLE REPUBLIC MASC.
   Harvey K, 2015, J BRIT STUD, V54, P797, DOI 10.1017/jbr.2015.117.
   Harvey K, 2012, PAST PRESENT, P165, DOI 10.1093/pastj/gtr042.
   Hastrup K, 1985, CULTURAL HIST MEDIEO, V1.
   Hayeur Smith M, 2004, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Hayeur-Smith M, 2018, SILVER BUTTER CLOTH.
   Hayeur-Smith M, 2016, MEDIEVAL, VI, P125.
   Hayeur-Smith M, 2016, ARCHAEOLOGY, V4, P21.
   Hayeur-Smith M, 2014, WORLD ARCHAEOLOGY SP, V45, P730.
   Hitchcock Tim, 1999, ENGLISH MASCULINITIE.
   Hodge Christina J., 2013, NE HIST ARCHAEOLOGY, V42, P54.
   Jakobsson a, 2014, VIKING MEDIEVAL SCAN, V10, P1.
   Karlsson G, 2000, ICELANDS 1100 YEARS.
   Karras Ruth Mazo, 2003, BOYS MEN FORMATIONS.
   Katajala-Peltomaa S, 2013, SCAND J HIST, V38, P223, DOI 10.1080/03468755.2013.781058.
   Kimmel MS, 2007, RACE CLASS GENDER US, P58.
   Knusel C, 2015, INT ENCY HUMAN SEXUA.
   Kuchta David, 2002, 3 PIECE SUIT MODERN.
   lafsson E, 1805, TRAVELS ICELAND.
   Liliequist J, 2007, TROUBLE RIBS WOMEN M, V2, P57.
   Loftsdottir K, 2017, GENDER PLACE CULT, V24, P1225, DOI 10.1080/0966369X.2017.1372383.
   Loftsdottir K, 2009, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V16, P271, DOI 10.1080/10702890902861271.
   Lorren DD, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY CLOTHING.
   Lucas G, SKALHOLT EXCAV UNPUB.
   Lucas G, 2013, SCANDINAVIAN COLONIA, P89, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-6202-6.
   Martin GL, 2011, BEHAVIORAL SPORT PSYCHOLOGY: EVIDENCE-BASED APPROACHES TO PERFORMANCE ENHANCEMENT, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0070-7\_1.
   MCNEIL P, 2000, {[}No title captured], V4, P373.
   McNeil Peter, 1999, FASH THEORY, V3, P411.
   McNeli P, 2005, FASH THEORY, V9, P175, DOI 10.2752/136270405778051338.
   Miller D, 2008, THE SARI.
   Miller D., 2010, STUFF.
   Murdock Graeme, 2000, FASH THEORY, V4, P179, DOI DOI 10.2752/136270400779108807.
   Ribeiro A, 2003, CAMBRIDGE HIST W TEX, P659.
   Robertsdottir H, 2012, SAGA, V50, P70.
   Robertsdottir Hrefna, 2008, WOOL SOC MANUFACTURI.
   SCHWARZ RA, 1979, {[}No title captured], P23.
   Shepard A, 2005, J BRIT STUD, V44, P281, DOI 10.1086/427128.
   Sigurjonsdottir ae, 1985, KLAEOABUROUR ISLENSK, P13.
   Smith MH, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0190-1.
   Styles J, 2017, FASHIONING EARLY MOD, P33.
   Styles John, 2016, E ASIAN J BRIT HIST, V5, P161.
   Swann J., 1982, SHOES COSTUME ACCESS.
   thornorkelsson G, 1943, IONSAGA ISLANDS, P121.
   TOSH J, 1994, HIST WORKSHOP, P179.
   Tosh J., 2004, MASCULINITIES POLITI, P41.
   Turner Terence, 1980, NOT WORK ALONE CROSS, P112.
   White C. L., 2005, AM ARTIFACTS PERSONA.
   Wilkie LA., 2010, LOST BOYS ZETA PSI H.
   Williams B, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOL, V42, P53.
   WILSON E, 2003, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{77}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IA9GI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000469865300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000469865300006,
Author = {Carruthers, William},
Title = {{Credibility, civility, and the archaeological dig house in mid-1950's
   Egypt}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{255-276}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article argues that forms of civility governing who possessed the
   credibility to carry out archaeological fieldwork in Egypt changed
   during the post-Second World War era of decolonization. Incorporating
   Arabic sources, the article focuses on the preparation of a dig house
   used during an excavation run by the Egyptian Department of Antiquities
   and the University Museum of the University of Pennsylvania at the site
   of Mit Rahina, Egypt, in the mid-1950s. The study demonstrates how the
   colonial genealogies of such structures converged with political changes
   heralded by the rise of Egypt's President Nasser. Preparing the dig
   house, Euro-American archaeologists involved with the excavation had to
   abide by social norms practiced by the Egyptians who had recently taken
   charge of the Department of Antiquities. Given that these norms often
   perpetuated older hierarchies of race, gender, and class, however, the
   article questions what the end of colonialism actually meant for
   archaeology in Egypt and elsewhere.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Carruthers, W (Reprint Author), Univ East Anglia, Dept Art Hist \& World Art Studies, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   Carruthers, William, Univ East Anglia, Dept Art Hist \& World Art Studies, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318824689}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Civility; class; credibility; decolonization; dig house; Egypt; gender;
   race}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{w.carruthers@uea.ac.uk}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Arts and Humanities Research Council; Gerda Henkel Stiftung; Royal
   Historical Society; Darwin College (University of Cambridge)University
   of Cambridge; H M Chadwick Fund (University of Cambridge); Leverhulme
   TrustLeverhulme Trust; 2011-2012 fellowship at the American University
   in Cairo}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The Arts
   and Humanities Research Council, the Gerda Henkel Stiftung, the Royal
   Historical Society, Darwin College (University of Cambridge), the H M
   Chadwick Fund (University of Cambridge), the Leverhulme Trust, and a
   2011-2012 fellowship at the American University in Cairo.}},
Cited-References = {{Abaza Mona, 2006, CHANGING CONSUMER CU.
   Abt Jeffrey, 2011, AM EGYPTOLOGIST LIFE.
   ALTERMAN JB, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Anthes R, 1959, RAHINEH 1955.
   Anthes R., 1965, RAHINEH 1956.
   Bier Laura, 2011, REVOLUTIONARY WOMANH.
   Bierbrier Morris L., 2012, WHO WAS WHO EGYPTOLO.
   Bothmer B, 2003, EGYPT 1950 MY 1 VISI.
   Carruthers W, 2017, HIST SCI, V55, P273, DOI 10.1177/0073275316681800.
   Carruthers W, 2017, HIST SCI, V55, P255, DOI 10.1177/0073275317719849.
   CHAPMAN P, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Chubb M, 1988, NEFERTITI LIVED HERE.
   Di-Capua Yoav, 2009, GATEKEEPERS ARAB HIS.
   Dimick J, 1968, EPISODES ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Doyon Wendy, 2015, HIST EGYPTOLOGY INTE, P141.
   Ekbladh David, 2010, GREAT AM MISSION MOD.
   El Shakry Omnia, 2007, GREAT SOCIAL LAB SUB.
   El-Gawhary M, 1954, EX ROYAL PALACES EGY.
   Elshakry M., 2013, READING DARWIN ARABI.
   Gertzen T, 2015, HIST EGYPTOLOGY INTE, P34.
   Gold M, 2019, HIST SCI, V57, P194, DOI 10.1177/0073275318795944.
   Goneim MZ, 1956, LOST PYRAMID.
   Morgan C, 2015, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V2, P169, DOI 10.1558/jca.v2i1.22331.
   Muntassir S, 1954, AKHIR SAA       0707, V1028, P38.
   O'Connor D., 1985, EXPEDITION, V27, P34.
   Quirke S., 2010, HIDDEN HANDS EGYPTIA.
   Rainey F.G, 1992, REFLECTIONS DIGGER 5.
   Reid D. M., 2015, CONTESTING ANTIQUITY.
   Reid D. M., 2002, WHOSE PHARAOHS ARCHA.
   Reynolds Nancy Y, 2012, CITY CONSUMED URBAN.
   Ryzova Lucie, 2014, AGE EFENDIYYA PASSAG.
   Schaffer S, 2009, UPPS STUD HIST SCI, V35, P49.
   Shapin S., 1994, SOCIAL HIST TRUTH CI.
   Stoler AL, 2009, ALONG THE ARCHIVAL GRAIN: EPISTEMIC ANXIETIES AND COLONIAL COMMON SENSE, P1.
   Unknown, 1952, AKHIR SAA       0409, V911, P22.
   Unknown, 1954, AL MUSAWWAR     0917, V1562, P30.
   Unknown, 1956, AKHIR SAA       1017, V1147.
   Unknown, 1954, AL MUSAWWAR     1112, V1570, P28.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{38}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{IA9GI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000469865300006}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000458777000001,
Author = {Hadad, Remi},
Title = {{Ruin dynamics: Architectural destruction and the production of sedentary
   space at the dawn of the Neolithic revolution}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-26}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Monumental architecture in Levantine sites such as Jerf el-Ahmar,
   Gobekli Tepe, or Jericho appears to play an important role in
   place-making practices and in the organization of a possibly
   hierarchical sociopolitical life at the very beginning of the Neolithic.
   This paper focuses on an underdeveloped aspect of this phenomenon: all
   these buildings were ritually destroyed in a highly spectacular and
   costly fashion. Their ruins were purposefully curated and accumulated.
   Far from being static remains, these structures are the meaningful
   result of the dynamic re-production of monumental space and of its
   inscription in the landscape. Understanding these actions calls for
   decentering the dominant vision of architectural valuation associated
   primarily with ideas of ``creation{''} or ``heritage.{''} Architectural
   destruction, I shall finally claim, may well be more significant than
   construction for understanding the Neolithic consolidation of sedentism
   in the Near East.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hadad, R (Reprint Author), Maison Archeol \& Ethnol, UMR Prehist \& Technol 7055, 21 Allee Univ, F-92000 Nanterre, France.
   Hadad, Remi, Univ Paris Nanterre, Dept Anthropol, Nanterre, France.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318794241}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Pre-Pottery Neolithic; monumentality; tell formation; ruination;
   taphonomy; memory; situationism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{JERICHO}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{remi.hadad@mae.u-paris10.fr}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Musee du quai Branly-Jacques Chirac}},
Funding-Text = {{The present article was written during a fellowship at the Musee du quai
   Branly-Jacques Chirac. The author is very grateful to Gregory Delaplace,
   Alfredo Gonzalez-Ruibal, Frederic Keck, Laurent Olivier, Catherine
   Perles, Francois G. Richard and Danielle Stordeur for having discussed
   previous versions of this paper. This work originates in a program on
   ``Material Culture, Memory, and Mobility'' founded by the Partner
   University Found (FACE foundation) between the Anthropology Department
   of the University of Chicago and the ``Maison de l'Archeologie et de
   l'Ethnologie'' of the Universite Paris Nanterre. I am most indebted to
   Michael Dietler as my American advisor in this program.}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock S. E., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES GREEK.
   Alcock SE, 2012, CONSTRUCTION VALUE A, P90.
   {[}Anonymous], 1969, INT SITUATIONNISTE, V12, P108.
   Asouti E, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P299, DOI 10.1086/670679.
   Aurenche O, 2006, SYRIA, V83, P63.
   Aurenche O, 2006, ESPACES SYRO MESOPOT, P9.
   Banning E, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, P616.
   Bar-Yosef O., 2014, SETTLEMENT SURVEY ST, P159.
   Bataille Georges, 1949, PART MAUDITE.
   Becker N, 2012, Z ORIENT ARCHAOLOGIE, V5, P15.
   Belfer-Cohen A., 2010, J ISRAEL PREHISTORIC, V40, P149.
   Berman M., 1982, ALL IS SOLID MELTS A.
   Binford Lewis R., 1981, J ANTHROPOL RES, V37, P195, DOI DOI 10.1086/JAR.37.3.3629723.
   Blier S. P., 2005, STRUCTURE MEANING HU, P165.
   Boyd B, 2004, LAST HUNTER GATHERER, P95.
   BRAIDWOOD RJ, 1957, ANTIQUITY, V31, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00022146.
   Brenet M., 2001, PALEORIENT, V26, P29, DOI DOI 10.3406/PALEO.2000.4696.
   BURLEIGH R, 1981, {[}No title captured], V3, P501.
   Cairns S., 2014, BUILDINGS MUST DIE P.
   Cauvin J., 2000, BIRTH GODS ORIGINS A.
   Chapman J., 1999, GLYFER ARKEOLOGISKA, P113.
   Coqueugniot E, 2014, TRANSITION NEOLITHIQ, P91.
   Cornwall I.W., 1981, EXCAVATIONS JERICHO, P395.
   Dawdy SL, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P719, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.4.719.
   Dietrich O., 2014, NEOLITHICS, V1, P11.
   Dietrich O., 2013, ACTUAL ARCHAEOLOGY M, P30.
   Dietrich Oliver, 2016, ANATOLIAN METAL, V31, P53.
   Dietrich Oliver, 2013, NEOLITHICS, V1, P36.
   Finlayson B., 2014, SETTLEMENT SURVEY ST, P133.
   Finlayson B., 2010, DEV PRESTATE COMMUNI, P141.
   Fournier Eric, 2008, PARIS RUINES PARIS H.
   FREEDBERG D, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Ginzburg Carlo, 1989, CLUES MYTHS HIST MET.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A., 2013, DESTRUCTION ARCHAEOL, P37.
   Gordon D. H, 1953, ANTIQUITY, V27, P149, DOI {[}10.1017/S0003598X00024790 S0003598X00024790, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00024790].
   Gresky J, 2017, SCI ADV, V3, DOI 10.1126/sciadv.1700564.
   Hadad R, 2017, SEANCES SOC PREHISTO, V7, P59.
   Hadad R, 2014, PRESTIGE AUTOUR FORM, P207.
   Harrison K, 2013, SUBSTANTIVE TECHNOLO, P136.
   Hodder I, 2004, AM ANTIQUITY, V69, P17, DOI 10.2307/4128346.
   Hodder I, 2007, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V36, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.36.081406.094308.
   Houseman M, 1998, NAVEN OTHER SELF REL.
   Jorn A, 1964, SIGNES GRAVES EGLISE.
   Kenyon K. M., 1981, EXCAVATIONS JERICHO, V3.
   KENYON KM, 1957, {[}No title captured].
   Kottanyi A, 1961, INT SITUATIONNISTE, V6, P16.
   Kuijt I, 2000, LIFE NEOLITHIC FARMI, P311.
   LEACH ER, 1983, J ANTHROPOL RES, V39, P243, DOI 10.1086/jar.39.3.3629670.
   Lefebvre H., 1965, PROCLAMATION COMMUNE.
   Lefebvre Henri, 2000, PRODUCTION ESPACE.
   Manen C., 2014, TRANSITION NEOLITHIQ, P27.
   McAnany PA, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002748.
   Morgan LH, 1937, EXTRACTS LH MORGANS.
   Naveh D, 2003, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V13, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0959774303000052.
   Ozdogan M., 1998, LIGHT TOP BLACK HILL, P581.
   Parker Pearson M, 2009, PALEORIENT, V35, P125.
   Perles C, 2014, NEOLITHIC TURKEY 105, V6, P403.
   Peters Joris, 2004, Anthropozoologica, V39, P179.
   SCHIFFER MB, 1985, J ANTHROPOL RES, V41, P18, DOI 10.1086/jar.41.1.3630269.
   Schmidt K., 2012, GOBEKLI TEPE STONE A.
   Schmidt K, 2010, LEBEN TELL ALS SOZIA, P13.
   Schmidt K, 2008, FUNDSTELLEN GESAMMEL, P61.
   Schmidt K., 2014, APPROACHING MONUMENT, V3, P83.
   Schmidt K, 2010, DOC PRAEHIST, V37, P239, DOI 10.4312/dp.37.21.
   Schnapp A, 2016, IN SITU REV PATRIMOI, V28, P1.
   Schnapp Alain, 2015, RUINES ESSAI PERSPEC.
   Sherratt A., 2007, ORIGINS SPREAD DOMES, P1.
   Simmel G, 1907, TAG, V96, P124.
   Stevanovic M, 1997, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V16, P334, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1997.0310.
   Stoler A., 2013, IMPERIAL DEBRIS RUIN, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822395850.
   Stordeur D., 2006, ESPACES SYRO MESOPOT, V17, P19.
   Stordeur D., 2008, SITE NEOLITHIQUE TEL, P33.
   Stordeur D., 2015, VILLAGE JERF AHMAR A.
   Tange Kenzo, 1965, ISE PROTOTYPE JAPANE.
   Testart A., 2008, PALEORIENT, V34, P33.
   TRINGHAM R, 2000, {[}No title captured], P115.
   Tringham R., 2013, DESTRUCTION ARCHAEOL, P89.
   VERHOEVEN M, 2000, {[}No title captured], V7, P46, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800001598.
   Vidler A, 1992, ARCHITECTURAL UNCANN.
   Vigne JD, 2011, CR BIOL, V334, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.crvi.2010.12.009.
   Virilio P., 1975, BUNKER ARCHEOLOGIE.
   Yartah T., 2005, NEOLITHICS, V1, P3.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{83}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{HL5OK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000458777000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000458777000002,
Author = {Wilkinson, Darryl},
Title = {{Infrastructure and inequality: An archaeology of the Inka road through
   the Amaybamba cloud forests}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{27-46}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{One of the most important ways in which material inequalities are
   reproduced is through state infrastructure projects. Although
   infrastructure has long been studied in archaeology, this has mainly
   been as an index of complexity and centralized government-and less so as
   a means to create social distinctions among human subjects. This article
   therefore examines a precolonial highway built under the auspices of the
   Inka Empire, located in the cloud forests of the eastern Andes. In
   particular, it emphasizes the radically divergent experiences of the
   elites, who mostly interacted with roads as instrument of travel and
   knowledge, as compared with nonelites, who encountered them as objects
   of maintenance, cleaning, and repair. Although ethnographic research
   centered on modern nation-states tends to focus on variable access to
   infrastructure as the basis for inequality, I argue that inequality is
   also manifest through radically different experiences of the same
   infrastructures, a fact which is particularly relevant in many nonmodern
   contexts.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wilkinson, D (Reprint Author), McDonald Inst Archaeol Res, Downing St, Cambridge CB2 3ER, England.
   Wilkinson, Darryl, Univ Cambridge, McDonald Inst Archaeol Res, Cambridge, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318822551}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Inkas; Andes; inequality; infrastructure; roads; materiality; politics}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POLITICS; MATERIALITY; WATER}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{daw89@cam.ac.uk}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Leverhulme TrustLeverhulme Trust {[}ECF-2016-618]; Columbia University
   Graduate School of Arts and Sciences}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Research
   funding was provided by the Leverhulme Trust (ECF-2016-618) and an
   international research fellowship from the Columbia University Graduate
   School of Arts and Sciences.}},
Cited-References = {{Appel Hannah, 2018, PROMISE INFRASTRUCTU, P1.
   Aviles LSV, 2008, QHAPAQ NAN CAMINOS S.
   Bauer B. S., 2015, VILCABAMBA ARCHAEOLO.
   Castro Victoria, 2004, Chungará (Arica), V36, P463, DOI 10.4067/S0717-73562004000200017.
   Chacaltana S, 2017, NUEVAS TENDENCIAS ES.
   Cieza de Leon P, 2005, CRONICA PERU SENORIO.
   Coello RA, 2000, CAMINOS PRECOLOMBINO, P167.
   COVEY RA, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   D'Altroy TN, 2018, ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, V2, P3.
   Dalakoglou D, 2012, MOBILITIES-UK, V7, P459, DOI 10.1080/17450101.2012.718426.
   Dalakoglou D, 2010, AM ETHNOL, V37, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1425.2010.01246.x.
   DAltroy T., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P263.
   DALTROY TN, 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1086/203249.
   de Maria Rostworowski Diez Canseco, 1963, NEUVA CRONICA, V1, P223.
   Garrido F, 2016, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V43, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2016.06.001.
   GOSE P, 1991, AM ETHNOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1525/ae.1991.18.1.02a00020.
   Harvey P, 2015, ROADS ANTHR INFRASTR.
   Harvey P, 2010, SOC ANAL, V54, P28, DOI 10.3167/sa.2010.540203.
   Hirth K, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P642, DOI 10.1086/673114.
   Hornborg A, 2011, ETHNICITY ANCIENT AM, P129.
   HYSLOP J, 1984, ARCHAEOLOGY, V37, P33.
   HYSLOP J, 1984, INKA ROAD SYSTEM.
   Kendall A, 2000, CAMINOS PRECOLOMBINO, P221.
   Khan N, 2006, SOC TEXT, V24, P87, DOI 10.1215/01642472-2006-012.
   Kosiba S, 2013, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V20, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10816-011-9126-z.
   Larkin B, 2008, SIGNAL NOISE MEDIA I.
   Larkin B, 2013, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V42, P327, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092412-155522.
   LEVINE TY, 1987, ETHNOHISTORY, V34, P14, DOI 10.2307/482264.
   Mitchell T, 2014, COMP STUD SOUTH ASIA, V34, P437, DOI 10.1215/1089201x-2826013.
   Molina C, 2011, ACCOUNT FABLES RITES.
   Morrison KD, 2015, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1179/2042458215Y.0000000033.
   Murra J., 1980, EC ORG INCA STATE.
   RAFFINO R, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Regal AM, 1936, CAMINOS INCA ANTIGUO.
   Rodgers D, 2012, ETHNOGRAPHY, V13, P401, DOI 10.1177/1466138111435738.
   Rostworowski Maria, 1983, ESTRUCTURAS ANDINAS.
   SALOMON F, 1987, ETHNOHISTORY, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/482266.
   Sanhueza Tohá Cecilia, 2004, Chungará (Arica), V36, P483, DOI 10.4067/S0717-73562004000200018.
   Sistrunk H, 2010, NAWPA PACHA, V2, P189.
   Smith ML, 2005, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V95, P832, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.2005.00489.x.
   Snead J, 2011, LANDSCAPES MOVEMENT, P1.
   Sneath D, 2009, ETHNOS, V74, P72, DOI 10.1080/00141840902751204.
   Stehberg R, 1986, NATL GEOGRAPHIC RES, V4, P74.
   Stothert-Stockman K, 1967, PRECOLONIAL HIGHWA 1.
   Strube LE, 1963, VIALIDAD IMPERIAL IN.
   Von Hagen VW, 1976, ROYAL ROAD INCA.
   Von Schnitzler A, 2013, CULT ANTHROPOL, V28, P670, DOI 10.1111/cuan.12032.
   von Schnitzler A, 2008, J S AFR STUD, V34, P899, DOI 10.1080/03057070802456821.
   Wilkinson D, 2018, CONSTRUCTIONS TIME H, P107.
   Wilkinson D. A., 2013, THESIS.
   Zimmerman LJ, 2011, HIST ARCHAEOL, V45, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF03376821.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{51}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{HL5OK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000458777000002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000458777000003,
Author = {Smith, M. A.},
Title = {{The historiography of kardimarkara: Reading a desert tradition as
   cultural memory of the remote past}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{47-66}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Note = {{5th Southern Deserts Conference on Desertscapes, Karratha, AUSTRALIA,
   AUG, 2018}},
Abstract = {{The idea that the kardimarkara tradition in the Lake Eyre region is a
   distant cultural memory of the remote past, of a time when the desert
   once teemed with life, was propelled into the public domain by JW
   Gregory in his 1906 book, The Dead Heart of Australia. This paper
   examines the historiography of the kardimarkara narratives, arguing that
   such use of Indigenous tradition needs to be subject to the same canons
   of scholarship and critical analysis as other historical records. The
   reading of kardimarkara as cultural memory is a misunderstanding of a
   typical `Dreaming' narrative, in which kardimarkara represents the
   rainbow serpent, and where contemporary observations of fossil bones are
   used to validate this landesque ideology. This paper proposes a general
   framework for scrutinising and evaluating the historicity of oral
   tradition.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Smith, MA (Reprint Author), Flinders Univ South Australia, CHASS, Bedford Pk, SA 5042, Australia.
   Smith, M. A., Flinders Univ South Australia, Adelaide, SA, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318817685}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Oral tradition; cultural memory; deep time; Lake Eyre basin; aboriginal
   history}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ORAL TRADITIONS; LATE QUATERNARY; MEGAFAUNA; HISTORY; AUSTRALIA;
   CLIMATE; DIERI; KA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mike.smith@flinders.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Smith, Mike/0000-0002-6177-8217}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 1902, GEOGR J, V19, P607.
   Austin P., 2013, DICT DIYARI S AUSTR.
   Beckett J, 2009, ABORIGINAL HIST MONO, V18.
   Berndt R., 1974, AUSTR ABORIGINAL REL.
   BERNDT RM, 1987, {[}No title captured], V20, P15.
   Berndt RM, 1953, ANTHROPOS, V48, P171.
   Brown HYL, 1892, REPORT COUNTRY NEIGH.
   Cohen TJ, 2010, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V29, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2009.09.024.
   Curr EM, 1886, THE AUSTR RACE, V2.
   Dixon R.M.W., 1972, DYIRBAL LANGUAGE N Q.
   Donaldson T, 1979, ABORIGINAL HIST, V3, P63.
   Echo-Hawk RC, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P267, DOI 10.2307/2694059.
   Elkin AP, 1934, OCEANIA, V5, P171, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1934.tb00139.x.
   Frazer JG, 1895, J ANTHR I GREAT BRIT, V24, P158.
   Fry H.K, 1937, FOLKLORE, V48, P187.
   Fry HK, 1937, FOLKLORE, V48, P269.
   Gason S, 1879, NATIVE TRIBES S AUST, P253.
   Gason S, 1874, DIEYERIE TRIBE AUSTR.
   Gillen F. J., 1899, NATIVE TRIBES CENTRA.
   GREGORY JW, 1906, {[}No title captured].
   Hamacher DW, 2013, J ASTRON HIST HERIT, V16, P295.
   Hamm G, 2016, NATURE, V539, P280, DOI 10.1038/nature20125.
   Henige David, 2009, HIST AFR, V36, P127, DOI DOI 10.1353/HIA.2010.0014.
   HESSE PP, 2005, {[}No title captured], P56.
   Howitt AW, 1904, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V34, P100, DOI 10.2307/2843089.
   Howitt A. W., 1904, NATIVE TRIBES S E AU.
   Howitt AW, 1902, REPORT AUSTRALASIAN, V9, P525.
   Isaacs J, 1980, AUSTR DREAMING 40000.
   LEVI JM, 1988, AM ANTIQUITY, V53, P605, DOI 10.2307/281221.
   Levi-Strauss C., 1966, SAVAGE MIND.
   Lucas R., 2017, GERMAN ETHNOGRAPHY A, P79, DOI 10.22459/GEA.09.2017.04.
   Luly JG, 2001, QUATERN INT, V83-5, P155, DOI 10.1016/S1040-6182(01)00037-4.
   Madigan C. T, 1944, CENTRAL AUSTR.
   Magee J.W., 1997, THESIS.
   Magee JW, 1998, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V144, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0031-0182(98)00124-2.
   Maroulis JC, 2007, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V26, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2006.08.010.
   MAYOR A, 2005, FOSSIL LEGENDS 1 AM.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   MILLS BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P3.
   MORPHY H, 1984, MAN, V19, P459, DOI 10.2307/2802183.
   MOUNTFORD CP, 1962, {[}No title captured], V62, P97.
   MOUNTFORD CP, 1929, {[}No title captured], V53, P243.
   MURRAY PR, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   NANSON GC, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P791, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0791:WADOAO>2.3.CO;2.
   Nanson GC, 2008, GEOMORPHOLOGY, V101, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.geomorph.2008.05.032.
   Nobbs C, 1989, J ANTHR SOC S AUSTR, V27, P37.
   Nunn PD, 2016, AUST GEOGR, V47, P11, DOI 10.1080/00049182.2015.1077539.
   Reuther JG, 1906, AIAS MICROFICHE, V2.
   RICH PV, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Roberts RG, 2001, SCIENCE, V292, P1888, DOI 10.1126/science.1060264.
   Smith M., 2017, SONGLINES TRACKING 7, P216.
   Smith M.A., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY AUSTR DE.
   Smith M, 2014, HIST REC AUST SCI, V25, P172, DOI 10.1071/HR14012.
   Spencer B., 1896, REPORT WORK HORN SCI.
   Spencer B., 1927, ARUNTA STUDY STONE A.
   Stirling EC, 1900, MEM ROY SOC S AUST 2, V1, P1.
   Strong WD, 1934, AM ANTHROPOL, V36, P81, DOI 10.1525/aa.1934.36.1.02a00060.
   Trezise P, 1996, HOME KADIMAKARA PEOP.
   Webb S, 2009, BOREAS, V38, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3885.2008.00044.x.
   Weisburd S, 1988, SCI NEWS, V133, P248.
   WELLS RT, 1986, {[}No title captured], V4.
   Willis Paul M.A., 1997, Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, V117, P223.
   Wood JD, 1879, NATIVE TRIBES S AUST.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{HL5OK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000458777000003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000458777000004,
Author = {Mithen, Steven},
Title = {{Becoming Neolithic in words, thoughts and deeds}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{67-91}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{How did people come to `think Neolithic'? While there has been
   considerable progress in reconstructing the environmental, economic,
   technological and social changes associated with the transition from
   mobile hunter-gathering to sedentary farming and herding communities, we
   remain limited in our understanding of how Neolithic culture in its most
   profound sense arose. I suggest that the formation of new words required
   for that new lifestyle was as much a driver as a consequence of the
   Neolithic transition, illustrating this with a sample of Neolithic
   innovations from the southern Levant that appears likely to have
   required new words. Such words, I argue, helped to establish new
   concepts in the mind, shaped thought, influenced perception and
   ultimately the human deeds in the world that left an archaeological
   trace.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Mithen, S (Reprint Author), Univ Reading, Dept Archaeol, Whiteknights Box 227, Reading RG6 6AB, Berks, England.
   Mithen, Steven, Univ Reading, Dept Archaeol, Whiteknights Box 227, Reading RG6 6AB, Berks, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318793958}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Neolithic; words; thoughts; culture}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ORIGINS; DOMESTICATION; CULTIVATION; EMERGENCE; FREQUENCY; CULTURE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{s.j.mithen@reading.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Mithen, Steven/0000-0002-3391-7443}},
Cited-References = {{Aiguo W, 2003, ASIAN EFL J, V6, P1.
   Aitcheson J, 2013, LANGUAGE CHANGE.
   Arbuckle B, 2014, BIOARCHAEOLOGY NEAR, V8.
   Belfer-Cohen A, 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH NE, P569.
   Belfer-Cohen A., 2000, LIFE NEOLITHIC FARMI, P19.
   Belfer-Cohen A, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, pS209, DOI 10.1086/658861.
   Boas F, 1920, RACE LANGUAGE CULTUR, P281.
   Bodle A., 2016, NEW WORDS ARE BORN.
   Boroditsky L, 2001, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.2001.0748.
   Boutonnet B, 2015, J NEUROSCI, V35, P9329, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5111-14.2015.
   Broushaki F, 2016, SCIENCE, V353, P499, DOI 10.1126/science.aaf7943.
   Brown TA, 2009, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V24, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2008.09.008.
   Byrd BF, 2005, J ARCHAEOL RES, V13, P231, DOI 10.1007/s10814-005-3107-2.
   Calude AS, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1101, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0315.
   Carruthers P., 1998, LANGUAGE THOUGHT INT.
   CARRUTHERS P, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   CAUVIN J., 1994, NAISSANCE DIVINITES.
   Childe V.G., 1929, DANUBE PREHISTORY.
   CHILDE VG, 1979, ANTIQUITY, V53, P93, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00042265.
   Clark A, 1998, LANGUAGE THOUGHT INT, P162, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511597909.011.
   Conklin H, 1957, 12 FAO UN.
   Dennett D. C., 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI.
   Diaz R. M., 1992, PRIVATE SPEECH SOCIA.
   Dietrich O, 2012, ANTIQUITY, V86, P674, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00047840.
   Edmiston P, 2015, COGNITION, V143, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2015.06.008.
   Finlayson B., 2014, STUDIES HIST ARCHAEO, P105.
   Gleitman L, 2015, OXFORD HDB ONLINE, P1, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195376746.001.0001/oxfordhb-9780195376746-e-32.
   Goring-Morris AN, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, pS195, DOI 10.1086/658860.
   Greenberg J, 2000, EURASIATIC LANGUAGE, VI.
   Greenberg J, 2002, INDOEUROPEAN ITS CLO, VII.
   Greenfield PM, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P1722, DOI 10.1177/0956797613479387.
   Haak W, 2015, NATURE, V522, P207, DOI 10.1038/nature14317.
   Hillman G, 2001, HOLOCENE, V11, P383, DOI 10.1191/095968301678302823.
   Hirschfield LA, 1994, DOMAIN SPECIFICITY C.
   Hofstede G., 1994, INT BUSINESS REV, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/0969-5931(94)90011-6.
   Horwitz L.K., 2003, Paleorient, V29, P19, DOI 10.3406/paleo.2003.4753.
   Kenyon K.M., 1981, EXCAVATIONS JERICHO.
   Kislev ME, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1372, DOI 10.1126/science.1125910.
   Krupnik I, 2010, SIKU: KNOWING OUR ICE: DOCUMENTING INUIT SEA-ICE KNOWLEDGE AND USE, P377, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-8587-0\_16.
   Kuijt I, 1996, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V15, P313, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1996.0012.
   Kuijt Ian, 2000, LIFE NEOLITHIC FARMI, P137.
   Labov W., 1972, SOCIOLINGUISTIC PATT.
   Leavitt John, 2011, LINGUISTIC RELATIVIT.
   Luikart G, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P5927, DOI 10.1073/pnas.091591198.
   Lupyan G., 2015, TOP COGN SCI, V8, P1.
   Lupyan G, 2015, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0963721415570732.
   Lupyan G, 2012, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V57, P255, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-394293-7.00007-8.
   Lupyan G, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0024904.
   Magga OH, 2006, INT SOC SCI J, V58, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2451.2006.00594.x.
   Makarewicz Cheryl, 2006, EURASIAN PREHISTORY, V4, P183.
   Malafouris L., 2013, THINGS SHAPE MIND TH.
   Mallory J. P., 1989, SEARCH INDOEUROPEANS.
   Mallory JP, 2006, OXFORD INTRO PROTO I.
   McNairn B, 1980, METHOD THEORY VG CHI.
   MITHEN S, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Mithen SJ, 2015, DEATH RITUALS SOCIAL, P82.
   Mithen SJ, 2018, WF16 EXCAVATION EARL.
   Mithen SJ, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P350, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00067806.
   Morrell PL, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P3289, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0611377104.
   Muller PO, 2015, WORD FORMATION INT H, V1.
   NAJJAR M, 1990, {[}No title captured], V34, P27.
   Nettle D, 1999, LINGUISTIC DIVERSITY.
   Notroff J, 2015, DEATH RITUALS SOCIAL, P65.
   Noy T., 1979, PALEORIENT, V5, P233.
   Pagel M, 2007, NATURE, V449, P717, DOI 10.1038/nature06176.
   Pagel M, 2013, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V110, P8471, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1218726110.
   Pavlenko A., 2014, BILINGUAL MIND WHAT.
   Pinker S, 1994, LANGUAGE INSTINCT.
   Price TD, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, pS163, DOI 10.1086/659964.
   Reich D., 2018, WHO WE ARE WE GOT HE.
   RENFREW C, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Rosenberg M., 2000, LIFE NEOLITHIC FARMI, P39.
   Ruhlen M, 2008, ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGES: APPROACHES, MODELS, PARADIGMS, P241.
   Sapir E, 1929, LANGUAGE, V5, P207, DOI 10.2307/409588.
   Schmid H. -J., 2015, WORD FORMATION INT H, P1.
   Simmons AH, 2006, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V31, P77, DOI 10.1179/009346906791072052.
   Skoglund P, 2017, CELL, V171, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2017.08.049.
   Snir A, 2015, PLOS ONE, V10, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0131422.
   Spencer-Oatley H, 2012, WHAT IS CULTURE COMP.
   Trudgill D, 1974, SOCIAL DIFFERENTIATI.
   Tylor E. B., 1871, PRIMITIVE CULTURE RE.
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE.
   Weinreich U., 1968, DIRECTIONS HIST LING, P95.
   Weiss E, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1608, DOI 10.1126/science.1127235.
   Whorf B. L., 1940, TECHNOL REV, V42, P229.
   Wierzbicka A., 1997, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR.
   Wilson P, 1988, DOMESTICATION HUMAN.
   Xhina O, 2013, ACAD J INTERDISCIPLI, V2, P273.
   Zeder MA, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P2254, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5461.2254.
   Zeder MA, 2009, J ARCHAEOL RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10814-008-9025-3.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{90}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{HL5OK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000458777000004}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000458777000005,
Author = {Farah, Kirby},
Title = {{Constructing a kingdom: Architectural strategies and the nature of
   leadership at Postclassic Xaltocan, Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{92-115}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This paper explores the diverse motivations, limitations, and political
   strategies that informed the architectural decisions made by the
   Postclassic (ad 900-1521) leaders of Xaltocan, Mexico. In the early 13th
   century-a period of political florescence at Xaltocan-local leaders
   embarked on an ambitious building program that included the construction
   of a monumental adobe platform which served as a base to the residential
   structures of Xaltocan's leaders. This paper investigates the
   significance of adobe bricks as a construction medium and outlines the
   various economic, social, and political factors that influenced the
   architectural decisions of Xaltocan's leaders. Analysis of these factors
   reveals the diverse strategies employed by Xaltocan's leaders to
   establish their legitimacy among their regional peers, assert their
   political dominance over their constituents, and foster a sense of unity
   within their home community.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Farah, K (Reprint Author), Univ Southern Calif, Dept Anthropol, 3620 South Vermont Ave,Suite 352, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Farah, Kirby, Univ Southern Calif, Dept Anthropol, 3620 South Vermont Ave,Suite 352, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318795519}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Social organization; authority; identity; architecture; archaeology of
   communities; Postclassic Mexico}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CHINAMPA AGRICULTURE; POLITICAL-CHANGE; AZTEC; ARCHAEOLOGY; POWER;
   CHRONOLOGY; CULTURE; MEMORY; AGENCY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kirbyfar@usc.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF) {[}BCS
   1419202]; Wenner-Gren Foundation {[}8879]; UC Mexus {[}DG-14-62]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Funding
   for this research was provided by the National Science Foundation
   (Doctoral Dissertation Improvement Grant \#BCS 1419202), Wenner-Gren
   Foundation (Dissertation Fieldwork Grant \#8879), and UC Mexus
   (Dissertation Research Grant \#DG-14-62).}},
Cited-References = {{Abrams E.M., 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL METHO, V1, P47.
   Alva Ixtlilxochitl Fd, 1975, OBRAS HIST.
   Anales de Cuauhtitlan, 1992, HIST MYTHOLOGY AZTEC.
   Ashmore W, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P201, DOI 10.2307/971914.
   Barlow RH, 1949, EXTENT EMPIRE CULHUA.
   Barnard E, 2016, MEXICON, V38, P39.
   BERDAN F, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Berdan F.F., 2008, ETHNIC IDENTITY NAHU, P105.
   Branton N, 2009, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF HISTORICAL ARCHAEOLOGY, P51, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-72071-5\_4.
   Brumfiel E.M., 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS, P349.
   Brumfiel Elizabeth, 1994, EC POLITIES AZTEC RE, P113.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1983, AM ANTHROPOL, V85, P261, DOI 10.1525/aa.1983.85.2.02a00010.
   Brumfiel EM, 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS, P117.
   Brumfiel EM, 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS, P27.
   Brumfiel EM, 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS, P43.
   Calnek EE, 1970, ANN M AM ANTHR ASS S.
   Carrasco P, 1971, ARCHAEOLOGY NO MES 2, P459.
   Carrasco Pedro, 1950, OTOMIES CULTURA HIST.
   Codex Borbonicus, 1974, CODEX BORBONICUS.
   Codex Magliabechiano, 1983, CODEX MAGLIABECHIANO.
   Codex Mendoza, 1992, CODEX MENDOZA.
   Davies Nigel, 1980, TOLTEC HERITAGE FALL.
   De Lucia K, 2011, DOMESTIC EC REGIONAL.
   De Lucia K, 2014, ANCIENT MESOAM, V25, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0956536114000327.
   De Lucia K, 2014, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V24, P379, DOI 10.1017/S0959774314000511.
   Elson C., 2001, ANCIENT MESOAM, V12, P157, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536101122078.
   Elson CM, 1999, LAT AM ANTIQ, V10, P151, DOI 10.2307/972200.
   Espejel C, 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS, P255.
   Farah K, 2017, THESIS.
   Fargher LF, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P172, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0006751X.
   Fargher LF, 2010, LAT AM ANTIQ, V21, P227, DOI 10.7183/1045-6635.21.3.227.
   Frederic Hicks, 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS, P195.
   Garcia R, 1998, CHIMALHUACAN RESCATE.
   Gibson C., 1964, AZTECS SPANISH RULE.
   Hendon Julia A., 2010, HOUSES LANDSCAPE MEM.
   Hicks F, 2012, ANCIENT MESOAM, V23, P47, DOI 10.1017/S095653611200003X.
   Hicks Fredrick, 1994, CACIQUES THEIR PEOPL, V89, P67.
   HODGE MG, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Inomata Takeshi, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY PERFORMA.
   Knapp A.B., 2009, P S BRONZ AG ARCH TR, P47.
   KOLB MJ, 1994, CURR ANTHROPOL, V35, P521, DOI 10.1086/204315.
   Lockhart J., 1992, NAHUAS CONQUEST SOCI.
   Love S, 2012, GEOARCHAEOLOGY, V27, P140, DOI 10.1002/gea.21401.
   Low S, 2003, ANTHR SPACE PLACE LO.
   MARQUINA I, 1964, {[}No title captured].
   Mills B., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL.
   Moore J. D, 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER A.
   Moore JD, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P789, DOI 10.1525/aa.1996.98.4.02a00090.
   Morehart CT, 2016, ANCIENT MESOAM, V27, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0956536116000109.
   Morehart CT, 2014, ANTIQUITY, V88, P531, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00101164.
   Morehart CT, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY FARMSCAP.
   Mundy B. E, 2015, DEATH AZTEC TENOCHTI.
   Ohnersorgen Michael A., 2012, OXFORD HDB MESOAMERI, P525.
   Overholtzer L, 2012, EMPIRES EVERYDAY MAT.
   Overholtzer L, 2015, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2014.11.001.
   Overholtzer L, 2014, RADIOCARBON, V56, P1077, DOI 10.2458/56.17504.
   Overholtzer L, 2013, AM ANTHROPOL, V115, P481, DOI 10.1111/aman.12030.
   Parsons Jeffrey R., 2005, AQUATIC COMPONENT AZ.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P151.
   Pauketat TR, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P213, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6929-9.
   Pool CA, 2017, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V24, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10816-017-9319-1.
   RODMAN MC, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P640, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.3.02a00060.
   Rodriguez-Alegria E, 2010, HIST ARCHAEOL, V44, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF03376794.
   Sanders WT, 1979, BASIN MEXICO ECOLOGI.
   Schortman E, 2011, AM ANTHROPOL, V113, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2010.01303.x.
   Schortman EM, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P312, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.2.312.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Smith ME, 1999, LAT AM ANTIQ, V10, P133, DOI 10.2307/972199.
   Smith ME, 2008, AZTEC CITY STATE CAP.
   Smith Michael E., 1993, PREHISPANIC DOMESTIC, P191.
   TRIGGER BG, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P119, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980135.
   Troncoso F. d. P. y., 1940, EPISTOLARIO NUEVA ES, V10, P109.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{73}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{HL5OK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000458777000005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000458777000006,
Author = {Wright, Duncan and van der Kolk, Glenn and community, Dauareb},
Title = {{Ritual pathways and public memory: Archaeology of Waiet zogo in Eastern
   Torres Strait, far north Australia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2019}},
Volume = {{19}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{116-138}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The materiality of performative ritual is a growing focus for
   archaeologists. In Europe, collective ritual performance is expected to
   be highly structured with ritual often resulting in a loud
   archaeological signature. In Australia and Papua New Guinea, ritual (and
   collective ritual movement) is also highly structured; however,
   materiality and permanence are frequently secondary to intangible and/or
   impermanent considerations. In this paper, we apply the framework of
   public memory to places and objects associated with the Waiet cult in
   Eastern Torres Strait. We explore the extent to which ritual performance
   spanning multiple islands can survive through archaeology, as well as
   whether ethno-archaeology and history provide insight into the
   structured and highly political process by which rituals were
   remembered, celebrated and forgotten.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wright, D (Reprint Author), Australian Natl Univ, Sch Archaeol \& Anthropol, AD Hope Bldg,14 Ellery Crescent, Acton, ACT 2601, Australia.
   Wright, Duncan; van der Kolk, Glenn, Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   community, Dauareb, Murray Isl Community Council, Canberra, ACT, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318771186}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Ritual; performance; memory; Torres Strait; Waiet; culture hero;
   mortuary; archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ISLANDS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Duncan.wright@anu.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wright, Duncan/0000-0003-2546-0559}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Australian Research CouncilAustralian Research Council {[}LP140100387]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: We thank
   the Australian Research Council (LP140100387) for project funding.}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2016, MEMORY CODE TRADITIO.
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   Berndt RM, 1948, OCEANIA, V19, P93, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1948.tb00498.x.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Collingwood RG, 2005, IDEA HIST.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   David B, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P158, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00093005.
   David B., 2006, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V1, P123, DOI DOI 10.1080/15564890600870828.
   David B, 2009, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V44, P1.
   Davies AOC, 1928, COMMUNICATION.
   Davies AOC, 1924, DIARY NOTES MURRAY I.
   Devlin Z, 2007, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V14, P38.
   Friese M, 2017, EXCAVATING PILGRIMAG.
   Garwood P, 2011, THE OXFORD HANDBOOK, P151.
   Gosden C, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P2, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980393.
   Greer S, 2015, QUATERN INT, V385, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2014.12.021.
   Haddon A. C., 1904, REPORTS CAMBRIDGE AN, VV.
   Haddon AC, 1935, REPORTS CAMBRIDGE AN, V1.
   Haddon AC, 1928, MEMOIRS QUEENSLAND M, V9, P127.
   HADDON Alfred Cort, 1908, REPORTS CAMBRIDGE AN, VVI.
   Harmansah O, 2015, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V78, P170, DOI 10.5615/neareastarch.78.3.0170.
   Hodder I, 2004, AM ANTIQUITY, V69, P17, DOI 10.2307/4128346.
   Hodder Ian, 2010, RELIG EMERGENCE CIVI, P163, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761416.007.
   Houdek M, 2017, PUBLIC MEMORY.
   Insoll T, 2009, MATER RELIG, V5, P260, DOI 10.2752/175183409X12550007729824.
   Kyriakidis E., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL.
   Laade W, 1971, ORAL TRADITIONS WRIT, V1.
   Lawrie M., 1970, MYTHS LEGENDS TORRES.
   Lowenthal D., 1985, IS FOREIGN COUNTRY.
   MacFarlane WH, 1928, COMMUNICATION.
   McEnany PA, 1995, LIVING ANCESTORS KIN.
   McNiven I.J., 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P92.
   McNiven IJ, 2016, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V11, P195, DOI 10.1080/15564894.2015.1115789.
   McNiven IJ, 2013, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V20, P552, DOI 10.1007/s10816-012-9130-y.
   McNiven IJ, 2008, TERRA AUSTRALIS, V29, P133.
   McNiven IJ, 2003, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V13, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0959774303000118.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Neale M, 2018, SONGLINES TRACKING 7, P202.
   Novak SA, 2006, J ANTHROPOL RES, V62, P1.
   Orrell J, 1969, STORY ISLANDS TRANSC.
   Pearson M, 2001, THEATRE ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Schmidt PR, 2007, HIST ARCHAEOL, V41, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF03377299.
   Speirs O, 2012, ZOGO BAUR WAIE UNPUB.
   Tacon P, 1994, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V29, P117, DOI DOI 10.1002/ARCO.1994.29.3.117.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Turner Victor W., 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR, P1.
   Ulm S, 2010, AINGRA08063.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   Wertsch JV, 2002, VOICES COLLECTIVE RE.
   Wright D, J AUSTR ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Wright D, 2016, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V25, P721.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{52}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{HL5OK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000458777000006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000446486200001,
Author = {Skousen, B. Jacob},
Title = {{Rethinking archaeologies of pilgrimage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{3, SI}},
Pages = {{261-283}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Pilgrimage instigates relationships between phenomena that produce
   hierophanies, or sacred, enchanting experiences. In this paper I argue
   that pilgrimage scholars should focus on the relational qualities of
   pilgrimage in order to rethink and produce more detailed, sensuous
   descriptions and analyses of this practice. This can be done by
   employing relational approaches, seen here as perspectives that
   recognize and prioritize the interconnections among persons, places,
   things, and substances. I further suggest that focusing on movement, the
   vitality of places and materials, and the senses is useful in thinking
   about the relational aspects of pilgrimage. Moreover, archaeologists are
   well-situated to investigate these phenomena and thus can and should
   push pilgrimage studies in new directions. I provide a case study of the
   Emerald Acropolis, an 11th-century Cahokian pilgrimage center. Cahokians
   traveled to Emerald on certain occasions and, while there, manipulated
   particular substancesearth and waterin ways that gathered otherworldly
   powers in affective ways.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Skousen, BJ (Reprint Author), Illinois State Archaeol Survey, 23 E Stadium Dr,209 Nucl Phys Lab, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Skousen, B. Jacob, Illinois State Archaeol Survey, 23 E Stadium Dr,209 Nucl Phys Lab, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318763626}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Pilgrimage; relationality; Mississippian culture; Cahokia; Emerald
   Acropolis}},
Keywords-Plus = {{OBJECTS; RELIGION; CAHOKIA; MEMORY; BELIZE; PLACE; WATER; ART}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{bskousen@illinois.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science Foundation Doctoral Dissertation Improvement
   GrantNational Science Foundation (NSF) {[}1349157]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   Emerald site was provided by a National Science Foundation Doctoral
   Dissertation Improvement Grant (1349157).}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2016, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V45, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-102215-095858.
   Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000523.
   Alt S. M., 2018, RELIG POLITICS ANCIE, P51.
   Alt SM, 2017, RTLDG ARCH ANC AMER, P141.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   B Alberti, 2013, RCHAEOLOGY INTERPRET.
   Badone E, 2004, INTERSECTING JOURNEYS: THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF PILGRIMAGE AND TOURISM, P1.
   Baires SE, 2017, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V24, P974, DOI 10.1007/s10816-016-9304-0.
   Baires Sarah E., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE, P197.
   Baires SE, 2017, LAND WATER CITY DEAD.
   Barad K., 2007, M UNIVERSE HALFWAY Q.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   BAUER BS, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   BENNETT J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Bradley RS, 1999, PILGRIMAGE EXPLORED, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0074-6142(99)80003-5.
   Candy JM, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY PILGRIMA.
   COLEMAN S, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P73, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980262.
   Coleman S., 2002, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V2, P355, DOI {[}DOI 10.1177/1463499602002003805, 10.1177/1463499602002003805].
   Coleman S, 2013, BLACKW COMPANION ANT, P294.
   Coleman S, 2004, INTERSECTING JOURNEYS: THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF PILGRIMAGE AND TOURISM, P52.
   Coleman Simon, 1995, PILGRIMAGE PRESENT W.
   Conneller C., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY MAT SUBS.
   Day J, 2013, MAKING SENSES SENSOR, P1.
   Day J., 2013, MAKING SENSES SENSOR.
   Deloria Vine, 2006, REMEMBERING POWERS M.
   Drennan RD, 2017, ANTIQUITY, V91, P43, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2016.227.
   Dyas Dee, 2001, PILGRIMAGE MEDIEVAL.
   Eade J., 1991, CONTESTING SACRED AN.
   Eliade Mircea, 1959, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   Emerson TE, 1997, CAHOKIA IDEOLOGY DOM, P167.
   Emerson Thomas E., 2002, MIDCONTINENTAL J ARC, V27, P127.
   FARNELL B, 1996, {[}No title captured], V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1080/08949468.1996.9966681.
   Finney F.A., 2000, ILLINOIS ARCHAEOLOGY, V12, P244.
   Fowler C., 2013, EMERGENT RELATIONAL.
   Freidel DA, 1984, COZUMEL LATE MAYA SE.
   Freidel David A., 1981, LOWLAND MAYA SETTLEM, P371.
   Gell A., 1992, ANTHR ART AESTHETICS, P40.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Gray M, 2001, BRIT ARCHAEOL REP IN, VS956, P91.
   Hall R, 2006, PRECOLUMBIAN WORLD, P187.
   HALL RL, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Hamilakis Y., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES H.
   Hamilakis Y, 2017, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V27, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0959774316000676.
   HAMMOND N, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P19, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980258.
   Hammond N, 1983, Q REV ARCHAEOLOGY, V5, P1.
   HARBISON P, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P90, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980263.
   Heidegger M, 1996, TIME AND BEING.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Hodder I, 2017, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V24, P119, DOI 10.1017/S1380203817000137.
   Hudson CM, 1976, SE INDIANS.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   Ingold T., 2007, LINES BRIEF HIST.
   Ingold T, 2015, THE LIFE OF LINES.
   Jackson H. Edwin, 1991, BANDS STATES SEDENTI, P265.
   Janusek John Wayne, 2008, ANCIENT TIWANAKU.
   JD Kruchten, 2015, 59 M MIDW ARCH C MIL.
   Jones A., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE, P15.
   Jones A.M., 2012, PREHISTORIC MAT BECO.
   Joyce RA, 2012, ARCHEOL PAP AM ANTHR, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-8248.2012.01044.x.
   Judge W. J., 1989, DYNAMICS SW PREHISTO, P209.
   Kantner J, 2012, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V31, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2011.10.003.
   Kelley J.E., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY SPIRITUA, P107.
   KNAPPETT C, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   KNIGHT VJ, 1986, AM ANTIQUITY, V51, P675, DOI 10.2307/280859.
   Kristensen T. M., 2017, EXCAVATING PILGRIMAG.
   Kruchten J. D., 2012, TRACING EMERAL UNPUB.
   Kubler George, 1985, 4 PALENQUE ROUND TAB, P313.
   Lankford George E., 2007, ANCIENT OBJECTS SACR, P8.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Lepper Bradley T., 2006, RECREATING HOPEWELL, P122.
   Locker M, 2015, LANDSCAPES PILGRIMAG.
   Lucas G, 2012, UNDERSTANDING ARCHAE.
   Lucero LJ, 2015, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V25, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0959774314000730.
   Lymer K, 2004, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V36, P158, DOI 10.1080/0043824042000192605.
   Mack A, 2002, SPIRITUAL JOURNEY IM.
   Malville J. M., 2001, KIVA, V66, P327, DOI DOI 10.1080/00231940.2001.11758436.
   McCorriston J., 2011, PILGRIMAGE HOUSEHOLD.
   McCorriston J, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P607, DOI 10.1086/671818.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Oetelaar G. A., 2012, OXFORD HDB N AM ARCH, P30.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Olsen B, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P579, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679643.
   Palka Joel W., 2014, MAYA PILGRIMAGE RITU.
   Patel Shankari U., 2005, STONE HOUSES EARTH L, P91.
   Pauketat T., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY COSMOS R.
   Pauketat T. R., 2015, MEDIEVAL MISSISSIPPI, P21.
   Pauketat T. R., 2004, ANCIENT CAHOKIA MISS.
   Pauketat TR, 2017, ANTIQUITY, V91, P207, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2016.253.
   Pauketat TR, 2016, RELIGION AND INNOVATION: ANTAGONISTS OR PARTNERS?, P43.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2010, ILLINOIS ARCHAEOLOGY, V22, P397.
   Pauketat TR, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P61.
   Pauketat TR, 1993, TEMPLES CAHOKIA LORD.
   PETERSEN A, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P47, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980260.
   Plog S, 2012, AM ANTIQUITY, V77, P449, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.77.3.449.
   Preston J. J., 1992, SACRED JOURNEYS ANTH, P31.
   RAY HP, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P35, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980259.
   Richards C, 1996, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P190, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1996.9980340.
   Romain William F., 2015, MEDIEVAL MISSISSIPPI, P33.
   Scarre C, 2001, BRIT ARCHAEOL REP IN, VS956, P9.
   Schachner Gregson, 2011, MOVEMENT CONNECTIVIT, P423.
   Sheets P, 2011, ANCIENT MESOAM, V22, P425, DOI 10.1017/S0956536111000265.
   Sheets-Johnstone M., 2011, PRIMACY MOVEMENT EXP.
   SILVERMAN H, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980257.
   Silverman H, 1991, PILGRIMAGE LATIN AM, P215.
   Skeates R., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES P.
   Skousen B. J, 2016, THESIS.
   Skousen B.J., 2015, TRACING RELATIONAL A, P1.
   Skousen B. J., 2015, TRACING RELATIONAL A, P38.
   Snyder J. F., 1962, JF SNYDER SELECTED W, P230.
   Spinoza B., 1677, ETHICS.
   Spivey S. Margaret, 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY EVENTS C, P141.
   Stoddard R. H., 1997, SACRED PLACES SACRED, V34, P41.
   STOPFORD J, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P57, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980261.
   Sullivan LP, 2007, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, V26, P177.
   Tarlow S, 2012, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092611-145944.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Toll H.W., 1985, THESIS.
   Turner, 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR.
   Turner V., 1974, DRAMAS FIELDS METAPH, P166.
   Van Dyke R, 2013, MAKING SENSES SENSOR, P390.
   Van Dyke R.M., 2007, CHACO EXPERIENCE LAN.
   Van Vlack Kathleen, 2012, ETHNOLOGY, V51, P129.
   Watts CM, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Weismantel Mary, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P21.
   Wells E.C., 2007, MESOAMERICAN RITUAL, P137.
   Windes TC, 1987, INVESTIGATIONS PUE 2, VII.
   Winkelman M., 2005, PILGRIMAGE HEALING.
   Winters H. D., 1962, LIVING MUSEUM, V23, P86.
   Witmore C, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P203, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i2.16661.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.
   Wood Peter H., 1989, POWHATANS MANTLE IND, P279.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{138}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GV9NT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000446486200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000446486200002,
Author = {Lash, Ryan},
Title = {{Enchantments of stone: Confronting other-than-human agency in Irish
   pilgrimage practices}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{3, SI}},
Pages = {{284-305}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In contemporary Ireland, mountains, holy wells, and islands attract
   people from various geographic and religious backgrounds to participate
   in annual pilgrimages. Scholars and participants continue to debate the
   historical links of these events to 19th-century turas, journey
   traditions, early medieval penitential liturgies, and even prehistoric
   veneration of natural phenomena. Drawing from recent participant
   observation at Croagh Patrick mountain and excavations on Inishark
   Island, I analyze how modern and medieval pilgrimage practices generated
   enchantments through movements and embodied encounters with stones that
   materialize both past human action and other-than-human agency. Rather
   than products of timeless continuity of experience, such enchantments
   have varied widely across time. Viewing pilgrimage movements and
   materials in their taskscape settings highlights the articulation
   between the embodied affects and political and ideological effects of
   pilgrims' engagement with stones in particular historic contexts.
   Questioning simple narratives of continuity, this study demonstrates how
   a relational approach can enhance analyses of pilgrimage as scenes of
   social reproduction, ideological controversy, and political contest.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lash, R (Reprint Author), Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Lash, Ryan, Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318762816}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Taskscape; early medieval Ireland; sensory archaeology; relationality;
   pilgrimage; archaeology of the present}},
Keywords-Plus = {{TEMPORALITY; MEMORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ryanlash2012@u.northwestern.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF)
   {[}1000135637, 1630141]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   National Science Foundation Graduate Research Fellowship (1000135637)
   and Doctoral Dissertation Improvement Grant (1630141).}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti Benjamin, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   BENNETT J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   BRENNEMAN Jr W. L., 1995, CROSSING CIRCLE HOLY.
   Browne C, 1893, P ROY IRISH ACAD, V3, P317.
   Butler J, 2015, MODERN PAGAN NATIVE, P196.
   Carragain E, 2011, INSULAR ANGLOSAXON A, P149.
   Carragain T, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY CELTIC C, P207.
   Carragain T, 2010, CHURCHES EARLY MEDIE.
   Carragain T, 2013, HORTUS ARTIUM MEDIEV, V19, P209.
   Carroll Michael P., 1999, IRISH PILGRIMAGE HOL.
   Charles-Edwards T. M., 1976, CELTICA, V11, P54.
   Claffey P, 2016, IRISH TIMES.
   Coleman S., 2002, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V2, P355, DOI {[}DOI 10.1177/1463499602002003805, 10.1177/1463499602002003805].
   Connolly Sean, 1987, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V117, P11.
   Corlett C, 1998, J IRISH ARCHAEOLOGY, V9, P9.
   Corlett C, 2012, J GALWAY ARCHAEOL HI, V<bold>64</bold>, P1.
   Corlett C, 2014, CHURCH EARLY MEDIEVA, P39.
   Croker TC, 1981, RES S IRELAND ILLUST.
   Doherty Charles, 1985, COMP HIST URBAN ORIG, p{[}45, i].
   Eade J., 1991, CONTESTING SACRED AN.
   Etchingham C, 2005, PARISH MEDIEVAL EARL, P79.
   Ferguson S, 1879, P ROY IRISH ACAD, V1, P355.
   Fogelin L, 2007, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V36, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.36.081406.094425.
   Fowler C., 2013, EMERGENT RELATIONAL.
   Fowles S, 2016, J MAT CULT, V21, P9, DOI 10.1177/1359183515623818.
   Gardiner M, 2011, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V15, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10761-011-0165-7.
   Gefreh T, 2017, ISLANDS GLOBAL CONTE, P75.
   Gibbons M., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY IRELAND, V7, P20.
   Gilchrist R, 2014, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V43, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-102313-025845.
   Gleeson P, 2012, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V56, P1, DOI 10.1179/0076609712Z.0000000001.
   H Williams, 2015, EARLY MEDIEVAL STONE.
   Hadley D. M., 2011, OXFORD HDB ANGLO SAX, P288.
   Hamilakis Y, 2017, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V27, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0959774316000676.
   Har- bison Peter, 1991, PILGRIMAGE IRELAND M.
   Hardy PD, 1840, HOLY WELLS IRELAND C.
   Heraughty P, 1982, INISHMURRAY ANCIENT.
   Herity M., 1995, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V125, P85.
   HILL P, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Hughes H, 2001, CROAGH PATRICK PLACE.
   Hughes Kathleen, 1960, J ECCLESIASTICAL HIS, V11, P143, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0022046900066744.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   Ingold T., 2017, FORMS DWELLING 20 YE, P16.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ingold T, 2012, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V41, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-081309-145920.
   Ingold T, 2010, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V16, pS121, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2010.01613.x.
   Ireland C, 1997, CAMBR MEDIEV CELT ST, P51.
   J Hardiman, 1846, RODERIC OFLAHERTYS C.
   Johnston E, 2016, IRISH EARLY MEDIEVAL, P39, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-137-43061-8.
   Kuijt I., 2010, J IRISH ARCHAEOLOGY, V19, P51.
   Kuijt I., 2015, ISLAND PLACES ISLAND.
   Lash R, 2018, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V62, P83, DOI 10.1080/00766097.2018.1451585.
   Lash R, 2018, ANTIQUITY, V92, P437, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2018.13.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Logan AL, 2014, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V31, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10437-014-9155-6.
   MacLoughin B, 1942, IRISH FOLKLORE COLLE, V839.
   MACNEILL M, 1962, {[}No title captured].
   Maldonado A., 2016, CREATING MAT WORLDS, P39.
   Marshall Jenny White, 2005, ILLAUNLOUGHAN ISLAND.
   Moore CR, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P264, DOI 10.1177/1469605311431518.
   Morahan L, 2001, CROAGH PATRICK CO MA.
   MUHR K., 1999, CELTICA, V23, P193.
   NOLAN ML, 1983, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V73, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1983.tb01426.x.
   Giollain DO, 2005, EIRE-IRELAND, V40, P11.
   O'Flanaghan M, 1926, NLI TYPESCRIPT, V1, P233.
   O'Sullivan J, 2008, INISHMURRAY MONKS PI.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Petursdottir P, 2018, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/1469605317737426.
   Power R, 2015, INT J RELIG TOURISM, V3, P46.
   Price L, 1941, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V11, P71.
   Ray C, 2011, INT SOC SCI J, V62, P271.
   Richardson John, 1727, GREAT FOLLY SUPERSTI.
   Rowan Y. M., 2011, ARCHEOLOGICAL PAPERS, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1551-8248.2012.01033.X.
   Scally G, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGICAL MONOG, V10.
   STANCLIFFE C, 1982, {[}No title captured], P21.
   Stephens J, 1872, ILLUSTRATED HDB SCEN.
   TAYLOR L, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Thompson T, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10816-004-1418-0.
   Todd Z, 2016, J HIST SOCIOL, V29, P4, DOI 10.1111/johs.12124.
   Turner, 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR.
   U Rajala, 2017, FORMS DWELLING 20 YE.
   Van Dyke RM, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P220, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104137.
   Wakeman W, 1886, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V17, P175.
   Walsh G, 1994, CATHAIR MART, V14, P1.
   Watts Christopher, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO.
   Webmoor T, 2008, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V41, P53, DOI 10.1080/00293650701698423.
   Weismantel M, 2014, J MAT CULT, V19, P233, DOI 10.1177/1359183514546803.
   Witmore C, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P203, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i2.16661.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{91}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GV9NT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000446486200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000446486200003,
Author = {VanPool, Todd L. and VanPool, Christine S.},
Title = {{Visiting the horned serpent's home: A relational analysis of Paquime as
   a pilgrimage site in the North American Southwest}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{3, SI}},
Pages = {{306-324}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Paquime, Chihuahua, was the ceremonial center of the Medio period (AD
   1200 to 1450) Casas Grandes world, and the focus of regional
   pilgrimages. We use a relational perspective to explore the connections
   that were created and expressed during the pilgrimage. We propose that
   Paquime was considered a living city, and that pilgrims actively
   supported its vitality through offerings of marine shells and other
   symbolically important goods. A region-wide network of signal fires
   centered on Cerro de Moctezuma, a hill directly overlooking Paquime,
   summoned pilgrims. Ritual negotiations also focused on the dead and may
   have included at least occasional human sacrifice. While the pilgrimages
   focused on water-related ritual, they also included community and elite
   competition as reflected in architectural features such as the ball
   courts. Central to the pilgrimage was negotiation with the horned
   serpent, a deity that controlled water and was associated with
   leadership throughout Mesoamerica and the Southwest. The horned serpent
   is the primary supernatural entity reflected at the site and in the
   pottery pilgrims took with them back to their communities. Thus, the
   pilgrimages were times when the Casas Grandes people created and
   transformed their relationships with each other, religious elites, the
   dead, the landscape, and the horned serpent. These relationships in turn
   are reflected across the region (e.g., the broad distribution of Ramos
   Polychrome). This case study consequently demonstrates the potential
   that the relational perspective presented throughout this issue has for
   providing insight into the archaeological record and the past social
   structures it reflects.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{VanPool, TL (Reprint Author), Univ Missouri, Dept Anthropol, Swallow Hall 203, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   VanPool, Todd L.; VanPool, Christine S., Univ Missouri, Dept Anthropol, Swallow Hall 203, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318762819}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Pilgrimage; relationality; Casas Grandes culture; North American
   Southwest; Paquime}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CASAS-GRANDES REGION; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; MEXICO; CHIHUAHUA; STONE;
   ARCHITECTURE; NETWORKS; POLITY; SHELL; CERRO}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{vanpoolt@missouri.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{VanPool, Todd L/L-6162-2013}},
Cited-References = {{Bagwell EK, 2006, THESIS.
   Blackiston AH, 1906, AM ANTHROPOL, V8, P256, DOI 10.1525/aa.1906.8.2.02a00050.
   Brody JJ, 1983, MIMBRES POTTERY ANCI.
   Bunzel R.L., 1932, 47 ANN REPORT BUREAU, P467.
   Bunzel R.L., 1932, ZUNI KATCINAS, P837.
   Carpenter J.P., 2002, JOYCE WELL SITE FRON, P149.
   Casserino Christopher M, 2009, THESIS.
   Coleman S., 2002, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V2, P355, DOI {[}DOI 10.1177/1463499602002003805, 10.1177/1463499602002003805].
   Collins-Kreiner N, 2010, ANN TOURISM RES, V37, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.10.016.
   Crown PL, 2016, KIVA, V82, P331, DOI 10.1080/00231940.2016.1223981.
   Cruz Antillon R., 2004, SURVEYING ARCHAEOLOG, P149.
   Di Peso C.C., 1974, CASAS GRANDES MEDIO.
   Di Peso C.C., 1974, CASAS GRANDES FALLEN, V4-8.
   Doolittle W.E., 1993, CULTURE CONTACT CC D, P133.
   Eade J., 1991, CONTESTING SACRED AN.
   Evans Susan T, 2004, ANCIENT MEXICO CENTR.
   Fowles S., 2011, RETHINKING ANTHR PER, P45.
   Fowles Severin M., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY DOINGS S.
   Gamboa E., 2002, TALKING BIRDS PLUMED, P41.
   Geertz A.W., 1987, CHILDREN COTTONWOOD.
   Harmon M.J., 2008, TOUCHING RITUAL RELI, P29.
   Harmon M.J., 2006, RELIG PREHISPANIC SW, P185.
   Hendrickson M.J., 2003, BAR INT SERIES, V1125.
   Hibben Frank, 1975, KIVA ART ANASAZI POT.
   James A, 1927, TEWA FIRELIGHT TALES.
   Joseph A., 1949, DESERT PEOPLE STUDY.
   King DJ, 2017, J ARCHAEOL SCI-REP, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.jasrep.2017.10.013.
   Krug A, 2015, 18 BIENN MOG ARCH, P129.
   Krug Adam C., 2018, THESIS.
   Lekson S. H, 2002, SALADO ARCHAEOLOGY U.
   Lekson SH, 2000, SALADO, P75.
   Malville J. M., 2001, KIVA, V66, P327, DOI DOI 10.1080/00231940.2001.11758436.
   MATHIOWETZ M. D., 2011, THESIS.
   McKusick Charmion, 1974, CASAS GRANDES FALLEN, V8, P273.
   Mills BJ, 2008, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V15, P338, DOI 10.1007/s10816-008-9057-5.
   Minnis P. E., 2005, ANTHR PAPERS, V94, P17.
   Minnis P.E., 2015, ANCIENT PAQUIME CASA, P83, DOI DOI 10.2307/J.CTT183P9CJ.8.
   MINNIS PE, 1993, AM ANTIQUITY, V58, P270, DOI 10.2307/281969.
   Moro Pamela A., 2013, MAGIC WITCHCRAFT REL.
   Palmer C. T., 2012, International Journal of Tourism Anthropology, V2, P71, DOI 10.1504/IJTA.2012.046062.
   Parsons E.C., 1939, PUEBLO INDIAN RELIG.
   Phillips Jr. DA, 2006, RELIG PREHISPANIC SW, P17.
   Pitezel TA, 2011, THESIS.
   Pitezel TA, 2007, KIVA, V72, P353, DOI 10.1179/kiv.2007.72.3.004.
   Putsavage Kathryn, 2015, THESIS.
   Rakita G.F.M., 2015, ANCIENT PAQUIME CASA, P58.
   Rakita G.F.M., 2009, ANCESTORS ELITES EME.
   Rakita GFM, 2008, TOUCHING RITUAL RELI, P15.
   Ravesloot J.C., 1988, ANTHR PAPERS U ARIZO, V49.
   Ravesloot J. C., 2003, ARQUEOLOGIA MEXICANA, V11, P36.
   Renfrew C, 2001, AM ANTIQUITY, V66, P14, DOI 10.2307/2694314.
   Ringle William M., 1998, ANCIENT MESOAM, V9, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100001954.
   Rountree K., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY SPIRITUA, P87.
   Schaafsma P., 2001, ROAD AZTLAN ART MYTH, P138.
   Searcy M. T, 2010, THESIS.
   Searcy MT, 2018, LAT AM ANTIQ, V29, P169, DOI 10.1017/laq.2017.54.
   Skibo J. M., 2002, JOYCE WELL SITE FRON.
   Skousen BJ, 2018, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V18, P261, DOI 10.1177/1469605318763626.
   Somerville AD, 2010, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V29, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2009.09.003.
   Sprehn MS, 2003, THESIS.
   Swanson S, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P753, DOI 10.2307/3557071.
   Tedlock B, 1983, AM INDIAN Q, V7, P93.
   Thompson M., 2005, MOGOLLON ARCHAEOLOGY, P25.
   Topi JR, 2018, LAT AM ANTIQ, V29, P122, DOI 10.1017/laq.2017.62.
   Turner, 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR.
   VanPool C.S., 2007, SIGNS CASAS GRANDES.
   VanPool CS, 2017, AM ANTIQUITY, V82, P262, DOI 10.1017/aaq.2017.4.
   VanPool CS, 2012, AM ANTIQUITY, V77, P243, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.77.2.243.
   VanPool CS, 2016, 81 ANN M SOC AM ARCH, V7.
   VanPool CS, 2012, OXFORD HDB N AM ARCH, P243.
   VanPool TL, 2000, LAT AM ANTIQ, V11, P163, DOI 10.2307/971853.
   VanPool TL, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P710, DOI 10.2307/1593800.
   VanPool TL, 2013, ADV J MOG ARCH P 17, P185.
   VanPool TL, COGNITIVE ARCHAEOLOG.
   VanPool TL, 2017, LITHIC TECHNOL, V42, P77, DOI 10.1080/01977261.2017.1305483.
   Vanpool TL, 2016, J ANTHROPOL RES, V72, P311, DOI 10.1086/687962.
   Vargas V. D., 2001, ROAD AZTLAN ART MYTH, P196.
   Walker W.H., 2006, PRECOLUMBIAN WATER M, P195.
   Walker WH, 2009, QUINCE, P67.
   Waller Kyle D., 2017, THESIS.
   Whalen M.E., 2009, NEIGHBORS CASAS GRAN.
   Whalen ME, 1996, AM ANTIQUITY, V61, P732, DOI 10.2307/282014.
   Whalen ME, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P314, DOI 10.2307/3557082.
   Whalen ME, 2001, AM ANTIQUITY, V66, P651, DOI 10.2307/2694178.
   WHALEN ME, 2015, {[}No title captured], P103.
   Whalen ME, 2013, AM ANTIQUITY, V78, P624, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.78.4.624.
   Whalen ME, 2012, AM ANTIQUITY, V77, P403, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.77.3.403.
   Whalen ME, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P527, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.3.527.
   White Leslie A., 1962, BUREAU AM ETHNOLOGY, V184.
   Whittlesey SM, 2013, 17 BIENN MOG ARCH C, P173.
   Williams J. S., 2006, RELIG PREHISPANIC SW, P103.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{91}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GV9NT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000446486200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000446486200004,
Author = {Harrison-Buck, Eleanor and Runggaldier, Astrid and Gantos, Alex},
Title = {{It's the journey not the destination: Maya New Year's pilgrimage and
   self-sacrifice as regenerative power}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{3, SI}},
Pages = {{325-347}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article examines Maya New Year's rites involving pilgrimage and
   bloodletting. We suggest that ceremonies today that center around the
   initiation of young men and involve self-sacrifice and long-distance
   pilgrimage to the mountains and coast may have pre-Hispanic roots. New
   Year's ceremonies express a core ontological principle of dualistic
   transformation involving physical change (jal) from youth to adulthood
   and transference or replacement (k'ex) of power in official leadership
   roles. This distinct way of knowing the world emphasizes one's
   reciprocal relationship with it. We conclude that ancient Maya
   pilgrimage was not about acquiring a particular thing or venerating a
   specific place or destination. It was about the journey or what Timothy
   Ingold calls ambulatory knowing. The Maya gained cosmological knowledge,
   linking the movement of their body to the annual path of the sun and
   their sexuality and human regenerative power to earthly renewal, which
   required blood to be successful.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Harrison-Buck, E (Reprint Author), Univ New Hampshire, Dept Anthropol, Huddleston 311,73 Main St, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   Harrison-Buck, Eleanor, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Anthropol, Huddleston 311,73 Main St, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   Runggaldier, Astrid, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Art \& Art Hist, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Gantos, Alex, Univ New Hampshire, Belize River Archaeol Project, Archaeol Lab, Durham, NH 03824 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318764138}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Maya; New Year; pilgrimage; male initiation; turtles; genital
   bloodletting; circular and colonnaded architecture; marriage and sexual
   relations; ethnoarchaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHITECTURE; MESOAMERICA; ANIMATE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{e.harrison-buck@unh.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF)
   {[}BCS-0096603, BCS-0638592]; Alphawood Foundation}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   research reported on for the Sibun River valley was conducted as part of
   the X'ibun Archaeological Research Project (XARP), directed by Patricia
   McAnany, and was funded by grants from the National Science Foundation
   awarded to Patricia McAnany (BCS-0096603) and Eleanor Harrison-Buck
   (BCS-0638592). The research reported on for the Belize River valley was
   conducted as part of Belize River East Archaeology (BREA) project,
   directed by Eleanor Harrison-Buck, and funded by a grant from the
   Alphawood Foundation.}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2016, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V45, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-102215-095858.
   Amrhein LM, 2000, ICONOGRAPHIC HISTORI.
   Ardren T, 2012, POWER IDENTITY ARCHA, P53.
   Astor-Aguilera M, 2008, ANTHROPOS, V103, P483.
   Astor--Aguilera Miguel Angel, 2010, MAYA WORLD COMMUNICA.
   Bird-David Nurit, 2017, US RELATIVES SCALING.
   Brady J.E., 2005, STONE HOUSES EARTH L, P365.
   Brady James E., 2005, STONE HOUSES EARTH L, P213.
   CARLSEN RS, 1991, MAN, V26, P23, DOI 10.2307/2803473.
   Chase Diane Z, 1988, MONOGRAPH, V4.
   Chase Diane Z., 2008, PAPERS 2007 BELIZE A, V5, P79.
   Chase Diane Z., 1985, 5 PALENQUE ROUND TAB, V7, P223.
   Christensen AS, 2003, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2694, P1.
   Christenson A, 2016, BURDEN ANCIENTS MAYA.
   Coe SD, 1996, TRUE HIST CHOCOLATE.
   COOK GW, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   DELANDA D, 1941, {[}No title captured], V18.
   delasCasas Bartolome, 1958, APOLOGETICA HIST.
   Duff L, 2015, INVESTIGATIONS BELIZ, V2, P36.
   Finamore Daniel, 2010, FIERY POOL MAYA MYTH.
   FREIDEL DA, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Grofe MJ, 2007, THESIS.
   Harrison-Buck E, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDDLE B, P98.
   Harrison-Buck E, 2017, VALUE THINGS COMMODI, P104.
   Harrison-Buck E, 2018, RELATIONAL IDENTITIES AND OTHER-THAN-HUMAN AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P263, DOI 10.5876/9781607327479.c011.
   Harrison-Buck E, 2013, ANCIENT MESOAM, V24, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0956536113000199.
   Harrison-Buck E, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2011.01397.x.
   Hull K, 2010, PRE-COLUMBIAN FOODWAYS: INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES TO FOOD, CULTURE, AND MARKETS IN ANCIENT MESOAMERICA, P235, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0471-3\_9.
   Ingold T, 2006, ETHNOS, V71, P9, DOI 10.1080/00141840600603111.
   Ingold T, 2010, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V16, pS121, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2010.01613.x.
   Ingold Timothy, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P245.
   Knowlton TW, 2010, ETHNOHISTORY, V57, P709, DOI 10.1215/00141801-2010-042.
   Koontz Rex, 2008, PRECOLUMBIAN LANDSCA, P11.
   Leon de Rosny, 1883, MANUSCRIT HIERATIQUE.
   Love B, 1986, THESIS.
   Mendelson EM, 1957, MICROFILM COLLECTION, V52.
   Miller Mary, 1993, ILLUSTRATED DICT GOD.
   Moyes Holly, 2005, STONE HOUSES EARTH L, P187.
   Nielsen Jesper, 2006, ANCIENT MESOAM, V17, P203, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536106060123.
   Normark J, 2000, GENDERIZED TIME SPAC.
   O'Brien-Rothe L, 2015, SONGS MAKE ROAD DANC.
   Palka Joel W., 2014, MAYA PILGRIMAGE RITU.
   PETERSON PA, 2005, {[}No title captured], P225.
   Pharo LK, 2014, RITUAL PRACTICE TIME.
   Pugh TW, 2016, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1080/00934690.2015.1129253.
   Ravicz R, 1969, HDB MIDDLE AM INDIAN, V7, P367.
   Ruppert Karl, 1935, USITC PUBL, V454.
   Schele L, 1986, BLOOD KINGS DYNASTY.
   Schmidt Peter J, 2007, TWIN TOLLANS CHICHEN, P151.
   Stanzione V, 2016, NAWALES ANCIENT ONES.
   Stanzione Vincent J., 2003, RITUALS SACRIFICE WA.
   Stone A, 1995, IMAGES UNDERWORLD NA.
   Stuart D, 2007, OLD NOTES POSSIBLE I.
   TARN N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Tatiana Proskouriakoff, 1962, CARNEGIE I WASHINGTO, V619, P321.
   TAUBE KA, 1988, J ANTHROPOL RES, V44, P183, DOI 10.1086/jar.44.2.3630055.
   TAUBE KA, 1992, {[}No title captured], V32.
   Taube Karl A., 1994, MAYA VASE BOOK, V4, P650.
   Taube Karl A., 1988, THESIS.
   TEDLOCK B, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   TEDLOCK D, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Thomas J, 2015, ANTIQUITY, V89, P1287, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2015.183.
   Turner V., 1974, DRAMAS FIELDS METAPH, P166.
   Turner Victor W., 1973, HIST RELIGIONS, V12, P191, DOI DOI 10.1086/462677.
   Vail G, 2013, RE-CREATING PRIMORDIAL TIME: FOUNDATION RITUALS AND MYTHOLOGY IN THE POSTCLASSIC MAYA CODICES, P1.
   Vail G, 2015, ESTUD CULT MAYA, V45, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0185-2574(15)30004-6.
   Zender Marc, 2005, PARI J, V6, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{67}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GV9NT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000446486200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000446486200005,
Author = {Van Dyke, Ruth M.},
Title = {{From enchantment to agencement: Archaeological engagements with
   pilgrimage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{3, SI}},
Pages = {{348-359}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This commentary springs from insights gleaned from two sources. The
   first involves my archaeological research into the ancient pilgrimage
   center of Chaco Canyon, New Mexico; the second includes lessons learned
   by walking the medieval Camino de Santiago. The four papers in this
   volume describe enchanting destinations reached by archaeological
   pilgrims engaged in ambulatory knowing. I frame my discussion of these
   papers using DeLeuzean concepts of assemblage/agencement, emphasizing
   the emergent properties of pilgrimage, and underscoring how
   archaeologists can study pilgrims in motion.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Van Dyke, RM (Reprint Author), SUNY Binghamton, Dept Anthropol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   Van Dyke, Ruth M., SUNY Binghamton, Dept Anthropol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318773846}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Pilgrimage; assemblage; agencement; enchantment; relationality; Chaco
   Canyon}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rvandyke@binghamton.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Ambros Barbara, 1997, JAPANESE J RELIG STU, V24, P301.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   BENNETT J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Bird-David Nurit, 2017, US RELATIVES SCALING.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Carreno GS, 2014, SIGNS SOC, V2, pS188, DOI 10.1086/674324.
   Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   Coleman S, 2004, REFRAMING PILGRIMAGE.
   Coleman Simon, 1995, PILGRIMAGE PRESENT W.
   Collins-Kreiner N, 2010, ANN TOURISM RES, V37, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.10.016.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   DeLanda M, 2016, ASSEMBLAGE THEORY.
   Deleuze G., 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS CAPITA.
   Dubisch J., 1995, DIFFERENT PLACE PILG.
   E Badone, 2004, NTERSECTING JOURNEYS.
   Eade J., 1991, CONTESTING SACRED AN.
   Eliade M, 1987, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   Gell A., 1992, ANTHR ART AESTHETICS, P40.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GRABURN NHH, 1983, ANN TOURISM RES, V10, P1.
   Harris Oliver JT, 2017, ARCHAEOLOGY THEORY N.
   Hoshino Eiki, 1997, JAPANESE J RELIG STU, V24, P271.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   Ingold T., 2017, FORMS DWELLING 20 YE, P16.
   Ingold T., 2007, LINES BRIEF HIST.
   Kantner J, 2012, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V31, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2011.10.003.
   McCorriston J., 2011, PILGRIMAGE HOUSEHOLD.
   Morinis Alan, 1992, SACRED JOURNEYS ANTH.
   Palka Joel W., 2014, MAYA PILGRIMAGE RITU.
   Pauketat T., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY COSMOS R.
   Pauketat TR, 2017, ANTIQUITY, V91, P207, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2016.253.
   PE Minnis, 2015, ANCIENT PAQUIME CASA.
   Plog S, 2012, AM ANTIQUITY, V77, P449, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.77.3.449.
   Preston J. J., 1992, SACRED JOURNEYS ANTH, P31.
   Renfrew C, 2001, AM ANTIQUITY, V66, P14, DOI 10.2307/2694314.
   Sandell DP, 2013, J AM FOLKLORE, V126, P361, DOI 10.5406/jamerfolk.126.502.0361.
   SILVERMAN H, 1994, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1994.9980257.
   TR Pauketat, NEW MAT ANCIENT URBA.
   Turner, 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR.
   Van Dyke R., 2015, PRACTICING MAT, P3.
   Van Dyke R.M., 2007, CHACO EXPERIENCE LAN.
   Van Dyke RM, NEW MAT ANCIENT URBA, pChapter.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{44}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GV9NT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000446486200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000432992300001,
Author = {Niklasson, Elisabeth and Holleland, Herdis},
Title = {{The Scandinavian far-right and the new politicisation of heritage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{121-148}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The past 30 years have witnessed a radical shift in European politics,
   as new far-right wing parties have entered national parliaments. Driven
   by discontent, fear and the notion of cultural struggle, they have
   gradually come to twist the political conversation around their core
   issues. For many far-right parties, cultural heritage is one such issue.
   While this ought to put them on the radar of scholars studying heritage
   politics, the topic of far-right heritage policy remains largely
   unexplored. This article seeks to ignite this field of enquiry by taking
   a closer look at what far-right heritage policies actually look like.
   Focus is set on three Scandinavian far-right parties with seats in
   national parliaments: the Danish People's Party, the Progress Party in
   Norway and the Sweden Democrats. By examining the notion of heritage put
   forth in their party manifestos and the heritage priorities expressed in
   their parliamentary budget proposals, we consider the weight of their
   rhetoric.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Niklasson, E (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Bldg 500,488 Escondido Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Niklasson, Elisabeth, Stanford Univ, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Bldg 500,488 Escondido Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Holleland, Herdis, Norwegian Inst Cultural Heritage Res, Oslo, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318757340}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Heritage politics; far-right; heritage policy; heritage governance;
   follow the money; Scandinavia}},
Keywords-Plus = {{RADICAL RIGHT PARTIES; WORLD HERITAGE; DEMOCRACY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{enik@stanford.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Norwegian Research CouncilResearch Council of Norway {[}160010/F40]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   article has been partly funded by The Norwegian Research Council
   {[}grant number 160010/F40].}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2016, NORDJYSKE       0810.
   Arter D, 2004, PARLIAMENT AFF, V57, P581, DOI 10.1093/pa/gsh046.
   AspOy A, 2016, STAT STYRING, V2, P2.
   Bendix R, 2013, HERITAGE REGIMES STA, V6.
   Bertacchini E, 2016, PUBLIC CHOICE, V167, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11127-016-0332-9.
   Budge I, 2001, MAPPING POLICY PREFE, P51.
   Canovan M, 2004, J POLITICAL IDEOLOGI, V9, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1356931042000263500.
   Christiansen F. J., 2011, POLITICA, V43, P27.
   Coombe R., 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P43.
   Cortes-Vazquez J, 2017, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V33, P15, DOI 10.1111/1467-8322.12324.
   Duelund P., 2008, International Journal of Cultural Policy, V14, P7, DOI 10.1080/10286630701856468.
   ERIKSEN A, 2009, NYTT NORSK TIDSSKRIF, V3, P474.
   Fangen Katrine, 2014, AGORA, V3-4, P30.
   Figenschou TU, 2015, INT J COMMUN-US, V9, P1947.
   Frevert L, 2004, HORSENS FOLKEBL 1118.
   Gill A, 2012, FORNVANNEN, V107, P112.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P113, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392422-006.
   Graeber David, 2015, UTOPIA RULES TECHNOL.
   Gustafsson A, 2011, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V19, P11.
   Hervik P, 2012, EUR J CULT STUD, V15, P211, DOI 10.1177/1367549411432024.
   HOlleland H., 2013, THESIS.
   Jenkins R, 2011, QUESTION INTEGRATION, P256.
   Jensen Kristian K., 2016, THESIS.
   Jensen M. B., 2009, THESIS.
   Jensen MB, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V24, P77.
   Jensen MB, 2011, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V19, P37.
   Johnsen AB, 2017, VG NYHETER      0730.
   Jungar AC, 2014, SCAND POLIT STUD, V37, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-9477.12024.
   Kelty CM, 2017, CURR ANTHROPOL, V58, pS77, DOI 10.1086/688705.
   Klette ET, 2017, AFTENPOSTEN.
   Lafrenz Samuels K., 2015, GLOBAL HERITAGE READ, P217.
   Lindskold L, 2015, NORDISK KULTURPOLITI, V18, P8.
   Luke Christina M., 2012, US CULTURAL DIPLOMAC.
   Magnusson Staaf B, 2010, DAGENS NYHETER.
   Mathisen G, 2016, STAT STYRING, V2016, P12.
   Meskell L, 2016, CURR ANTHROPOL, V57, P72, DOI 10.1086/684643.
   Mudde C., 2007, POPULIST RADICAL RIG.
   Mudde C, 2014, PARTY POLIT, V20, P217, DOI 10.1177/1354068813519968.
   Nielsen, 2015, NYHEDER TV2     1120.
   Niklasson E, 2016, STOCKHOLM STUDIES AR.
   Reestorff CM, 2007, KULTUR KLASSE, V104, P85.
   Rydgren J, 2005, EUR J POLIT RES, V44, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2005.00233.x.
   Samuels KL, 2008, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V15, P71, DOI 10.1017/S1380203808002535.
   SchrOder M, 2003, JYLLANDSPOSTEN  0717.
   Shore C, 2000, BUILDING EUROPE CULT.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   SNL, 2017, FOLK.
   SNL, 2017, STORT 2017.
   SNL, 2017, STORT 2013.
   SNL, 2017, RIKSD.
   Stat og Styring, 2016, STAT SYTRING, V2016, P6.
   Sveriges Radio, 2015, KULT LANS KULT ALM K.
   Sveriges Radio, 2016, RIKS DEB SVENSKH.
   Thesen G, 2015, POLITICAL STUDIES, V64, P979.
   Turtinen J., 2006, THESIS.
   van Houtum H, 2017, FENNIA, V195, P85, DOI 10.11143/fennia.64568.
   Waterton E., 2009, TAKING ARCHAEOLOGY O.
   Watson S, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P1, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441655.
   Wernersen C, 2017, SSB SJEFEN JEG ER BE.
   Wodak R, 2015, POLITICS FEAR WHAT R.
   Wodak R, 2013, RIGHT WING POPULISM, P23.
   Worth O., 2013, RESISTANCE AGE AUSTE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{62}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{21}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GG9AN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000432992300001}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000432992300002,
Author = {O'Rourke, Michael J. E.},
Title = {{The map is not the territory: Applying qualitative Geographic
   Information Systems in the practice of activist archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{149-173}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In response to concerns regarding the social relevance of North American
   archaeology, it has been suggested that the tenets of activist
   scholarship' can provide a framework for a more publically engaged
   archaeological discipline. Maps have long been employed in the public
   dissemination of archaeological research results, but they can also play
   a role in enhancing public participation in heritage management
   initiatives. This article outlines how the goals of activist archaeology
   can be achieved through the mobilization of qualitative Geographic
   Information Systems practices, with an example of how grounded
   visualization' methods were employed in assessing the vulnerability of
   Inuvialuit cultural landscapes to the impacts of modern climate change.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{O'Rourke, MJE (Reprint Author), Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, 19 Russell St, Toronto, ON M5S 2S2, Canada.
   O'Rourke, Michael J. E., Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, 19 Russell St, Toronto, ON M5S 2S2, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318758406}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Activist archaeology; qualitative Geographic Information Systems;
   Inuvialuit heritage; cultural landscape vulnerability; heritage value}},
Keywords-Plus = {{VALUES; GIS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{michael.orourke@mail.utoronto.ca}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Ontario Graduate Scholarship ProgramOntario Graduate Scholarship; Dr
   Ranbir Singh Khanna Ontario Graduate Scholarship in the Environment;
   Northern Scientific Training Program; University of Toronto School of
   Graduate Studies Student Travel Grant; Joseph and Maria Shaw Student
   Travel Award; Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of
   CanadaSocial Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada (SSHRC)
   {[}435-2012-0641]; Polar Continental Shelf ProjectNatural Resources
   Canada {[}60213, 61914, 63315, 62816, 64917]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/ or publication of this article: This work
   was supported by the Ontario Graduate Scholarship Program, the Dr Ranbir
   Singh Khanna Ontario Graduate Scholarship in the Environment; the
   Northern Scientific Training Program, the University of Toronto School
   of Graduate Studies Student Travel Grant and the Joseph and Maria Shaw
   Student Travel Award. The fieldwork component of this research was
   facilitated by the Arctic CHAR project, which was supported by the
   Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada (grant number
   435-2012-0641) and the Polar Continental Shelf Project (grant numbers
   60213, 61914, 63315, 62816, 64917).}},
Cited-References = {{Akatiff C, 2016, ASS PACIFIC COAST GE, V78, P258.
   Alunik I., 2003, ACROSS TIME TUNDRA I.
   Anawak J, 1994, WHO NEEDS INDIGENOUS, P45.
   {[}Anonymous], 2013, ID ARCT MAR AR HEIGH.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   Atalay S, 2014, TRANSFORMING ARCHAEOLOGY: ACTIVIST PRACTICES AND PROSPECTS, P45.
   Atalay S, 2014, TRANSFORMING ARCHAEOLOGY: ACTIVIST PRACTICES AND PROSPECTS, P7.
   Atalay S, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P29, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_3.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Audla T, 2014, ARCTIC, V67, P120, DOI 10.14430/arctic4375.
   Brody H., 1988, MAPS AND DREAMS.
   Bunge W., 1962, LUND STUDIES GEOGR C.
   Bunge W., 1975, CANADIAN ALTERNATIVE.
   Bunge W. W., 1971, FITZGERALD GEOGRAPHY.
   Carver M, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P45, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082879.
   Castree N, 2000, ENVIRON PLANN A, V32, P955, DOI 10.1068/a3263.
   Checker Melissa, 2004, LOCAL ACTIONS CULTUR.
   Chrisman N, 2005, CARTOGR INT J GEOGR, V40, P23, DOI {[}10.3138/8u64-k7m1-5xw3-2677, DOI 10.3138/8U64-K7M1-5XW3-2677].
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039848.
   Conolly J, 2006, GEOGRAPHICAL INFORM.
   Cox KR, 2001, PROG HUM GEOG, V25, P71, DOI 10.1191/030913201673714256.
   DUERDEN F, 1996, {[}No title captured], V33, P49, DOI DOI 10.3138/7013-6H87-2376-8QJK.
   Elwood S., 2009, QUALITATIVE GIS MIXE, P1, DOI DOI 10.4135/9780857024541.D4.
   ESRI, ARCMAP.
   Evans D, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P14277, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702525104.
   Ferguson TJ, 2014, TRANSFORMING ARCHAEOLOGY: ACTIVIST PRACTICES AND PROSPECTS, P239.
   Ferris N, 2014, TRANSFORMING ARCHAEO, P45.
   Flatman Joe, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY SOC ITS, P291.
   Friesen T.M., 2015, NOUVELLES ARCHEOLOGI, P31, DOI DOI 10.4000/NDA.
   Germann C, 1985, IMPACT ASSESSMENT, V4, P75.
   Gonzalez SL, 2016, AM ANTIQUITY, V81, P533, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.81.3.533.
   Goodchild Michael F., 2008, KEY TEXTS HUMAN GEOG, P9.
   HACGUZELLER P, 2012, {[}No title captured], V12, P245.
   Hale CR, 2008, GLOB AREA INT ARCH, V6, P1.
   Harley J. Brian, 1989, CARTOGRAPHICA, V26, P1, DOI DOI 10.3138/E635-7827-1757-9T53.
   Hart E. J., 1998, SACRED LANDS ABORIGI, P163.
   Hart E. J., 2011, NUNA ALIANNAITTUQ BE.
   Hart EJ, 1999, 1898 IN SOC DEV PROG.
   Hart EJ, 1997, 1598 IN SOC DEV PROG.
   Held D., 1980, INTRO CRITICAL THEOR.
   Hodgson DL, 2002, DEV CHANGE, V33, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00241.
   IFA, 1984, W ARCT CLAIM IN FIN.
   Inuvialuit Regional Corporation (IRC), 2017, INUVIALUIT REGIONAL, V22, P16.
   Inuvialuit Regional Corporation (IRC), 2016, IN REG CORP STRAT PL.
   Inuvialuit Regional Corporation (IRC), 2017, SELF GOV FREQ ASK QU.
   Inuvik Community Corporation Tuktuuyaqtuq Community Corporation and Aklarvik Community Corporation (ICC/TCC/ACC), 2006, IN SETTL REG TRAD KN.
   Inuvik Inuvialuit Community Conservation Plan (IICCP), 2008, IN IN COMM CONS PLAN.
   Kitchin R, 2007, PROG HUM GEOG, V31, P331, DOI 10.1177/0309132507077082.
   Knigge L, 2009, QUALITATIVE GIS MIXE, P95, DOI DOI 10.4135/9780857024541.D11.
   Knigge L, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN A, V38, P2021, DOI 10.1068/a37327.
   Korzybski A., 1958, SCI SANITY INTRO NON.
   La Salle MJ, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V6, P401, DOI 10.1007/s11759-010-9150-8.
   Lipe W. D., 1984, APPROACHES ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Llobera M, 2012, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V19, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10816-012-9139-2.
   Lyons N, 2013, WIND BLOWS US PRACTI.
   Mackenzie Valley Air Photo Project (MVAP), 2005, GOV CAN PERM IND NO.
   Maiter S, 2008, ACTION RES-LONDON, V6, P305, DOI 10.1177/1476750307083720.
   Martindale A, 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P397.
   Matthews CN, 2016, COUNTER MAP SETAUKET.
   McGuire RH, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICA.
   McNiven IJ, 2005, APPROPRIATED PASTS I.
   Meskell L, 2010, ANTHROPOL QUART, V83, P839.
   Middleton ER, 2010, ETHNOHISTORY, V57, P363, DOI 10.1215/00141801-2010-002.
   Millhauser JK, 2016, QUANT METH HUMAN SOC, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-40658-9\_11.
   Nadasdy P, 1999, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V36, P1.
   Nicholas GP, 2014, TRANSFORMING ARCHAEOLOGY: ACTIVIST PRACTICES AND PROSPECTS, P133.
   O'Rourke MJE, 2017, OPEN ARCHAEOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1515/opar-2017-0001.
   O'Rourke MJE, RISK VALUE GRO UNPUB.
   O'Rourke MJE, 2016, COLLABORATIVE ANTHR, V8, P58.
   Pavlovskaya M., 2009, QUALITATIVE GIS MIXE, P13, DOI 10.4135/J.15874686.
   Pickles J., 1995, GROUND TRUTH SOCIAL, P1.
   Prince of Wales Northern Heritage Centre (PWNHC), 2016, ARCH SIT DAT.
   Radosavljevic B, 2016, ESTUAR COAST, V39, P900, DOI 10.1007/s12237-015-0046-0.
   Rundstrom R, 1991, CARTOGRAPHICA, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.3138/5J46-51T2-7M42-316G.
   Rundstrom R, 2009, INT ENCY HUMAN GEOGR, P314, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-008044910-4.00017-.
   RUNDSTROM R, 1995, {[}No title captured], V22, P45, DOI DOI 10.1559/152304095782540564.
   Samuels KL, 2008, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V15, P71, DOI 10.1017/S1380203808002535.
   Schofield John, 2014, WHO NEEDS EXPERTS CO, P1.
   Schuurman N, 2000, PROG HUM GEOG, V24, P569, DOI 10.1191/030913200100189111.
   SHAW J, 1998, CAN GEOGR, V42, P635.
   Smith L., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Thorley P, 2002, OCEANIA, V73, P110, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.2002.tb01632.x.
   Tobias T. N., 2010, LIVING PROOF ESSENTI.
   Trigger B.G., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Trigger BG, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P187, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_12.
   Tuktoyaktuk Community Conservation Plan (TCCP), 2008, TUKT COMM CONS PLAN.
   United Stated Geological Survey (USGS), 2009, DIG SHOR AN VERS 4 3.
   Wood Denis, 1992, POWER MAPS.
   Yellowhorn E., 2015, ETHICS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P245.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{90}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GG9AN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000432992300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000432992300003,
Author = {Bonacchi, Chiara and Altaweel, Mark and Krzyzanska, Marta},
Title = {{The heritage of Brexit: Roles of the past in the construction of
   political identities through social media}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{174-192}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article assesses the role of the pre-modern past in the
   construction of political identities relating to the UK's membership in
   the European Union by examining how materials and ideas from Iron Age to
   Early Medieval Britain and Europe were leveraged by those who discussed
   the topic of Brexit in over 1.4 million messages published in dedicated
   Facebook pages. Through a combination of data-intensive and qualitative
   investigations of textual data, we identify the heritages' invoked in
   support of pro- or anti-Brexit sentiments. We show how these heritages
   are centred around myths of origins, resistance and collapse that
   incorporate tensions and binary divisions. We highlight the strong
   influence of past expert practices in shaping such deeply entrenched
   dualistic thinking and reflect over the longue duree agency of heritage
   expertise. This is the first systematic study of public perceptions and
   experience of the past in contemporary society undertaken through
   digital heritage research fuelled by big data. As such, the article
   contributes novel methodological approaches and substantially advances
   theory in cultural heritage studies. It is also the first published work
   to analyse the role of heritage in the construction of political
   identities in relation to Brexit via extensive social research.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bonacchi, C (Reprint Author), UCL Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London, England.
   Bonacchi, Chiara; Altaweel, Mark; Krzyzanska, Marta, UCL Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318759713}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Digital heritage; political identities; Brexit; imperialism; big data;
   Roman; pre-Roman; Medieval}},
Keywords-Plus = {{EUROPE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{c.bonacchi@ucl.ac.uk}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{UK Arts and Humanities Research Council {[}AH/N006151/1]; project `Iron
   Age and Roman Heritages: Exploring ancient identities in modern
   Britain', (Ancient Identities in Modern Britain)}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: We express
   our gratitude to the UK Arts and Humanities Research Council for
   financing our research through the standard mode grant number
   AH/N006151/1 of 862,252 pound. The grant was awarded to undertake the
   project `Iron Age and Roman Heritages: Exploring ancient identities in
   modern Britain', (Ancient Identities in Modern Britain). The project
   data will be archived with the UK Archaeology Data Service at the
   completion of the project in 2019.}},
Cited-References = {{Alexander Claire, 2012, MAKING BRIT HIST DIV.
   Ancient Identities, 2017, KEYWORDS.
   Ancient Identities, 2017, WELC ANC ID TOD.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, KEGL.
   Armitage David, 2000, IDEOLOGICAL ORIGINS.
   BEARD M, 1999, MAKING EARLY HIST MU, P44.
   Blei D, 2010, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V27, P55, DOI 10.1109/MSP.2010.938079.
   Blei DM, 2003, J MACH LEARN RES, V3, P993, DOI 10.1162/jmlr.2003.3.4-5.993.
   Bonacchi C, 2016, ARCHAEOL INT, V19, P54, DOI 10.5334/ai.1909.
   Brown L, 2016, MAIL ONLINE.
   CARMAN J, 2003, INT J HERIT STUD, V9, P135.
   Del Vicario M, 2017, SOC NETWORKS, V50, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2017.02.002.
   Gardner A, 2017, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/1469605316686875.
   Gerbaudo P, 2012, TWEETSTREETSOCIA.
   Gibbon Edward, 1789, HIST DECLINE FALL RO.
   Habermas Jurgen, 1997, STRUCTURAL TRANSFORM.
   Hall MA, 2010, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V13, P386, DOI 10.1177/1461957110386754.
   Harrison Rodney, 2013, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Henry N, 2010, COMP EUR POLIT, V8, P262, DOI 10.1057/cep.2008.33.
   Higgins K, 2016, NATURE, V540, P9, DOI 10.1038/540009a.
   Hine C., 2015, ETHNOGRAPHY INTERNET.
   Hingley R, 2000, ROMAN OFFICERS ENGLI.
   Hingley R, 2015, RETHINKING COLONIALI, P161.
   Hingley R, 2018, BRITANNIA-CAMBRIDGE, V49, P283, DOI 10.1017/S0068113X18000016.
   Hingley R, 2018, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V21, P78, DOI 10.1017/eaa.2017.17.
   Jones S, 2013, J MAT CULT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/1359183512474383.
   Kitchin R., 2013, DIALOGUES HUMAN GEOG, V3, P262, DOI {[}DOI 10.1177/2043820613513388, 10.1177/2043820613513388].
   Kitchin R, 2014, BIG DATA SOC, V1, DOI 10.1177/2053951714528481.
   Kristiansen K., 1996, CULTURAL IDENTITY AR, P138.
   Macdonald S., 2012, COMPANION ANTHR EURO, P233.
   Macdonald S., 2013, MEMORYLANDS HERITAGE.
   Marichal Jose, 2013, First Monday, V18, DOI 10.5210/fm.v18i12.4653.
   Marwick B., 2013, DATA MINING APPL R, P63, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-411511-8.00003-7.
   McKee A., 2004, PUBLIC SPHERE INTRO.
   Morozov E., 2009, FOREIGN POLICY BRAVE.
   Newman DJ, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P753, DOI 10.1002/asi.20342.
   Oxford University Press, 2017, OXFORD DICT.
   Popov A, 2015, SOCIOL REV, V63, P36, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.12261.
   Puschmann C, 2015, PLOS ONE, V10, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0115035.
   Rehurek R., 2010, P LREC 2010 WORKSH N, P46, DOI {[}10.13140/2.1.2393.1847, DOI 10.13140/2.1.2393.1847].
   Roder M, 2015, WSDM'15: PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH ACM INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WEB SEARCH AND DATA MINING, P399, DOI 10.1145/2684822.2685324.
   Schlanger N, 2017, HIST ENVIRON POLICY, V8, P212, DOI 10.1080/17567505.2017.1358324.
   Sharpe K, 2017, ANN M EUR ASS ARCH M.
   Shirky C, 2011, FOREIGN AFF, V90, P28.
   Smith L., 2012, OXFORD HDB PUBLIC AR.
   The Electoral Commission, 2016, REP 23 JUN 2016 REF.
   Velasquez A, 2015, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V59, P456, DOI 10.1080/08838151.2015.1054998.
   Venturini T., 2010, P FUT SEIN 2009, P87.
   Wall M., 2016, HIST EXTRA.
   Whitehead Christopher, 2015, MUSEUMS MIGRATION ID.
   Wilkinson P, 2001, WHAT ROMANS DID US.
   Wilson P, 2016, FINANCIAL TIMES, V10, P10.
   Yang T.-I., 2011, P 5 ACL HLT WORKSH L, P96.
   Zielonka J, 2011, J POLITICAL POWER, V4, P337, DOI 10.1080/2158379X.2011.628852.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{54}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{19}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GG9AN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000432992300003}},
OA = {{Green Accepted, Other Gold, Green Published}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000432992300004,
Author = {Teather, Anne},
Title = {{Revealing a prehistoric past: Evidence for the deliberate construction
   of a historic narrative in the British Neolithic}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{193-211}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Over the past decade, event-based narratives have become a norm in
   discussions of the British Neolithic. Statistical analyses of
   radiocarbon dates, combined with a detailed approach to individual
   contexts, have produced chronological resolutions that have enabled a
   greater understanding of the construction and use of some monuments.
   While these have been informative, they sometimes manifest exclusionary
   nomenclature, with terms such as outliers' and residuality' applied to
   data that does not agree with other data. In addition, theoretical
   approaches have seen a similar turn to examine individual contexts and
   artefacts with which to describe Neolithic life. This paper argues that
   the current dominance of event-based narratives, extrapolated from
   small-scale action, is inadvertently ignoring evidence of wider cultural
   understandings. In particular, evidence of the deliberate inclusion of
   already old bone in Neolithic deposits has been identified. It is argued
   that this bone represents a particular past focus on already old
   material that may have had social currency in British Neolithic symbolic
   practices.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Teather, A (Reprint Author), Univ Manchester, Sch Earth \& Environm Sci, Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Teather, Anne, Univ Manchester, Sch Earth \& Environm Sci, Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318765517}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Radiocarbon; reclamation; curation; temporality; appropriation; Bayesian}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CHRONOMETRIC HYGIENE; RADIOCARBON-DATES; AGE; PLACES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anne.teather@manchester.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Teather, Anne/0000-0003-4207-2486}},
Cited-References = {{Allen MJ, 2016, HIST ENGLAND RES REP, V9-2016.
   Ambers J, 1991, MAIDEN CASTLE EXCAVA, P102.
   Bayliss A, 1997, P BRIT ACAD, V92, P39.
   Bayliss A, 2007, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V17, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0959774307000157.
   Bayliss A, 2017, ANTIQUITY, V91, P1171, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2017.140.
   Bayliss A, 2009, RADIOCARBON, V51, P123, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200033750.
   Binford LR, 1973, EXPLANATION CULTURE, P227.
   Bolender D.J., 2010, EVENTFUL ARCHAEOLOGI.
   Booth TJ, 2015, ANTIQUITY, V89, P1155, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2015.111.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Bronk Ramsey C, 2000, ARCHAEOMETRY, V42, P459.
   Burley D, 2015, PLOS ONE, V10, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0120795.
   Card N., 2017, EUR J ARCHAEOL, P1, DOI {[}10.1017/eaa.2016.29, DOI 10.1017/EAA.2016.29].
   CHESTERMAN JT, 1977, MAN, V12, P22, DOI 10.2307/2800991.
   Collard M, 2010, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V37, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2009.11.016.
   Entwistle R, 1991, PAPERS PREHISTORIC A, P20.
   Fowler C, 2016, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V26, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0959774316000172.
   Garrow D, 2012, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V19, P85, DOI 10.1017/S1380203812000141.
   Griffiths S, 2017, RADIOCARBON, V59, P1347, DOI 10.1017/RDC.2017.20.
   Harris O. J. T., 2005, BAR INT SERIES, P40.
   Harris O, 2010, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V20, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0959774310000466.
   Harris O, 2009, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V28, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0092.2009.00321.x.
   Healy F, 2014, ENGLISH HERITAGE RES, V27-2014.
   Hedges REM, 1998, ARCHAEOMETRY, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.1998.tb00848.x.
   JONES A, 2003, {[}No title captured], V1117, P45.
   Kristiansen K, 1978, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V11, P1.
   OKelly Michael J., 1982, NEWGRANGE ARCHAEOLOG.
   Pearson MP, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P617, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00095624.
   Pearson MP, 2005, ANTIQUITY, V79, P529.
   Petchey F, 2015, J ARCHAEOL SCI-REP, V4, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jasrep.2015.08.024.
   Pettitt P, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P525, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1070082.
   Piggott S, 1962, W KENNETT LONG BARRO.
   Pollard J., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P41.
   Ramsey CB, 2009, RADIOCARBON, V51, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200033865.
   Ray K, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTEXTU, P66.
   Reimer PJ, 2013, RADIOCARBON, V55, P1869, DOI 10.2458/azu\_js\_rc.55.16947.
   Schiffer M. B., 1976, BEHAV ARCHAEOLOGY.
   SCHIFFER MB, 1975, AM ANTHROPOL, V77, P836, DOI 10.1525/aa.1975.77.4.02a00060.
   Serjeantson D., 1995, STONEHENGE ITS LANDS, P437.
   Serjeantson D, 2011, REV ANIMAL REMAINS N.
   Shennan S, 2007, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V34, P1339, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2006.10.031.
   Smith I.F., 1965, WINDMILL HILL AVEBUR.
   SMITH M, 2006, {[}No title captured], V25, P335.
   Smith M., 2009, PEOPLE LONG BARROWS.
   SPRIGGS M, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P587, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00076560.
   Teather AM, 2016, MINING MAT BRIT NEOL.
   Thomas J, 1999, MAT SYMBOLS CULTURE, P70.
   Thomas J., 2003, FOOD CULTURE IDENTIT, P37.
   Timpson A, 2014, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V52, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2014.08.011.
   Tishkoff SA, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P455, DOI 10.1126/science.1061573.
   Weninger B, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P543, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1064022.
   Whittle A, 2010, EVENTFUL ARCHAEOLOGI, P68.
   Whittle A., 1998, P PREHIST SOC, V64, P139.
   Whittle A, 2011, GATHERING TIME DATIN.
   Whittle A, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P65, DOI 10.1017/S0959774308000061.
   Whittle A, 2007, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V17, P123, DOI 10.1017/S0959774307000200.
   Woodbridge J, 2014, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V51, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2012.10.025.
   Woodward A, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P1040, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091845.
   Woodward A, 2014, RITUAL EARLY BRONZE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{59}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GG9AN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000432992300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000432992300005,
Author = {Shahab, Sofya and Isakhan, Benjamin},
Title = {{The ritualization of heritage destruction under the Islamic State}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{212-233}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article develops the conceptual framework of the ritualization of
   heritage destruction to analyse and interpret the targeting of
   pre-monotheistic heritage sites and artefacts by the Islamic State. It
   draws upon anthropological studies of initiation rituals in violent male
   cults alongside literature on heritage destruction to conduct a
   systematic analysis of key Islamic State propaganda outlets. The
   analysis reveals that the heritage destruction wrought by the Islamic
   State functions as part of a broader process of ritualization that is
   instrumental in forming bonds between members and ensuring their
   allegiance. Such rituals serve multiple purposes: they physically and
   ideologically separate new recruits from existing social norms and laws;
   they breed a deference to leadership and create a unified identity
   towards the potentiality of violence; and they situate heritage
   destruction itself within a complex symbolic kaleidoscope of prescribed
   actions and specific attire, invoking connections to an imagined past
   and repeating the actions of their forbearers. The article concludes by
   noting that such analysis of the ritualization of heritage destruction
   is not only vital to understanding how groups such as the Islamic State
   successfully transform ordinary young men into a violent jihadist
   communitas, but also in further understanding, and responding to, such
   attacks on heritage sites.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Isakhan, B (Reprint Author), Deakin Univ, Alfred Deakin Inst, Burwood Campus,221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Shahab, Sofya; Isakhan, Benjamin, Deakin Univ, Alfred Deakin Inst, Burwood Campus,221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Isakhan, Benjamin, Univ Johannesburg, Dept Polit \& Int Relat, Johannesburg, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318763623}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Ritual; heritage destruction; Islamic State; iconoclasm; violence}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CULTURAL-HERITAGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Benjamin.isakhan@deakin.edu.au}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Australian Department of DefenceAustralian Government; Australian
   Research Council's Discovery Early Career Researcher AwardAustralian
   Research Council {[}DE120100315]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   Australian Department of Defence and the Australian Research Council's
   Discovery Early Career Researcher Award {[}DE120100315]. The views
   expressed in this article do not reflect those of Defence or Government
   policy.}},
Cited-References = {{Abrahms M, 2008, INT SECURITY, V32, P78, DOI 10.1162/isec.2008.32.4.78.
   Al Hayat, 2016, AL HAYAT.
   Al Hayat Media Center, 2015, DABIQ, P26.
   Al Hayat Media Center, 2015, DABIQ, P3.
   Al Quntar S, 2016, INT J ISLAM ARCHIT, V5, P381, DOI 10.1386/ijia.5.2.381\_1.
   {[}Anonymous], 2014, DABIQ, P34.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, DABIQ, P9.
   {[}Anonymous], 2014, AL HAYAT.
   {[}Anonymous], 2014, DABIQ, P47.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, AL HAYAT.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, DABIQ, P50.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, DABIQ, P32.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, DABIQ, V8, P22.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, DABIQ, P32.
   {[}Anonymous], 2014, DABIQ, P6.
   {[}Anonymous], 2014, DABIQ, P26.
   Zarandona JAG, 2018, INT J HERIT STUD, V24, P649, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2017.1413675.
   Bevan Robert, 2016, DESTRUCTION MEMORY A.
   Brodie N, 2015, INT J CULT PROP, V22, P317, DOI 10.1017/S0940739115000144.
   Buber M, 1961, I THOU.
   Campion Kristy, 2017, PERSPECTIVES TERRORI, V11, P26.
   Chidester David, 1995, AM SACRED SPACE.
   Coward M., 2004, CITIES WAR TERRORISM, P154.
   Danti MD, 2015, SYRIAN HERITAGE INIT, V47-48, P17.
   De Cesari C, 2015, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V31, P22, DOI 10.1111/1467-8322.12214.
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1965, THEORIES PRIMITIVE R.
   Feldman Alan, 1991, FORMATIONS VIOLENCE.
   Girard Rene, 2013, VIOLENCE SACRED.
   Graburn N., 1977, HOSTS GUESTS ANTHR T.
   Hall M, 2016, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V16, P79, DOI 10.1177/1469605315612891.
   Harmansah O, 2015, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V78, P170, DOI 10.5615/neareastarch.78.3.0170.
   Harrison Simon, 1993, MASK WAR VIOLENCE RI.
   Hassan Hassan, 2015, GUARDIAN.
   Herscher A, 2008, J ARCHIT EDUC, V61, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1531-314X.2007.00167.x.
   Herscher Andrew, 2010, VIOLENCE TAKING PLAC.
   Howe L, 1987, COMP ANTHR.
   Isakhan B., 2015, LEGACY IRAQ 2003 WAR.
   Isakhan B, 2018, TERRORISM POLITICAL, P1, DOI {[}10. 1080/09546553. 2017. 1398741, DOI 10.1080/09546553.2017.1398741].
   Isakhan B, 2017, PLURALISM COMMUNITY.
   Isakhan B, 2018, INT J HERIT STUD, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2017.1325769.
   Islamic State and Al Hayat Media Center, 2014, DABIQ, P3.
   Islamic State and Al Hayat Media Center, 2016, DABIQ, P20.
   Keller A., 2015, DOCUMENTING ISILS AN.
   Kertzer David I., 1988, RITUAL POLITICS POWE.
   Kilcullen D, 2016, BLOOD YEAR ISLAMIC S.
   Klausen J, 2015, STUD CONFL TERROR, V38, P1, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2014.974948.
   Layton Robert, 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA.
   Lennon J., 2000, DARK TOURISM ATTRACT.
   Logan W, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P1.
   Losson P, 2017, STUD CONFL TERROR, V40, P484, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2016.1221255.
   Marvin C, 1996, J AM ACAD RELIG, V64, P767.
   Meskell L., 2011, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Mitchell W, 2016, IMAGE SCI ICONOLOGY.
   Navest A, 2016, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V32, P22, DOI 10.1111/1467-8322.12241.
   Noyes James, 2013, POLITICS ICONOCLASM.
   Robben ACGM, 2010, ETHNOGR POLIT VIOLEN, P1.
   Rossipal C., 2016, INQUIRIES J, V8.
   Scheper-Hughes Nancy, 2004, VIOLENCE WAR PEACE A.
   Smith C, 2016, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V16, P164, DOI 10.1177/1469605315617048.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Stern J., 2015, ISIS STATE TERROR.
   Thomassen B, 2012, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V54, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0010417512000278.
   Tomlinson S, 2015, THE MAIL ONLINE 0930.
   Turner V., 1969, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC.
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   Wedeen Lisa, 1999, AMBIGUITIES DOMINATI.
   Wilson M, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P228, DOI 10.1525/aa.1954.56.2.02a00060.
   Winter J, 2014, SITES OF MEMORY, SITES OF MOURNING: THE GREAT WAR IN EUROPEAN CULTURAL HISTORY, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781107589087.
   Winter J., 2006, REMEMBERING WAR GREA.
   Yamani M., 2009, CRADLE ISLAM HIJAZ Q.
   Zelin Aaron Y., 2015, PERSPECTIVES TERRORI, V9, P85.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{71}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GG9AN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000432992300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000432992300006,
Author = {Luke, Christina},
Title = {{Heritage interests: Americanism, Europeanism and Neo-Ottomanism}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{234-257}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The district of Novi Pazar in southwestern Serbia offers an ideal case
   study to explore heritage and diplomacy. By analyzing processes of
   Europeanization and perceptions of Neo-Ottomanism in heritage practices,
   the article demonstrates how past, present, and future plans for South
   East Europe are embroiled in development trajectories that encompass
   partners from not only Europe and Turkey but also the United States,
   Asia, and the Middle East. The World Heritage Center at UNESCO and its
   partner organization, International Council on Monuments and Sites, hold
   firm commitments to the Christian identities of Stari Ras and Sopoani
   and legacies of medieval Raka as well as the legacies of Imperial Rome.
   Yet, they operate in a vacuum, neglecting to consider the
   hyper-connectivity that is transforming not only the physical landscapes
   of the region and the revitalization of Sandak and Islamic identities
   but also the corporate and diplomatic spheres of transnational and
   multidimensional interests.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Luke, C (Reprint Author), Koc Univ, TR-34450 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Luke, Christina, Koc Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Art Hist, Istanbul, Turkey.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605318771828}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Diplomacy; Neo-Ottoman; Novi Pazar; Raka; Sandak; Serbia; Turkey; TIKA;
   United States}},
Keywords-Plus = {{TURKISH; BELGRADE; BALKANS; POLICY; OPPORTUNITIES; CHALLENGES; NETWORKS;
   TURKEY; SERBIA; ASIA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{christinaluke72@gmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2009, SERB TURK TURK FMS B.
   {[}Anonymous], 2009, SERB FRAG CALM NOV P.
   {[}Anonymous], 2008, SERB SAND WHAT DIFF.
   Ar BS, 2016, TURKEYS FOREIGN POLI, P143.
   Barlas D, 2005, J CONTEMP HIST, V40, P441, DOI 10.1177/0022009405054565.
   Barlas D, 2016, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V52, P1011, DOI 10.1080/00263206.2016.1198328.
   Barlas D, 2009, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V45, P425, DOI 10.1080/00263200902853421.
   Bechev D, 2017, AL JAZEERA NEWS.
   Beganovi D, 2014, SPATIUM INT REV, V32, P39.
   Bellina Z, 2014, INT J DIPLOMACY EC, V2, P202.
   Bertacchini E., 2015, INT J CULT POLICY, V23, P331.
   Blagojevi Ljiljana., 2003, MODERNISM SERBIA ELU.
   Bozdoan Sibel, 2001, MODERNISM NATION BUI.
   Carter Jimmy, 1979, PUBLIC PAPERS PRESID.
   Cokorilo O., 2013, INTERNATIONAL JOURNA, V3, P351, DOI {[}10.7708/ijtte.2013.3(4).01, DOI 10.7708/IJTTE.2013.3(4).01].
   Drakulic S, 2009, PATTERNS PREJUDICE, V43, P233, DOI 10.1080/00313220903109169.
   Duda Jacek, 2011, MUSLIMS POLAND E EUR, P327.
   Emek U, 2015, UTIL POLICY, V37, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jup.2015.06.005.
   Frendo H, 1996, EUROPEAN LEGACY, V1, P859.
   Fung KC, 2009, J ECON INTEGR, V24, P476, DOI 10.11130/jei.2009.24.3.476.
   G Rikalovi, 2014, HERITAGE DEV S E EUR.
   Herzog M, 2017, BALKAN HERITAGES NEG, P189.
   Jovanovic M, 2014, DISP, V50, P54, DOI 10.1080/02513625.2014.1007653.
   Kilby P, 2017, POLICY STUDIES, V77, pV.
   Kulic V, 2013, NATL PAP, V41, P35, DOI 10.1080/00905992.2012.749224.
   Kusic A, 2013, CES LID-ETHNOL CAS, V100, P281.
   Lagendijk V, 2015, INT HIST REV, V37, P80, DOI 10.1080/07075332.2013.859165.
   Lazic S, 2013, NATL PAP, V41, P936, DOI 10.1080/00905992.2013.801412.
   LEES LM, 1978, DIPLOMATIC HIST, V2, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7709.1978.tb00445.x.
   Lowinger Jake, 2009, THESIS.
   Luke C., 2013, US CULTURAL DIPLOMAC.
   Luke C, 2013, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V13, P350, DOI 10.1177/1469605313487622.
   Lyon J, 2008, HUM RIGHTS REV, V9, P71, DOI 10.1007/s12142-007-0030-6.
   Mandelbaum M, 1999, FOREIGN AFF, V78, P2, DOI 10.2307/20049444.
   Meskell L, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P423, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2014.945614.
   Meskell L, 2015, INT J CULT PROP, V22, P437, DOI 10.1017/S0940739115000247.
   MORGENTHAU H, 1962, AM POLIT SCI REV, V56, P301, DOI 10.2307/1952366.
   Mumford E., 2009, DEFINING URBAN DESIG.
   NATO, 2010, STRAT CONC DEF SEC M.
   Nekovi M, 2013, SIGNIFICANCE WORLD H, P224.
   Oktem K, 2011, SE EUR BLACK SEA STU, V11, P155, DOI 10.1080/14683857.2011.587249.
   OIKONOMOPOULOU E, 2013, INT J HERITAGE DIGIT, V2, P547.
   Ozkececi-Taner B, 2017, CONTEMP ISLAM, V11, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11562-017-0387-5.
   Pavlievi D, 2015, CHINA BRIEF, V15, P9.
   Petrovi Z, 2011, TURKEYS NEW APPROACH.
   Pickering P., 2007, PEACEBUILDING BALKAN.
   Rasooldeen M., 2017, ARAB NEWS.
   Republic of Serbia, 2012, REGIONAL COOPERATION.
   Rexhepi Piro, 2018, E EUROPE UNMAPPED BO, P53.
   Risti ND, 2013, SIGNIFICANCE WORLD H, P214.
   Sarajlic E, 2011, SE EUR BLACK SEA STU, V11, P173, DOI 10.1080/14683857.2011.587251.
   Shvidkovski DO, 2007, RUSSIAN ARCHITECTURE.
   Simola H, 2015, GLOBAL ECON REV, V44, P420, DOI 10.1080/1226508X.2015.1103053.
   Sozen A, 2010, TURK STUD, V11, P103, DOI 10.1080/14683841003747062.
   SOrensen M., 2015, WAR CULTURAL HERITAG.
   TIKA, 2017, SIRBISTAN.
   Tuysuzoglu G, 2014, MEDITERR Q, V25, P85, DOI 10.1215/10474552-2685776.
   Vos C, 2017, INT J CULT POLICY, V23, P675, DOI 10.1080/10286632.2016.1276577.
   Vos C, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P716, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2014.1001424.
   Vos C, 2011, HIST ANTHROPOL, V22, P221, DOI 10.1080/02757206.2011.558584.
   Walasak H, 2015, BOSNIA DESTRUCTION C.
   Waley P, 2011, PLAN PERSPECT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1080/02665433.2011.550444.
   World Bank, 2014, BREAK FUT DISC SERB.
   Zuber CI, 2013, EAST EUR POLITICS, V29, P52, DOI 10.1080/21599165.2012.757737.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{64}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{GG9AN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000432992300006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000424765800003,
Author = {Tuffin, Richard and Gibbs, Martin and Roberts, David and
   Maxwell-Stewart, Hamish and Roe, David and Steele, Jody and Hood, Susan
   and Godfrey, Barry},
Title = {{Landscapes of Production and Punishment: Convict labour in the
   Australian context}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{50-76}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This paper presents an interdisciplinary project that uses
   archaeological and historical sources to explore the formation of a
   penal landscape in the Australian colonial context. The project focuses
   on the convict-period legacy of the Tasman Peninsula (Tasmania,
   Australia), in particular the former penal station of Port Arthur
   (1830-1877). The research utilises three exceptional data series to
   examine the impact of convict labour on landscape and the convict body:
   the archaeological record of the Tasman Peninsula, the life course data
   of the convicts and the administrative record generated by decades of
   convict labour management. Through these, the research seeks to
   demonstrate how changing ideologies affected the processes and outcomes
   of convict labour and its products, as well as how the landscapes we see
   today were formed and developed in response to a complex interplay of
   multi-scalar penological and economic influences.
   Areas of inquiry: Australian convict archaeology and history. The
   archaeology and history of Australian convict labour management. The
   archaeology and history of the Tasman Peninsula.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gibbs, M (Reprint Author), Univ New England, Sch Humanities, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   Tuffin, Richard; Gibbs, Martin; Roberts, David, Univ New England, Sch Humanities, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   Maxwell-Stewart, Hamish, Univ Tasmania, Sch Humanities, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
   Roe, David; Steele, Jody; Hood, Susan, Port Arthur Hist Site Management Author, Port Arthur, Australia.
   Godfrey, Barry, Univ Liverpool, Dept Sociol Social Policy \& Criminol, Liverpool, Merseyside, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317748387}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Convicts; incarceration; convict labour; Port Arthur; industry;
   Australia}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HISTORY; POWER; TRANSPORTATION; SPACE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mgibbs3@une.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Godfrey, Barry/0000-0002-4119-5137
   Tuffin, Richard/0000-0001-6721-0238
   Roberts, David Andrew/0000-0003-0599-0528
   Gibbs, Martin/0000-0001-8158-7613}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Australian Research Council Discovery ProjectAustralian Research Council
   {[}DP170103642]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research is supported by the Australian Research Council Discovery
   Project (grant number DP170103642).}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson C, 2016, AUST HISTORICAL STUD, V47, P381, DOI 10.1080/1031461X.2016.1203962.
   Anderson Clare, 2014, ROUTLEDGE HIST W EMP, P102.
   ASCHMANN H, 1970, ECON GEOGR, V46, P172, DOI 10.2307/142625.
   Atkinson Alan, 1979, LABOUR HIST, V37, P28.
   Bairstow D, 1987, COAL MINES HIST SITE.
   Brand I, 1990, CONVICT PROBATION SY.
   Brown V, 2016, AM HIST REV, V121, P176, DOI 10.1093/ahr/121.1.176.
   Carter JMT, 2001, ELECT J AUSTR NZ HIS.
   Casella E, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY ROSS FEM, V108.
   Casella E., 2006, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V24, P65.
   Casella E C, 2001, Int J Hist Archaeol, V5, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1009545209653.
   Casella E. C., 1997, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V15, P79.
   Casella E. C., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY I CONFIN.
   Casella EC, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V37, P453, DOI 10.1080/00438240500168533.
   Casella EC, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V32, P209, DOI 10.1080/00438240050131199.
   Clarkes Marcus, 1874, TERM HIS NATURAL LIF.
   Colley S, 2011, NSW ARCHAEOLOGY ONLI.
   Colvin Mark, 1997, PENITENTIARIES REFOR.
   Connah G, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/00438240120047672.
   Coroneos C, 2004, HARBOUR LARGE ENOUGH, P79.
   Davies P, 2016, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V76, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2016.10.009.
   De Cunzo L. A., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOL, P167.
   DECUNZO LA, 1995, HIST ARCHAEOL, V29, pR7.
   Delle J, 1999, COMPANION ENCY ARCHA, P1107.
   DYSTER B, 2007, J ROYAL AUSTR HIST 1, V93, P1.
   EVANS R, 1992, AUST HISTORICAL STUD, V25, P90, DOI 10.1080/10314619208595895.
   Fennelly K, 2017, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V21, P178, DOI 10.1007/s10761-016-0346-5.
   Ford L., 2014, J COLONIALISM COLONI, V15.
   Foucault Michel, 1975, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   FREDERICKSEN C, 2001, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V19, P48.
   Garman J, 1999, THESIS.
   Gibbs M, 2001, Australas Hist Archaeol, V19, P60.
   Gibbs M, 2006, STUDIES W AUSTR HIST, V24, P72.
   Gibbs M, 2012, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V47, P78, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4453.2012.tb00119.x.
   Gieryn TF, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.463.
   Given M, 2005, HIST ARCHAEOL, V39, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF03376693.
   Gojak D, 2001, Australas Hist Archaeol, V19, P73.
   Gregory Ian, 2014, SPATIAL HUMANITIES H.
   Hardesty DL, 1988, ARCHAEOLOGY MINING M.
   HIRST JB, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Hood Susan, 2003, TRANSCRIBING TASMANI.
   Ignatieff Michael, 1978, JUST MEASURE PAIN PE.
   Inwood K, 2015, AUST ECON HIST REV, V55, P105, DOI 10.1111/aehr.12072.
   Jackman G, 2001, Australas Hist Archaeol, V19, P6.
   Karskens G, 1984, AUSTR J HIST ARCHAEO, V2, P17.
   Karskens G, 1986, AUSTR J HIST ARCHAEO, V4, P17.
   KERR JS, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Lawrence S, 2011, CONVICT ORIGINS ARCH.
   Lenik S, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P51, DOI 10.1177/1469605311426546.
   Leone M, 1984, IMAGES RECENT, P371.
   Lichtenstein A, 1996, TWICE WORK FREE LABO.
   Markus T., 1993, BUILDINGS POWER FREE.
   Maxwell-Stewart H, 2011, TASMANIAN HIST RES A, V58, P17.
   Maxwell-Stewart H, 2016, AUST HISTORICAL STUD, V47, P414, DOI 10.1080/1031461X.2016.1203963.
   Maxwell-Stewart H, 2010, HISTORY COMPASS, V8, P1221, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-0542.2010.00722.x.
   Maxwell-Stewart Hamish, 1997, REPRESENTING CONVICT, P142.
   Maxwell-Stewart Hamish, 2007, LEGACIES SLAVERY COM, P48.
   McAtackney L, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P77, DOI 10.1177/1469605310392321.
   McKendrick Neil, 1961, HIST J, V4, P30.
   Moshenska G, 2011, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9666-4\_1.
   Murray T, 2002, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V20, P8.
   Myers A., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIES INTERN.
   Nicholas Stephen, 1988, CONVICT WORKERS REIN.
   ORSER CE, 1988, AM ANTIQUITY, V53, P735, DOI 10.2307/281116.
   Oxley D, 1996, CONVICT MAIDS FORCED.
   Palmer M, 1999, COMPANION ENCY ARCHA, P1160.
   Panza L, 2017, 201702 AUSTR NAT U C.
   Parham D, 1994, CONVICT PROBATION ST.
   PAYNTER R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Petrow S, 1997, TASMANIAN HIST RES A, V44, P221.
   PRIESTLEY P, 1985, VICTORIAN PRISON LIV.
   Reid K, 1997, REPRESENTING CONVICT, P106.
   Robbins W. M., 2003, Journal of Industrial Relations, V45, P360, DOI 10.1111/1472-9296.00088.
   Robbins W. M., 2005, J AUSTR COLONIAL HIS, V7, P81.
   Robbins W. M., 2000, LABOUR HIST, V79, P141.
   Roberts D., 2005, J AUSTR COLONIAL HIS, V7, P97.
   Roberts DA, 2010, AUST HISTORICAL STUD, V41, P5, DOI 10.1080/10314610903483531.
   Roberts DA, 2011, LABOUR HIST-AUST, P33.
   Robertson S, 2013, WRITING HIST DIGITAL, P186.
   Robertson S, 2016, AM HIST REV, V121, P156, DOI 10.1093/ahr/121.1.156.
   Robson L. L., 1965, CONVICT SETTLERS AUS.
   Shackel PA, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.3.655.
   SHANKS M, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   SHAW AGL, 1966, CONVICTS COLONIES.
   Singleton TA, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P98, DOI 10.1080/00438240126648.
   Smith B, 2008, AUSTR BIRTHSTAIN STR.
   Spencer-Wood SM, 2010, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V14, P498, DOI 10.1007/s10761-010-0122-x.
   Spencer-Wood SM, 2010, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V14, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10761-010-0125-7.
   Stanford University, 2017, SPAT HIST PROJ.
   Stoler AL, 2009, ALONG THE ARCHIVAL GRAIN: EPISTEMIC ANXIETIES AND COLONIAL COMMON SENSE, P1.
   Sturma M, 1983, VICE VICIOUS SOC.
   TAYLOR AJ, 1961, ECON HIST REV, V14, P48.
   Thompson J, 2007, PROBATION PARADISE S.
   Trinca M, 1997, STUDIES W AUSTR HIST, V17, P13.
   Tuffin R, 2007, TASMANIAN HIST RES A, V54, P69.
   Tuffin R, 2013, AUST ARCHAEOL, P1.
   University of Richmond, 2017, DIG SCH LAB.
   Vaidik A, 2009, GLOBAL LABOUR HIST N, P57.
   Watkins Ceri, 2005, CULTURE ORG, V11, P209, DOI DOI 10.1080/14759550500203318.
   Weber M, 1965, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG.
   West John., 1852, HIST TASMANIA.
   Winter S., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGIES MOBILI, P133.
   WOLF ER, 1990, AM ANTHROPOL, V92, P586, DOI 10.1525/aa.1990.92.3.02a00020.
   Young David, 1996, MAKING CRIME PAY EVO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{104}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FV7LL}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000424765800003}},
OA = {{Bronze}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000424765800001,
Author = {Magnani, Matthew and Magnani, Natalia},
Title = {{Archaeological ethnography of an indigenous movement: Revitalization and
   production in a Skolt Sami community}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-29}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Indigenous social movements contest histories of relocation,
   assimilation, and inequality. Archaeologists too have identified such
   processes in recent and deeper time. But what can ongoing sites of
   indigenous resistance tell us about those of the archaeological record,
   and what is the value in the present of linking such phenomena through
   time? The production of material culture embodies the motivations and
   constraints of these movements. Objects made and used promise to bridge
   temporalities, yet have been largely overlooked by anthropologists. To
   strengthen the ability to theorize such movements, we carry out an
   archaeological ethnography with the Skolt Sami community of Arctic
   Finland. We focus our analysis on revitalization movements-a phenomena
   recognized at archaeological sites from the Pueblo homelands to western
   Europe-whereby communities intentionally direct cultural change in
   response to social stress. We bring anthropological conceptions of
   revitalization into dialogue with definitions of the term enacted by
   indigenous communities. The study analyzes the revival of technologies
   associated with Skolt lifeways: a boat made of planks sewn together with
   pine roots, and tools used to process inner pine bark. We establish the
   essential role that production of material culture plays in contemporary
   indigenous movements, and consider these new insights to critically
   evaluate and build on archaeological conceptions of revitalization.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Magnani, M (Reprint Author), Harvard Univ, Dept Anthropol, 11 Divin Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Magnani, Matthew, Harvard Univ, Dept Anthropol, 11 Divin Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Magnani, Natalia, Univ Cambridge, Scott Polar Res Inst, Cambridge, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317743809}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaeological ethnography; ethnoarchaeology; indigenous social
   movements; production; revitalization; Skolt Sami}},
Keywords-Plus = {{FOOD}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{matthewmagnani@g.harvard.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science Foundation Graduate Research Fellowship ProgramNational
   Science Foundation (NSF); Gates Cambridge Foundation; Scandinavian
   Foundation; Harvard's Department of Anthropology}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This work
   was funded by the National Science Foundation Graduate Research
   Fellowship Program, the Gates Cambridge Foundation, the Scandinavian
   Foundation, as well as Harvard's Department of Anthropology.}},
Cited-References = {{AIRAKSINEN MM, 1986, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V18, P273, DOI 10.1016/0378-8741(86)90006-1.
   Andrews TD, 1998, ARCTIC, V51, P75.
   Bar-Yosef O, 2009, CURR ANTHROPOL, V50, P103, DOI 10.1086/592234.
   Bergman I, 2004, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V41, P1.
   Big-Canoe K, 2014, HEALTH PLACE, V26, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2013.12.013.
   Binford LR, 1977, THEORY BUILDING ARCH, P1.
   Bradley B.A., 1996, KIVA, V61, P241.
   Brumbach HJ, 1997, AM ANTIQUITY, V62, P414, DOI 10.2307/282163.
   Castaneda Quetzil E., 2008, ETHNOGRAPHIC ARCHAEO.
   Crottet R, 1949, ENCHANTED FOREST OTH.
   DAVID N, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   FADIMAN A, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   FINNEY BR, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Frandy T, 2017, HERIT STUD-CHAM, P217, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-57165-2\_16.
   FRY RE, 1985, {[}No title captured], P126.
   Hamilakis Y, 2009, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1179/175355309X457150.
   Hansen Lars I., 2014, HUNTERS TRANSITION O.
   Harkin M., 2004, REASSESSING REVITALI.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Ingold T., 1976, SKOLT LAPPS TODAY.
   Itkonen T. I., 1921, LAPPALAISTEN RUOKATA.
   ITKONEN TI, 1948, {[}No title captured].
   Jarvenpa R., 1995, RES EC ANTHR, V16, P39.
   Jarvenpa Robert, 2006, CIRCUMPOLAR LIVES LI.
   Johansen BE, 2012, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V36, P131, DOI 10.17953/aicr.36.2.w241221710101249.
   Kytola R, 1999, KAARNIKASTA KALANPAI.
   Lehtola VP, 2004, SAMI PEOPLE: TRADITIONS IN TRANSITION, P1.
   Liebmann M, 2006, THESIS.
   Liebmann M, 2008, AM ANTHROPOL, V110, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2008.00045.x.
   LINNEKIN JS, 1983, AM ETHNOL, V10, P241, DOI 10.1525/ae.1983.10.2.02a00020.
   Magnani M, J CULTURAL IN PRESS.
   Magnani M, 2014, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V46, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2014.02.029.
   Magnani N, 2016, J ETHNOBIOL, V36, P85, DOI 10.2993/0278-0771-36.1.85.
   Martineau J, 2014, DECOLONIZATION, V3, pI.
   McDougall BN, 2014, DECOLONIZATION, V3, P1.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   Mooney James, 1965, GHOST DANCE RELIG SI.
   Moore E, 2010, MUS ANTHROPOL, V33, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1379.2010.01091.x.
   Mulk I-M., 1999, ACTA BOREAL, V16, P3.
   Nickul K., 1948, SKOLT LAPP COMMUNITY.
   Norman DW, 2014, DECOLONIZATION, V3, P48.
   Nyyssonen J., 2008, INDIGENOUS PEOPLES S, P87.
   Nyyssonen J, 2011, 1 WORLD 1 NATIONS IN, P80.
   Nyyssonen J., 2009, J NO STUDIES, V1, P43.
   Paulaharju S, 1914, KULKUNEUVOT KUOLLAN, V997.
   Paulaharju Samuli, 1921, KOLTTAIN MAILTA KANS.
   Pelto P. J., 1962, INDIVIDUALISM SKOLT.
   PELTO PJ, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   Pelto PJ, 1978, ETHNOS, V43, P193.
   Pilgrim S, 2010, NATURE CULTURE REBUI, P235.
   Price MW, 2000, TRIBAL COLL, V12, P20.
   Raffaele P, 2006, SMITHSONIAN, V36, P70.
   Rehakova K, 2017, TRADITION REVITALISA, P172.
   Scott E., 1991, MONOGRAPH, P115.
   Stewart Hilary, 1993, LOOKING TOTEM POLES.
   Tanner V., 1929, ANTROPOGEOGRAFISKA S, V49.
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1979, AM ANTIQUITY, V44, P685, DOI 10.2307/279107.
   Tuulentie S., 1999, ACTA BOREAL, V16, P97.
   Wallace AF, 2008, CHALLENGE DEV THEORY, P448.
   Wallace AF, 2004, REASSESSING REVITALI.
   WALLACE AFC, 1956, AM ANTHROPOL, V58, P264, DOI 10.1525/aa.1956.58.2.02a00040.
   Wallace Anthony F. C., 1970, DEATH REBIRTH SENECA.
   WEBSTER J., 1999, BRITANNIA, V30, P1.
   Willow A. J., 2010, AM INDIAN Q, V34, P33.
   WORSLEY PM, 1959, SCI AM, V200, P117, DOI 10.1038/scientificamerican0559-117.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{65}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FV7LL}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000424765800001}},
OA = {{Bronze}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000424765800002,
Author = {Heimlich, Geoffroy and Le Quellec, Jean-Loic and Nsangathi, Clement
   Mambu},
Title = {{Lovo, rock images, and mythology in the Land of the Kongo}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{30-49}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In Kongo Central, rock art sites stretch from Kinshasa to the Atlantic
   coast and from northern Angola to southern Congo-Brazzaville.
   Preliminary research revealed one coherent entity situated north of the
   Kongo kingdom: the Lovo Massif, presently inhabited by the Ndibu, one of
   the Kongo subgroups. Comparison of the ethnological, historical,
   archaeological, and mythological points of view confirms that certain
   Kongo ritual and symbolic aspects are pre-Christian and refer to
   cosmogony, anthropogony, or narratives associated with the mythical
   origin of death. Investigating rock images allows us to better
   understand the link between the images, the myths, and their
   repercussions on the life of the Kongo today.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Heimlich, G (Reprint Author), CNRS, Inst Mondes Africains IMAf, UMR 8171, IRD 243,Ctr Malher, 9 Rue Malher, F-75004 Paris, France.
   Heimlich, Geoffroy; Le Quellec, Jean-Loic, Inst Mondes Africains, Ivry, France.
   Heimlich, Geoffroy; Le Quellec, Jean-Loic, Univ Witwatersrand, Rock Art Res Inst, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Nsangathi, Clement Mambu, Inst Natl Museums Congo, Kinshasa, DEM REP CONGO.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317751171}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Rock art; archaeology; history; mythology; Kongo kingdom; Lovo Massif;
   Kongo Central; Democratic Republic of the Congo}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ART}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{geoffroy.heimlich@orange.fr}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{French Ministry for Europe and Foreign Affairs}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Our
   research has been carried out as part of the ``Lovo'' archaeological
   program funded by the French Ministry for Europe and Foreign Affairs.}},
Cited-References = {{Abrahamsson H, 1951, STUDIES AFRICAN MYTH.
   Abranches H, 1991, BASOLONGO ARQUEOLOGI.
   Arbousset T., 1842, RELATION VOYAGE EXPL.
   ba Batsimaka, 1999, ANCIEN ROYAUME CONGO.
   Baumann H., 1936, SCHOPFUNG URZEIT MEN.
   Bentley Rev, 1895, APPENDIX DICT GRAMMA.
   Berezkin YE, 2010, RAVENSTEIN HAARLEM M, P19.
   Bittremieux L, 1922, CONGO, V1, P35.
   Bittremieux L, 1923, MAYOMBSCH IDIOTICON.
   Bittremieux L, 1922, MAYOMBSCH IDIOTICON.
   Bittremieux L, 1934, MAYOMBSCHE NAMEN.
   Bontinck F, 1964, FONDATION MISSION CA.
   Buakasa Tula Kia Mpansu G, 1973, IMP DISC KIND NKIS P.
   Casalis E., 1859, BASSOUTOS VINGT TROI.
   Cavazzi Giovanni Antonio, 1687, ISTORICA DESCRIZIONE.
   Cooksey Susan, 2013, KONGO WATERS.
   Cunnison IG, 1959, LUAPULA PEOPLE NO RO.
   CUVELIER J., 1930, CONGO, V11, P469.
   Cuvelier J, 1934, NKUTAMA MVILA MAKAND.
   Cuvelier J, 1931, CONGO, V11, P193.
   De Heusch L, 1974, ECOLE PRATIQUE HAUTE, V87, P40.
   De Heusch L, 2000, MYTHES RITES BANTOUS.
   Descola Philippe, 2005, PAR DELA NATURE CULT.
   Dornan S.S., 1925, PYGMIES BUSHMEN KALA.
   Frobenius L, 1928, ATLANTIS VOLKSMARCHE.
   Fromont C, 2013, KONGO WATERS, P28.
   Fromont C, 2011, AFR ARTS, V44, P52, DOI 10.1162/afar.2011.44.4.52.
   Fu Kiau kia Bunseki Lumanisa A, 1969, N KONG YE NZA YAK ZU.
   Gutierrez M, 2009, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V64, P51.
   Heimlich G., 2017, MASSIF LOVO TRACES R.
   Heimlich G., 2013, KONGO WATERS, P34.
   Heimlich G, 2016, ANTIQUITY, V90, P1270, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2016.142.
   Heimlich G, 2016, AFR ARTS, V49, P22, DOI 10.1162/AFAR\_a\_00297.
   KLIEMAN KA, 2003, {[}No title captured], P1012.
   KNAPPERT J, 1990, AQUARIAN GUIDE AFRIC.
   L'Hoist Andre, 1932, REV AUCAM, VVII, P258.
   Laman K, 1962, THE KONGO, V3.
   Laman KE, 1917, SVENSK MISSIONTIDSKR, V5, P271.
   Laman KE, 1953, THE KONGO, V1.
   Laman KE, 1908, FRAMMANDE RELIGIONSU, V3, P111.
   Laman KE, 1936, DICT KIKONGO FRANCAI.
   Largeau V, 1901, ENCY PAHOUINE CONGO.
   Le Quellec J. -L, 2015, AFRIQUES DEBATS METH.
   Le Quellec J. L., 2004, ARTS RUPESTRES MYTHO.
   Le Quellec Jean-Loic, 2015, B ACAD INSCRIPTIONS, V1, P235.
   LEQUELLEC JL, 2017, {[}No title captured].
   LYNCH P. A, 2010, AFRICAN MYTHOLOGY A.
   MacGaffey W., 2000, KONGO POLITICAL CULT.
   MacGaffey Watt, 1986, RELIG SOC CENTRAL AF.
   Macgaffey W, 2016, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V58, P159, DOI 10.1017/S0010417515000602.
   Maret P de, 1994, RELIG AFRICA EXPERIE, P183.
   Marichelle P, 1902, DICT VILI FRANCAIS.
   Martinez-Ruiz Barbaro, 2013, KONGO GRAPHIC WRITIN.
   Mertens J, 1942, CHEFS COURONNES CHEZ.
   Pigafetta Filippo, 1591, RELATIONE REAME CONG.
   Proyart LB, 1776, HIST LOANGO KAKONGO.
   Schoffeleers JM, 2000, GUARDIANS LAND ESSAY.
   Slenes RW, 2007, CAHIERS BRESIL CONT, V. 67-68, P217.
   Thompson RF, 2002, LE GESTE KONGO, P23.
   Van Wing Joseph, 1928, PLUS ANCIEN DICT BAN.
   Vansina Jan, 1982, AFR ARTS, V16, P23, DOI DOI 10.2307/3335933.
   Volper J, 2011, ORA PRO NOBIS ETUDE.
   Wannijn RL, 1961, ART ANCIEN METAL BAS.
   Werner Alice, 1933, MYTHS LEGENDS BANTU.
   Wing J van, 1921, GEHEIME SEKTE VANT K.
   Wing J van, 1938, ETUDES BAKONGO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{66}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FV7LL}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000424765800002}},
OA = {{Other Gold}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000424765800004,
Author = {Skrede, Joar and Holleland, Herdis},
Title = {{Uses of Heritage and beyond: Heritage Studies viewed through the lens of
   Critical Discourse Analysis and Critical Realism}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{77-96}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Uses of Heritage (2006) has been an important contribution to the
   development of Heritage Studies. Resting on a thorough `re-read' of this
   modern classic, the article analyses the text applying some central
   concepts from Critical Discourse Analysis and Critical Realism in order
   to review the arguments put forward. One of the linguistic features from
   Critical Discourse Analysis we draw on is `nominalization', which refers
   to replacing verb processes with a noun construction. Re-reading Uses of
   Heritage and other succeeding publications, it is apparent that the
   phrase `Authorized Heritage Discourse' is nominalized and reified into
   an entity obscuring who does what to whom, thereby making the
   `Authorized Heritage Discourse' a self-evident unit of explanation.
   Furthermore, the insistence on viewing heritage as a cultural process
   rather than as `things' is not readably compatible with Critical
   Realism's non-reductionist stance. Wrapping up, we nonetheless argue
   that really taking Critical Discourse Analysis and Critical Realism on
   board could provide a rule of conduct for the future developments of
   Heritage Studies, where multifarious conceptions of heritage can
   co-exist.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Skrede, J (Reprint Author), Norwegian Inst Cultural Heritage Res, Storgata 2, N-0155 Oslo, Norway.
   Skrede, Joar; Holleland, Herdis, Norwegian Inst Cultural Heritage Res, Storgata 2, N-0155 Oslo, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317749290}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Uses of Heritage; Authorized Heritage Discourse; Critical Discourse
   Analysis; Critical Realism; Heritage Studies}},
Keywords-Plus = {{WORLD HERITAGE; LANGUAGE; VALUES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{joar.skrede@niku.no}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Research Council of NorwayResearch Council of Norway {[}160010/F40]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This work
   was supported by The Research Council of Norway {[}grant number
   160010/F40].}},
Cited-References = {{Abousnnouga G., 2013, LANGUAGE WAR MONUMEN.
   Abousnnouga G, 2011, SOC SEMIOT, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/10350330.2011.548640.
   Abu-Khafajah S, 2015, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V14, P191, DOI 10.1080/14655187.2016.1191924.
   Askew David, 2010, HERITAGE GLOBALISATI, P19.
   Association of Critical Heritage Studies, 2017, MANIFESTO.
   Bhaskar R, 2016, ONTOL EXPLOR, P1.
   Bhaskar R., 2012, SCI EMANCIPATION ALI.
   Bhaskar R., 1986, SCI REALISM HUMAN EM.
   Bhaskar R., 1989, RECLAIMING REALITY C.
   Bhaskar R, 2006, SCAND J DISABIL RES, V8, P278, DOI 10.1080/15017410600914329.
   Bhaskar Roy, 2010, INTERDISCIPLINARITY, P1.
   Bhaskar Roy., 2008, REALIST THEORY SCI.
   Billig M, 2008, DISCOURSE SOC, V19, P783, DOI 10.1177/0957926508095894.
   Chouliaraki Lilie, 1999, DISCOURSE LATE MODER.
   Cleere H, 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERIT.
   Dicks B., 2007, MUSEUM SOC, V5, P58.
   Elder-Vass D, 2008, BRIT J SOCIOL, V59, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2008.00203.x.
   Enqvist J., 2014, FENNOSCANDIA ARCHAEO, VXXXI, P101.
   Fairclough N, 2000, NEW LABOUR NEW LANGU.
   Fairclough N, 2003, ANAL DISCOURSE TEXTU.
   Fairclough N, 2010, CRITICAL DISCOURSE A, P230.
   Fairclough N., 2006, LANGUAGE GLOBALIZATI.
   Fairclough N, 2008, DISCOURSE SOC, V19, P811, DOI 10.1177/0957926508095896.
   Fairclough Norman, 2010, CRITICAL DISCOURSE A, P281.
   Fairclough Norman, 2010, CRITICAL DISCOURSE A, P202.
   Feintuch B, 2007, MUSEUM ANTHR REV, V1, P181.
   Gathercole P, 1994, POLITICS PAST.
   Graham B., 2000, GEOGRAPHY HERITAGE P.
   Halliday M. A. K., 2004, INTRO FUNCTIONAL GRA.
   Harrison Rodney, 2013, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Hartwig Mervyn., 2007, DICT CRITICAL REALIS.
   Harvey D. C., 2001, INT J HERIT STUD, V7, P319, DOI DOI 10.1080/13581650120105534.
   Hogberg A, 2012, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V20, P131.
   Hoyer KG, 2012, ONTOL EXPLOR, P1.
   Jessop B, 2016, ONTOL EXPLOR, P89.
   Johansson Markus, 2015, THESIS.
   Lariviere V, 2009, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V60, P858, DOI 10.1002/asi.21011.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   LAYTON R, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Layton R., 1989, CONFLICT ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Lennon J, 2007, AUST ARCHAEOL, P58.
   Linkola H, 2015, LANDSCAPE RES, V40, P939, DOI 10.1080/01426397.2015.1074988.
   Ludwig C, 2016, INT J HERIT STUD, V22, P811, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2016.1218909.
   Machin D, 2013, CRIT DISCOURSE STUD, V10, P347, DOI 10.1080/17405904.2013.813770.
   Machin David, 2012, DO CRITICAL DISCOURS.
   Meskell L, 2014, ANTHROPOL QUART, V87, P217, DOI 10.1353/anq.2014.0009.
   Mongeon P, 2016, SCIENTOMETRICS, V106, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11192-015-1765-5.
   Mydland L, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P564, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2011.619554.
   Naess P., 2012, FORMAKADEMISK, V5, P1.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Parkinson A, 2016, INT J HERIT STUD, V22, P261, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2015.1121404.
   Parkinson A, 2016, EUR PLAN STUD, V24, P277, DOI 10.1080/09654313.2015.1077782.
   Peck J., 2007, CONTESTING NEOLIBERA, P26.
   Pendlebury J, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P709, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.700282.
   Petursdottir P, 2013, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V13, P31, DOI 10.1177/1469605312456342.
   Richardson JE, 2007, ANAL NEWSPAPERS APPR.
   Shennan SJ, 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO, V10.
   Smith L., 2016, COMPANION HERITAGE S, P443, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781118486634.CH30.
   Smith L., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Smith L, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.720794.
   Solli B, 2011, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V44, P78.
   Solli B, 2011, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V44, P40, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2011.572677.
   Thrift N, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P2019, DOI 10.1068/a3543a.
   Ucko P., 1987, ACAD FREEDOM APARTHE.
   Ucko P, 1994, POLITICS PAST.
   Warren-Findley J, 2007, PUBLIC HIST REV, V14, P148.
   Waterton E, 2010, POLITICS, POLICY AND THE DISCOURSES OF HERITAGE IN BRITAIN, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230292383.
   Waterton E, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P546, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.779295.
   WATERTON Emma, 2006, INT J HERIT STUD, V4, P339, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527250600727000.
   Wetherell M, 2012, AFFECT EMOTION NEW S.
   Winter T, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P532, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.720997.
   Winter T, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P529, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.818572.
   Witcomb A, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P562, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.818570.
   Witmore C, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P203, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i2.16661.
   Wodak Ruth, 2009, METHODS CRITICAL DIS, p{[}1, 33], DOI DOI 10.1177/1461445610393457.
   Yan HM, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2014.894930.
   Yeung HWC, 1997, PROG HUM GEOG, V21, P51, DOI 10.1191/030913297668207944.
   Zhu Y., 2016, WORLD HERITAGE GROUN, P78.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{79}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{14}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FV7LL}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000424765800004}},
OA = {{Bronze, Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000424765800005,
Author = {Petursdottir, Pora and Olsen, Bjornar},
Title = {{Theory adrift: The matter of archaeological theorizing}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2018}},
Volume = {{18}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{97-117}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{At a possible transition towards a `flat', post-human or new-materialist
   environment, many have suggested that archaeological theory and
   theorizing is changing course; turning to metaphysics; leaning towards
   the sciences; or, even is declared dead. Resonating with these concerns,
   and drawing on our fieldwork on a northern driftwood beach, this article
   suggests the need to rethink fundamental notions of what theory is its
   morphological being - and how it behaves and takes form. Like drift
   matter on an Arctic shore, theories are adrift. They are not natives of
   any particular territory, but nomads in a mixed world. While they are
   themselves of certain weight and figure, it matters what things they
   bump into, become entangled with, and moved by. Based on this, we argue
   that theories come unfinished and fragile. Much like things stranding on
   a beach they don't simply `add up' but can become detached, fragmented,
   turned and transfigured. Rather than seeing this drift as rendering them
   redundant and out of place, it is this nomadism and `weakness' that
   sustains them and keeps them alive.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Petursdottir, P (Reprint Author), Arctic Univ Norway, Univ Tromso, Dept Archaeol Hist Religious Studies \& Theol, AHR, Postbox 6050 Langnes, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   Petursdottir, Pora; Olsen, Bjornar, Arctic Univ Norway, Univ Tromso, Dept Archaeol Hist Religious Studies \& Theol, Tromso, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317737426}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaeological theory; theory building; morphology of theory;
   object-oriented philosophy; epistemology; ontology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{thora.petursdottir@uit.no}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Norwegian Research CouncilResearch Council of Norway}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: We express
   our gratitude to The Norwegian Research Council for financing our
   research and fieldwork in the north, through grants provided for the
   projects Ruin Memories (2009-2013) and Object Matters (2015-2018).}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti Benjamin, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Barad K., 2007, M UNIVERSE HALFWAY Q.
   Barrett JC, 2016, ANTIQUITY, V90, P1681, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2016.216.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Bintliff J.L., 2011, DEATH ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Bryant L, 2016, LARVAL SUBJECTS.
   Bryant L., 2011, DEMOCRACY OBJECTS.
   Conkey MW, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9039-z.
   Darwill T, 2008, CONCISE OXFORD DICT.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   Edgeworth M, 2016, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V23, P93, DOI 10.1017/S138020381600012X.
   Edgeworth M, 2012, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V45, P76, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2012.669995.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gero JM, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9037-1.
   Gibson J, 1986, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH.
   Gumbrecht Hans Ulrich, 2004, PRODUCTION PRESENCE.
   Haraway Donna, 2016, STAYING TROUBLE MAKI.
   Harman G, 2016, IMMATERIALISM OBJECT.
   HARMAN G., 2002, TOOL BEING HEIDEGGER.
   Harris O., 2017, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   HEIDEGGER M, 1962, BEING TIME.
   Johnson M. H., 2006, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V13, P117, DOI {[}10.1017/ S138020380621208X, DOI 10.1017/S138020380621208X].
   Kristiansen K., 2014, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V22, P11.
   Latour B, 2004, CRIT INQUIRY, V30, P225, DOI 10.1086/421123.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Latour B., 1987, SCI ACTION FOLLOW SC.
   Lucas G., 2015, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V23, P13.
   Massumi Brian, 2002, PARABLES VIRTUAL MOV.
   Morton T, 2012, YEARB COMP LIT, V58, P95.
   Sedgwick E.K., 1997, NOVEL GAZING QUEER R, P1.
   Stewart K, 2008, J FOLKLORE RES, V45, P71, DOI 10.2979/JFR.2008.45.1.71.
   Thomas J, 2015, ANTIQUITY, V89, P1277, DOI DOI 10.15184/AQY.2015.183.
   Thomas J., 2015, DEBATING ARCHAEOLOGI, P11.
   Tomkins S, 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{37}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FV7LL}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000424765800005}},
OA = {{Other Gold}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000411817500001,
Author = {Richer, Suzi and Gearey, Benjamin},
Title = {{The Medicine Tree: Unsettling palaeoecological perceptions of past
   environments and human activity}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{239-262}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In this paper, we consider palaeoecological approaches to past
   landscapes and reflect upon how these are relevant to archaeological
   themes concerning concepts of environmental change and the role of past
   and present human communities in these processes. In particular, we
   highlight the importance of local context in the perception and
   understanding of landscape. Utilising a case study from Nepal, we look
   to `unsettle' a conventional palaeoecological interpretation of a pollen
   record, originally constructed on western ecological principles, and
   instead draw on an interpretative perspective rooted in local Buddhist
   ecological knowledge, or a `folk taxonomy', known as `The Medicine
   Tree'. We discuss how the interpretations of patterns and processes of
   vegetation change from a pollen record are not necessarily absolute. In
   particular, we outline how the palaeoecological frame of enquiry and
   reference is rooted in an essentially Eurocentric, Western scientific
   paradigm, which, in turn, shapes how we perceive and conceive of past
   landscapes and the role of `anthropogenic impact' on vegetation. The aim
   of this is not to suggest that scientific approaches to the
   `reconstruction' of past landscapes are necessarily invalid, but to
   illustrate how `empirical' scientific methods and interpretations in
   archaeological science are contingent upon specific social and cultural
   frames of reference. We discuss the broader relevance of this, such as
   how we interpret past human activity and perception of landscape change,
   the ways in which we might look to mobilise research in the context of
   contemporary problems, issues concerning `degraded landscapes' and how
   we incorporate local and archaeological perspectives with palaeoecology
   within an interconnected and iterative process.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Richer, S (Reprint Author), Univ York, Dept Archaeol, Exhibit Sq, York YO1 7EP, N Yorkshire, England.
   Richer, Suzi, Univ York, Dept Archaeol, Exhibit Sq, York YO1 7EP, N Yorkshire, England.
   Richer, Suzi, Univ York, Dept Environm, York, N Yorkshire, England.
   Gearey, Benjamin, Univ Coll Cork, Environm Archaeol, Dept Archaeol, Cork, Ireland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317731013}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Palaeoecology; Buddhism; perception; landscape; human impact;
   traditional ecological knowledge}},
Keywords-Plus = {{QUATERNARY POLLEN ANALYSIS; INTEGRATED CONSERVATION; ANNAPURNA
   CONSERVATION; TRADITIONAL KNOWLEDGE; DEVELOPMENT PROJECT; POLITICAL
   ECOLOGY; HUMAN IMPACT; ARCHAEOLOGY; SERVICES; SCIENCE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{suzi.richer@york.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Gearey, Benjamin R/H-9048-2015
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Richer, Suzi/0000-0002-8293-9526}},
Cited-References = {{Acharya KP, 2015, J INTERCULT ETHNOPHA, V4, P270, DOI 10.5455/jice.20151101093353.
   Aldenderfer M, 2016, COMPANION S ASIA, P374.
   Alt KW, 2003, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V30, P1529, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4403(03)00056-6.
   Anon, 2009, HIMALAYAN TIMES 0430.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Bailey S., 1997, 3 WORLD POLITICAL EC.
   Baral N, 2007, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V16, P2903, DOI 10.1007/s10531-006-9143-5.
   Behre K. E., 1981, POLLEN SPORES, V23, P225.
   Bennett KD., 1994, UNPUB.
   Berlin B., 1992, ETHNOBIOLOGICAL CLAS.
   Beug H.-J., 2004, LEITFADEN POLLENBEST.
   Bhattarai S, 2010, J ETHNOBIOL ETHNOMED, V6, DOI 10.1186/1746-4269-6-14.
   Birks H. John B., 2012, International Journal of Biodiversity Science Ecosystem Services \& Management, V8, P292, DOI 10.1080/21513732.2012.701667.
   Birks HJB, 2005, GRANA, V44, P1, DOI 10.1080/00173130510010477.
   Bista T, 2005, HIMALAYAN DOCTORS HE.
   Blaikie P., 2015, LAND DEGRADATION SOC.
   Blundell A, 2015, ECOL INDIC, V49, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2014.10.006.
   Braidotti R., 2013, POSTHUMAN.
   Bruun Casper J, 2012, NATURECULTURE, V1, P1.
   Campbell B, 2018, NATURE, CULTURE AND RELIGION AT THE CROSSROADS OF ASIA, P156.
   Carvalho AM, 2011, J ETHNOBIOL ETHNOMED, V7, DOI 10.1186/1746-4269-7-36.
   Colombaroli D, 2013, HOLOCENE, V23, P1625, DOI 10.1177/0959683613496290.
   Craig Sienna, 2016, MED ANTHR THEORY, V3, P87.
   Davidson EA, 2008, J GEOPHYS RES-BIOGEO, V113, DOI 10.1029/2007JG000622.
   Dearing JA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, pE1111, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1118263109.
   DeSilvey C, 2012, CULT GEOGR, V19, P31, DOI 10.1177/1474474010397599.
   Edwards KJ, 2017, NAT PLANTS, V3, DOI 10.1038/nplants.2017.1.
   Edwards KJ, 2015, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V56, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2015.02.010.
   Eng JT, 2017, AM J HUM BIOL, V29, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.22998.
   Fisher W. F., 2001, FLUID BOUNDARIES FOR.
   Foucault M., 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Fyfe R, 2010, HOLOCENE, V20, P1165, DOI 10.1177/0959683610369509.
   Ghimire SK, 2010, BOT ORIENTALIS J PLA, V6, P56.
   Gosling WD, 2013, HOLOCENE, V23, P1619, DOI 10.1177/0959683613496296.
   Griffin-Kremer C, 2014, PLANTS PEOPLE CHOICE, P270.
   Gurmet P, 2004, SOWA RIGPA HIMALAYAN.
   Head L, 2008, HOLOCENE, V18, P373, DOI 10.1177/0959683607087927.
   Hurcombe L, 2008, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V40, P83, DOI 10.1080/00438240801889423.
   Jackson ST, 2012, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2012.05.020.
   Jeffers ES, 2015, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V112, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2014.12.018.
   Johnson M., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Jones S, 2008, GEOGR COMPASS, V2, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-8198.2008.00109.x.
   Khan MT, 2013, J POLIT ECOL, V20, P460.
   Knorzer KH, 2000, VEG HIST ARCHAEOBOT, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF01294636.
   Lama YC, 2001, MED PLANTS DOLPO PAN.
   Lang DJ, 2012, SUSTAIN SCI, V7, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11625-011-0149-x.
   Leach M., 1996, The lie of the land: challenging received wisdom on the African environment., P1.
   Leach M, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00017.x.
   Lebamba J, 2012, CLIM PAST, V8, P59, DOI 10.5194/cp-8-59-2012.
   Marchant R, 2009, CLIM PAST, V5, P725, DOI 10.5194/cp-5-725-2009.
   Mazzocchi F, 2006, EMBO REP, V7, P463, DOI 10.1038/sj.embor.7400693.
   McGuire RH, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICA.
   Mercuri AM, 2015, PLANT BIOSYST, V149, P136, DOI 10.1080/11263504.2014.998309.
   Miehe G, 2009, QUATERNARY RES, V71, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.yqres.2009.02.004.
   Nazarea V. D., 2016, ENV ANTHR READER ECO, P41.
   Nightingale A, 2012, POWER AUTHORITY DELI.
   Nilsson AE, 2009, GLOBAL LOCAL PERSPEC.
   Olsson L, 2015, SCI ADV, V1, DOI 10.1126/sciadv.1400217.
   Paudyal R, 2015, J I SCI TECHNOLOGY, V19, P145.
   Pikirayi I, 2016, COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY AND HERITAGE IN AFRICA: DECOLONIZING PRACTICE, P112.
   Polunin O, 2014, FLOWERS HIMALAYA.
   Ramsey CB, 2008, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V27, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2007.01.019.
   Ramsey CB, 2013, RADIOCARBON, V55, P720, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200057878.
   Ramsey CB, 2009, RADIOCARBON, V51, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200033865.
   RAVEN PH, 1971, SCIENCE, V174, P1210, DOI 10.1126/science.174.4015.1210.
   Reimer PJ, 2013, RADIOCARBON, V55, P1869, DOI 10.2458/azu\_js\_rc.55.16947.
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2010, J ETHNOBIOL ETHNOMED, V6, DOI 10.1186/1746-4269-6-32.
   Richer S, 2017, ENV ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Rick TC, 2014, BIOSCIENCE, V64, P680, DOI 10.1093/biosci/biu094.
   Riede F, 2017, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V48, P466, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2016.1192483.
   Sadori L, 2016, BIOGEOSCIENCES, V13, P1423, DOI 10.5194/bg-13-1423-2016.
   SCHUETT MA, 2016, INT J BIODIVERS CONS, V8, P138.
   SEDDON G, 1981, SEARCH, V12, P446.
   Seppa H, 2003, PROG PHYS GEOG, V27, P548, DOI 10.1191/0309133303pp394oa.
   Simons A, 1998, ANCIENT NEPAL, V140, P65.
   Smith PJ, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084490.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1988, GENDER GIFT PROBLEMS.
   Vandebroek I, 2011, J ETHNOBIOL ETHNOMED, V7, DOI 10.1186/1746-4269-7-35.
   Vegas-Vilarrubia T, 2011, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V30, P2361, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2011.05.006.
   WALTERS S. M., 1962, PRESLIA {[}PRAHA], V34, P207.
   WALTERS S. M., 1961, NEW PHYTOL, V60, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1961.tb06241.x.
   WALTERS SM, 1986, NEW PHYTOL, V104, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1986.tb00654.x.
   Williamson L, 2009, BODY SPIRIT TIBETAN.
   WOLF E, 1972, ANTHROPOL QUART, V45, P201, DOI 10.2307/3316532.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{85}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FI2YC}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000411817500001}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000411817500002,
Author = {Guengerich, Anna},
Title = {{Domestic architecture and the materiality of public-making in
   pre-Columbian Eastern Peru}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{263-284}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Understanding how publics were constituted in specific socio-historical
   settings is critical to understanding political practice in past
   societies. Yet the persistent use of terms such as public space and
   public architecture belies the influence of binary models of public and
   private life that still impact understandings of domestic life and
   residential architecture. I argue that the continued influence of these
   models results from the notion that publics in pre-industrial societies
   were produced primarily through large gatherings associated with
   standardized kinds of places such as plazas and monuments. This paper,
   in contrast, takes advantage of the exceptionally well-preserved site
   complex of Tambillo in Eastern Peru in order to explore how the material
   qualities of architecture, rather than its spatial layout, mediate the
   production of publics. I consider how three different modes of
   engagement with domestic architecture in particularconstruction,
   discourse, and affiliationgenerated multiple, diverse publics among the
   communities of Tambillo. This example demonstrates the variety of ways
   in which built environments create publics and underscores the need to
   acknowledge the role of domestic architecture within a broader ecology
   of the built environment as a whole.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Guengerich, A (Reprint Author), Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Anthropol, 124 Garland Hall, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
   Guengerich, Anna, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Anthropol, 124 Garland Hall, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317722217}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Public architecture; built environment; domestic architecture;
   materiality; Andes}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATION; HOUSE; ANDES; POLITIES; DYNAMICS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anna.guengerich@vanderbilt.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science Foundation (DDIG)National Science Foundation (NSF)
   {[}1133268]; Fulbright Institute; Brennan Foundation; American
   Philosophical Society; Rust Family Foundation; Ministerio de Cultura
   under Resolucion {[}186-DGPS-VPMCIC/MV, 222-2016- DGPA-VMPCIC/MC]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Research
   at Tambillo was funded by the National Science Foundation (DDIG
   \#1133268), the Fulbright Institute, the Brennan Foundation, the
   American Philosophical Society, and the Rust Family Foundation.
   Permission was granted by the Ministerio de Cultura under Resolucion
   186-DGPS-VPMCIC/MV and 222-2016- DGPA-VMPCIC/MC.}},
Cited-References = {{Abrams E.M., 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL METHO, V1, P47.
   Alexandrino Ocana G, 2017, INFORM RESULTADOS PR.
   ALLISON PM, 1999, {[}No title captured], P1.
   ALLISON PM, 2007, {[}No title captured], V15, P343.
   Anderson B., 1983, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Appadurai A, 2015, PUBLIC CULTURE, V27, P221, DOI 10.1215/08992363-2841832.
   Arendt H, 1958, HUMAN CONDITION.
   Arnold Denise Y., 1998, HACIA ORDEN ANDINO C, P31.
   Banning EB, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, P619, DOI 10.1086/661207.
   Bauer AM, 2016, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V16, P115, DOI 10.1177/1469605316641244.
   Blanton R, 1994, HOUSES HOUSEHOLDS CO.
   Blier S. P., 1987, ANATOMY ARCHITECTURE.
   Bowser BJ, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P157, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000038065.43689.75.
   Brumfiel E, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P245.
   Brush S.B., 1977, MOUNTAIN FIELD FAMIL.
   Chauncey G., 1996, STUD ARCHITECTURES M, P224.
   Church WB, 2008, HANDBOOK OF SOUTH AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P903, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74907-5\_45.
   Covey RA, 2008, J ARCHAEOL RES, V16, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10814-008-9021-7.
   Davis M, 1996, CASA REDONDA YURAC U.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   De Lucia K, 2014, ANCIENT MESOAM, V25, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0956536114000327.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   Dewey J., 1954, PUBLIC ITS PROBLEMS.
   Dillehay T. D., 1992, ANDEAN PAST, V3, P55.
   Fabre O, 2006, THESIS.
   Gaither Catherine, 2010, ARQUEOLOGIA SOC, V22, P9.
   GERO J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Gerritsen F. A., 2004, COMPANION ARCHAEOLOG, P141.
   GOFFMAN E, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   Goldstein Paul S., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY COMMUNIT, P182.
   GOSE P, 1991, AM ETHNOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1525/ae.1991.18.1.02a00020.
   Guengerich A., 2014, THESIS.
   Guengerich A, 2015, LAT AM ANTIQ, V26, P362, DOI 10.7183/1045-6635.26.3.362.
   Guengerich A, 2014, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2013.12.005.
   Halperin CT, 2014, AM ANTHROPOL, V116, P110, DOI 10.1111/aman.12068.
   Henderson H, 2005, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V24, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2005.01.002.
   Hendon JA, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.45.
   Hodder I., 2006, LEOPARDS TALE REVEAL.
   Hoopes J, 1991, PEIRCE SIGNS WRITING.
   Hubka Thomas, 1979, J ARCHIT EDUC, V32, P27.
   Hutson SR, 2006, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V33, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2005.08.004.
   Inomata T, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P305, DOI 10.2307/972113.
   Inomata T., 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY PERFORMA, P11.
   Inomata T, 2015, AM ANTHROPOL, V117, P519, DOI 10.1111/aman.12285.
   Isbell William H., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY COMMUNIT, P243.
   Keane W, 2000, MATERIALITY, P182.
   Kent S., 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR, P127.
   Kirch P.V., 2000, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R, P103.
   Koschmieder K, 2015, ARQUEOLOGIA SOC, V28, P71.
   Koschmieder K, 2012, JUCUSBAMBA INVESTIGA.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Leinaweaver JB, 2009, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V15, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2009.01584.x.
   Love S, 2013, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V23, P263, DOI 10.1017/S0959774313000292.
   Lyons DE, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9031-7.
   MacSweeney N, 2011, COMMUNITY IDENTITY AND ARCHAEOLOGY: DYNAMIC COMMUNITIES AT APHRODISIAS AND BEYCESULTAN, P1, DOI 10.3998/mpub.3080464.
   Malengreau J, 2009, PARIENTES PAISANOS C.
   Marchand T, 2006, VERNAC ARCHIT, P46.
   Moore J. D, 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER A.
   MUSCUTT K, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Narvaez Vargas A., 1996, ARKINKA, V13, P90.
   Olsen B., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P208.
   Parsons J, 2000, REHISPANIC SETTLEMEN, V1.
   Robin C., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P245.
   Rodning CB, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P627, DOI 10.1017/S000273160004899X.
   Schjellerup IR, 1997, INCAS SPANIARDS CONQ.
   Smith AT, 2015, ROSTOVT LECT, P1, DOI 10.1515/9781400866502.
   SORIANO WE, 1967, {[}No title captured], V30, P224.
   SPENCERWOOD SM, 1999, {[}No title captured], P162.
   Stevanovic M, 1997, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V16, P334, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1997.0310.
   Toyne M, B ARQUEOLOG IN PRESS, VXXIII.
   Vaughn KJ, 2004, LAT AM ANTIQ, V15, P61, DOI 10.2307/4141564.
   VomBruck G, 1997, J MAT CULT, V2, P139, DOI 10.1177/135918359700200201.
   Webmoor T, 2008, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V41, P53, DOI 10.1080/00293650701698423.
   Weintraub Jeff, 1997, PUBLIC PRIVATE THOUG, P1.
   Wynne-Jones S, 2013, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V32, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2013.05.003.
   Yaeger J, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY COMMUNIT, P123.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{76}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FI2YC}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000411817500002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000411817500003,
Author = {Martindale, Andrew and Marsden, Susan and Patton, Katherine and Ruggles,
   Angela and Letham, Bryn and Supernant, Kisha and Archer, David and
   McLaren, Duncan and Ames, Kenneth M.},
Title = {{The role of small villages in Northern Tsimshian territory from oral and
   archaeological records}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{285-325}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Small villages have been central to progressive models of
   hunter-gatherer-fisher complexity on the Northwest Coast as a stage in
   the narrative of increasingly nonegalitarian social relations. We argue
   that Tsimshian settlement history is more complicated. We examine
   settlement and chronological data for 66 village sites in the Tsimshian
   area, 22 of which we define as small. Small villages were present in the
   area as early as 6500 years ago, but they are also contemporary with
   larger settlements until after 1300 years ago. We suggest that small
   villages represent a traditional Tsimshian social entity known as the
   wilnat'aa, or lineage, knowledge of which is preserved in Tsimshian oral
   records. We argue that the persistence of this settlement and community
   form illustrates the foundational role of this social unit throughout
   Tsimshian history, a result that has implications for archaeological
   research in the context of Indigenous history.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Martindale, A (Reprint Author), Univ British Columbia, Dept Archaeol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   Martindale, Andrew, Univ British Columbia, Dept Archaeol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   Marsden, Susan, Museum Northern British Columbia, Prince Rupert, BC, Canada.
   Patton, Katherine, Univ Toronto, Archaeol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Ruggles, Angela, Qatar Museum Author, Doha, Qatar.
   Letham, Bryn, Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   Supernant, Kisha, Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
   Archer, David, Northwest Community Coll, Terrace, BC, Canada.
   McLaren, Duncan, Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC, Canada.
   Ames, Kenneth M., Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317730411}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Tsimshian archaeology; Indigenous oral traditions settlement patterns;
   architecture; Prince Rupert Harbour}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BRITISH-COLUMBIA; CAL BP; COAST; NORTHWEST; HISTORY; CANADA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{andrew.martindale@ubc.ca}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Gary Coupland; SSHRCSocial Sciences and Humanities Research Council of
   Canada (SSHRC); NSFNational Science Foundation (NSF); Wenner-Gren; Lax
   Kw'alaams Indian Band; Metlakatla Indian Band; Kleanza Consulting
   Limited}},
Funding-Text = {{We would like to thank the Lax Kw'alaams and Metlakatla Indian Bands for
   their support of this project. We thank Gary Coupland for his support of
   excavations at GbTo-77. Funding and logistical support was provided by
   SSHRC, NSF, Wenner-Gren (dissertation field work grant), Lax Kw'alaams
   Indian Band, Metlakatla Indian Band and Kleanza Consulting Limited.
   Nexen Energy ULC provided the Prince Rupert Harbour LiDAR data. Sue
   Formosa collected data and developed the maps for GcTr-8, GdTq-3 and
   GdTq-4.}},
Cited-References = {{Ames K.M., 2014, CAN J ARCHAEOL, V38, P140.
   AMES KM, 2005, {[}No title captured], V1342.
   Ames KM, 2014, ENCY GLOBAL ARCHAEOL, P1613.
   Archer D, 2001, PERSPECTIVES NO NW C, P203.
   Archer D., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES.
   Archer David, 1992, RESULTS PRINCE RUPER.
   Archer DJW, 1988, N COAST HERITAGE INV.
   Barbeau M, 1915, NW COAST FILES MARIU.
   Barbeau M, LAND PLENTY N PACIFI.
   Barbeau M, RAVEN CLAN OUTLAWS N.
   Barbeau M, GWENHOOT ALASKA SEAR.
   Barbeau M, WOLF CLAN INVADERS N.
   Bernardini W., 2005, HOPI ORAL TRADITION.
   Brewster N, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY OF NORTH PACIFIC FISHERIES, P247.
   Bronk Ramsey C, 2014, OXCAL PROGRAM VERSIO.
   Burchell M, 2013, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V8, P152, DOI 10.1080/15564894.2013.787566.
   Butler VL, 2004, J WORLD PREHIST, V18, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10963-004-5622-3.
   Cannon A., 2002, FORAGING COLLECTING, P311, DOI {[}10.1007/978-1-4615-0543-3\_13, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0543-3\_13].
   Coupland G, 1985, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V9, P39.
   Coupland G, 2016, AM ANTIQUITY, V81, P294, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.81.2.294.
   Coupland G, 2010, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V29, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2010.02.002.
   COUPLAND GARY, 2006, HOUSEHOLD ARCHAEOLOG, P80.
   Cui YQ, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0066948.
   Drucker Ph., 1983, DEV POLITICAL ORG NA, P86.
   Duff W, 1959, HIST TERRITORIES LAW.
   Duff W, TSIMSHIAN FILES UNPU.
   Edinborough K, 2016, RADIOCARBON, V58, P885, DOI 10.1017/RDC.2016.46.
   Eldridge M., 2014, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES.
   Fedje DW, 1999, AM ANTIQUITY, V64, P635, DOI 10.2307/2694209.
   Fladmark K. R., 1990, HDB N AM INDIANS, V7, P229.
   Geertz C., 1973, INTERPRETATIONS CULT.
   Grier Colin, 2014, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V38, P211.
   Halpin M., 1990, HDB N AM INDIANS, V7, P267.
   Henige David, 2009, HIST AFR, V36, P127, DOI DOI 10.1353/HIA.2010.0014.
   Henrich J, 2016, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V113, pE6724, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1610005113.
   Lepofsky D, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048988.
   Letham B., 2015, B C STUD, V187, P51.
   Letham B, 2016, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V153, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2016.10.004.
   Marsden, 2013, GITAN UNPUB.
   Marsden, 2012, GITK THEIR HIS UNPUB.
   Marsden S, 1995, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V39, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1995.tb00411.x.
   Marsden S, 1997, TSIMSHIAN TRADITIONA.
   Marsden S, 2011, GITKXAAA THEIR UNPUB.
   Marsden S, 2008, 1 NATIONS CULTURAL H, P114.
   Marsden S, 2001, PERSPECTIVES NO NW C, V160, P61.
   Marsden S., 2002, BC STUDIES, V135, P101.
   Martindale A, 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P397.
   Martindale A, 2013, COAST IS CLEAR PAPER.
   Martindale A, 2011, ANAL SPECIFIC TERRIT.
   Martindale A, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P323.
   Martindale A., 2006, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V30, P158.
   MARTINDALE A, 2003, {[}No title captured], V138, P13.
   Martindale A, 2014, CAN J ARCHAEOL, V38, P434.
   Martindale A, URBANISM TS IN PRESS.
   Martindale A, 2010, FINAL REPORT DUNDAS.
   Martindale A., 2003, EMERGING MIST STUDIE, P12.
   Martindale A, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P59, DOI 10.1177/1469605308099371.
   Martindale A, 2009, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V36, P1565, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2009.03.018.
   Martindale Andrew, 2016, CANADIAN ARCHAEOLOGI.
   Mason RJ, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P239, DOI 10.2307/2694058.
   MATSON RG, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   McGhee R, 2008, AM ANTIQUITY, V73, P579, DOI 10.2307/25470519.
   McLaren D., 2011, CAN J ARCHAEOL, V35, P86.
   McLaren D., 2008, THESIS.
   McLaren D, 2014, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V97, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.quascirev.2014.05.023.
   Miller Bruce, 2011, OR HIST TRIAL REC, P73.
   Moss M. L., 2011, NW COAST ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Patton A. K. B., 2011, THESIS.
   Reimer PJ, 2013, RADIOCARBON, V55, P1869, DOI 10.2458/azu\_js\_rc.55.16947.
   Robinson W, 2003, MEN MDEEK WARS MDEEK.
   Ruggles A, 2007, THESIS.
   SCHIFFER MB, 1986, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(86)90024-5.
   STERRITT NJ, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Supernant Kisha, 2014, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V38, P179.
   Whiteley PM, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P405, DOI 10.2307/1593819.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{75}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FI2YC}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000411817500003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000411817500004,
Author = {Cohen, Anna S. and Solinis-Casparius, Rodrigo},
Title = {{The micropolitics of public archaeology: Working with the ejido in
   Michoacan, Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{326-348}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Approximately 90\% of Mexican archaeological sites are on communal ejido
   lands and yet the Mexican Constitution stipulates that all cultural
   heritage is the property of the federal government. Considering this
   disconnect between federal and local practices, how can archaeologists
   work with ejido communities to help preserve cultural patrimony? This
   article explores the micropolitics associated with archaeological
   fieldwork on communal ejido lands in Western Mexico. We show how
   long-standing practices based on local histories, community political
   theater, and interpersonal relations shape fieldwork and cultural
   conservation initiatives in important and unintended ways. In our study
   near the site of Angamuco, Michoacan, we draw upon ethnographic and
   archival research and outreach projects over five field seasons, and
   address the tensions that emerge when informal micropolitical and formal
   top-down sociopolitical practices interface. We show how aspects of a
   policy science approach are appropriate for long-term
   community-supported archaeology and cultural heritage management.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Cohen, AS (Reprint Author), Utah State Univ, Dept Sociol Social Work \& Anthropol, Old Main 254, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
   Cohen, Anna S., Utah State Univ, Dept Sociol Social Work \& Anthropol, Old Main 254, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
   Solinis-Casparius, Rodrigo, Univ Washington, Dept Anthropol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317724526}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Public archaeology; micropolitics; ejido; Michoacan; Mexico}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CHALLENGES; KNOWLEDGE; SCIENCE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anna.cohen@usu.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science Foundation dissertation improvementNational Science
   Foundation (NSF) {[}1344333, 1565506]; University of
   WashingtonUniversity of Washington; National Science FoundationNational
   Science Foundation (NSF) {[}BCS 0818662, BCS 1220016]; National
   GeographicNational Geographic Society; NASA Space Archaeology Program}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship and/or publication of this article: Fieldwork
   was partially supported by National Science Foundation dissertation
   improvement grants to Anna Cohen (BCS 1344333) and to Rodrigo Solinis-
   Casparius (BCS 1565506), and with funds from the University of
   Washington. Additional support came from grants to LORE- LPB director
   Chris Fisher, including from the National Science Foundation (BCS
   0818662, BCS 1220016), National Geographic, and the NASA Space
   Archaeology Program.}},
Cited-References = {{Alvarez JAS, 2005, HIST AGRAR, V37, P429.
   {[}Anonymous], 2007, NUCL AGR TAB BAS MUN.
   Ardren T, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007161.
   Ardren Traci, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V3, P353, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-007-9042-8.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   BERNAL I, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Boyer Christopher R., 2003, BECOMING CAMPESINOS.
   Bravo FB, 2010, ARQUEOLOGIA, V43, P7.
   Breglia Lisa, 2006, MONUMENTAL AMBIVALEN.
   BRUNNER RD, 1992, POLICY SCI, V25, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00138787.
   Brunner RD, 2006, POLICY SCI, V39, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11077-006-9012-9.
   Bueno C, 2010, HAHR-HISP AM HIST R, V90, P215, DOI 10.1215/00182168-2009-133.
   Carbajal ECE, 2008, JUSTICIA FUEGO CLAVE.
   CEDRSSA, 2015, BOLETIN.
   Cohen A.S., 2016, THESIS.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P325, DOI 10.1177/1469605310377960.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P228, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.2.228.
   Cook ML, US MEXICO CONT PERSP, V7, P3.
   Cornelius Wayne, 1998, TRANSFORMATION RURAL.
   Daehnke JD, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P250, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077484.
   Durkheim E., 2014, DIVISION LABOR SOC.
   FAULKNER N, 2000, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V1, P21, DOI DOI 10.1179/PUA.2000.1.1.21.
   Fisher Christopher, 2013, MAPPING ARCHAEOLOGIC, P199.
   Fisher CT, 2017, QUATERN INT, V448, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2016.08.050.
   Garcia LR, 1975, DERECHO AGRARIO MEXI.
   Garcia R. Lorenzo, 1996, THESIS.
   Geertz Clifford., 1980, NEGARA THEATRE STATE.
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU.
   Gluckman M., 2012, POLITICS LAW RITUAL.
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E.
   Gonzalez Alonso A., 2009, Estudios Turisticos, P65.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2012, ANTIQUITY, V86, P456, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00062876.
   Green LF, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P366, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033005.
   Guzman ME, 2005, SENTIDO SOCIAL PRESE.
   Hamilakis Y, 2011, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V40, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-081309-145732.
   HERNANDEZ ALVAREZ H., 2016, TEMAS ANTROPOLOGICOS, V38, P109.
   Hodder I, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P196, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_13.
   INAH, 2014, PROGR I MED PLAZ 201.
   {[}INAH 00-008], 2017, PERM OBR MAYOR UNM Q.
   INAH, 2017, INAH00021.
   INAH, 2007, CONACULTA PROGR NAC.
   INAH, 2015, COORD NAC CONS PATR.
   INAH, 2017, CONS INS INM PRED ZO.
   Jameson Jr JH, 1997, PRESENTING ARCHAEOLO.
   Joseph Gilbert M., 2002, MEXICO READER HIST C.
   Knowlton RJ, 1998, HIST MEXICANA, V48, P71.
   Kouri Emilio, 2004, PUEBLO DIVIDED BUSIN.
   Krauze Enrique, 1997, MEXICO BIOGRAPHY POW.
   Krippner-Martinez J, 2001, REREADING CONQUEST P, P1521.
   Lagunillas, 2007, MON MUN LAG H AYUNT.
   Lasswell HD, 1950, POWER SOC FRAMEWORK.
   Leighton M, 2016, AM ANTHROPOL, V118, P742, DOI 10.1111/aman.12682.
   Malinowski Bronislaw, 2015, ARGONAUTS W PACIFIC.
   McClanahan Angela, 2007, WHICH WHOSE FUTURE T, P51.
   McGimsey CR, 1973, PUBLIC ARCHAEOLOGY.
   McNiven IJ, 2016, AM ANTIQUITY, V81, P27, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.81.1.27.
   Medrano E, 2011, MEXICOS INDIGENOUS C, P1500.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   Morales T., 2009, MANUAL CREACION DESA.
   Moshenska G., 2010, PRESENT PASTS, V1.
   Navarrette Federico, 2011, INDIGENOUS PEOPLES A, P39.
   Nicholas G. P., 2009, ETHICS CULTURAL APPR, P11, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444311099.
   Nicholas G. P., 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P350, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0031.
   Ohmstede EA, 2013, MEXICO SUS TRANSICIO.
   Ohmstede EA, 1993, INDIO NACION COMUNID.
   Ortega Santos A., 2000, HIST SOCIAL, V38, P95.
   Ostrom E., 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV.
   Pyburn A.K., 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES GLO, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0341-8.
   Richardson LJ, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P194, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1017599.
   Rojas VG, 1993, THESIS.
   Roth Guenther, 1968, EC SOC OUTLINE INTER.
   Sanchez M, 1994, GRUPOS PODER CENTRAL.
   Sanchez Nava PF, 1999, REV ESTUDIOS AGRARIO, P49.
   Sanchez Nava PF, 2015, 4 C IB ANTR.
   Scott J. C., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI.
   SEDESOL, 2010, CAT LOC CORR.
   SEP, 2014, DIARIO OFICIAL NACIO.
   Smith C., 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P311, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0032.
   Thompson E. P., 1963, MAKING ENGLISH WORKI.
   Trejo Guillermo, 2012, POPULAR MOVEMENTS AU.
   Trouillot Michel-Rolph, 1995, SILENCING POWER PROD.
   Tully G., 2007, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V6, P155, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355307X243645.
   Valdez AO, 1980, ARQUEOLOGIA DERECHO, P133.
   Warren J. Benedict, 1985, CONQUEST MICHOACAN S.
   Waterton E., 2005, INT J HERIT STUD, V11, P309, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527250500235591.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Wilshusen PR, 2009, POLICY SCI, V42, P137, DOI 10.1007/s11077-008-9067-x.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{87}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FI2YC}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000411817500004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000411817500005,
Author = {Halperin, Christina T.},
Title = {{Ancient cosmopolitanism: Feminism and the rethinking of Maya
   inter-regional interactions during the Late Classic to Postclassic
   periods (ca. 600-1521 CE)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{349-375}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The consideration of cosmopolitanism in archaeology provides a useful
   lens for thinking about and expanding how to conceive of inter-regional
   interactions and experiences of belonging in the ancient world. Previous
   models in Mesoamerican archaeology often implicitly follow a
   cosmopolitanism of elite male citizens of the world. In incorporating a
   feminist perspective to the analysis of inter-regional relations, this
   paper examines Maya women's roles in cosmopolitan encounters during the
   Late Classic to Postclassic periods (ca. 600-1521 CE) with a particular
   focus on merchant women, clothing as a statement of belonging in a
   larger world, and the adoption of new cooking practices. Such a
   perspective underscores the ways in which inter-regional interactions in
   Pre-Columbian Mesoamerica may have been unevenly and contingently
   experienced, rather than homogenously adopted, and that the articulation
   of different worlds need not require everyone to be highly mobile.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Halperin, CT (Reprint Author), Univ Montreal, Dept Anthropol, Pavillon Lionel Groulx,3150 Jean Brillant, Montreal, PQ H3T 1N8, Canada.
   Halperin, Christina T., Univ Montreal, Dept Anthropol, Pavillon Lionel Groulx,3150 Jean Brillant, Montreal, PQ H3T 1N8, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317730628}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Cosmopolitan; cosmopolitanism; inter-regional interactions; feminism;
   Mesoamerica; Maya; Pre-Columbian archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MEXICO; ARCHAEOLOGY; GUATEMALA; FIGURINES; ANTHROPOLOGY; DISJUNCTURE;
   LOWLANDS; HONDURAS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{christina.halperin@umontreal.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Aimers JJ., 2002, THESIS.
   Anawalt Patricia, 1982, ART ICONOGRAPHY LATE, P37.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1990, THEOR CULT SOC, V7, P295, DOI DOI 10.1177/026327690007002017.
   Appiah K. A., 2007, COSMOPOLITANISM ETHI.
   Ardren T, 2015, SOCIAL IDENTITIES CL.
   Ardren T, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P428, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.607613.
   Ashmore W. A., 2007, SETTLEMENT ARCHAEOLO.
   Beck U, 2002, THEOR CULT SOC, V19, P17, DOI 10.1177/026327640201900101.
   Berlo J. C., 1992, ART IDEOLOGY CITY TE.
   Bey III George J., 2007, TWIN TOLLANS CHICHEN, P377.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Bhabha HK, 1996, TEXT NATION CROSS DI, P191.
   Bill C. R., 2005, RES REPORTS BELIZEAN, V2, P301.
   Biolsi T, 2005, AM ETHNOL, V32, P239, DOI 10.1525/ae.2005.32.2.239.
   BLANTON R, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P673, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.3.02a00100.
   Blanton Richard E., 1993, ANCIENT MESOAMERICA.
   Boone E.H., 2003, POSTCLASSIC MESOAMER, P186.
   Braswell G. E., 2009, RES REPORTS BELIZEAN, V8, P43.
   Braswell Geoff E., 2004, TERMINAL CLASSIC MAY, P162.
   Breckenridge Carol A., 2002, COSMOPOLITANISM.
   Brittenham Claudia, 2015, MURALS CACAXTLA POWE.
   Brown G. W, 2010, COSMOPOLITANISM READ, P1.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1991, {[}No title captured], P224.
   Butler M, 1935, AM ANTHROPOL, V37, P636, DOI 10.1525/aa.1935.37.4.02a00080.
   Vargas RC, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P19245, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904374106.
   Conkey MW, 2003, SIGNS, V28, P867, DOI 10.1086/345322.
   Corson C., 1976, MAYA ANTHROPOMORPHIC.
   Crown PL, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2110, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812817106.
   Delugan RM, 2010, AM ETHNOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1425.2010.01243.x.
   Diaz del Castillo B, 1963, CONQUEST NEW SPAIN.
   Drucker P, 1943, BULLETIN, V141.
   Ekholm Susanna M., 1979, MAYA ARCHAEOLOGY ETH, P172.
   Engelstad E, 2015, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V9, P764.
   Eppich Keith, 2015, ANCIENT MAYA MARKETP, P195.
   FELDMAN L, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Folan WJ, 2016, ANCIENT MESOAM, V27, P293, DOI 10.1017/S0956536115000346.
   Frank Andre Gunder, 1966, MON REV, V18, P17, DOI DOI 10.14452/MR-018-04-1966-08\_3.
   Freiwald C., 2014, BIOARCHAEOLOGY SPACE, P107.
   Gallegos Gomara, 2003, ARQUEOLOGIA MEXICANA, V11, P48.
   Gallegos Gomora M, 2011, MUJERS MAYA ANTIGUED.
   Gallegos Gomora MJ, 2009, UNPUB.
   Garcia ME, 2013, J LAT AM CARIBB ANTH, V18, P505, DOI 10.1111/jlca.12044.
   Garraty CP, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO MARKET EXCHANGE IN ANCIENT SOCIETIES, P1.
   Ghisleni L, 2016, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V23, P765, DOI 10.1007/s10816-016-9296-9.
   Glantz M., 1994, MALINCHE SUS PADRES.
   Goldsmith K. C, 2000, THESIS.
   Goldstein M. M, 1979, THESIS.
   Goldstein MM, 1994, 7 PALENQUE ROUND TAB, P169.
   Golitko M, 2015, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V22, P206, DOI 10.1007/s10816-014-9211-1.
   Golitko M, 2012, ANTIQUITY, V86, P507, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00062906.
   Gonlin N., 1994, ARCHAEOLOGICAL VIEWS, P177.
   Graham Elizabeth A., 1991, COLUMBIAN CONSEQUENC, V3, P319.
   Green JS, 2010, PRE-COLUMBIAN FOODWAYS: INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES TO FOOD, CULTURE, AND MARKETS IN ANCIENT MESOAMERICA, P315, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0471-3\_13.
   Haberland W, 1989, ENQUETES AMERIQUE MO, P81.
   Halperin C. T., 2014, AM ANTHROPOL, V116, P1.
   Halperin CT, 2009, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V34, P457, DOI 10.1179/009346909791070745.
   Halperin Christina T., 2014, MAYA FIGURINES INTER.
   Halperin CT, 2011, WEAVING TIME SPACE P, P125.
   Halperin CT, 2017, TEMPORALITIES LATE C.
   Harvey D, 2000, PUBLIC CULTURE, V12, P529, DOI 10.1215/08992363-12-2-529.
   Heldke L, 2006, APPETITE, V47, P390.
   HENDON JA, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Heyman JM, 2009, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V9, P131, DOI 10.1177/1463499609105474.
   Hirth K. G., 2013, MERCHANTS MARKETS EX, P85.
   Hirth KG, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P451, DOI 10.1086/204759.
   Horcajada Patricia, 2011, ESTRAT CRITIC REV AR, V5, P369.
   Jennings Justin, 2011, GLOBALIZATIONS ANCIE.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Joyce RA, 2010, ANCIENT MESOAM, V21, P187, DOI 10.1017/S0956536110000052.
   Joyce TA, 1933, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V63, pXV, DOI 10.2307/2843907.
   Just BR, 2007, 9 CENTURY STELAE MAC.
   Just Bryan R., 2006, THESIS.
   Kant I, 2013, KANT POLITICAL WRITI.
   KEARNEY M, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.002555.
   Kepecs Susan, 1994, ANCIENT MESOAM, V5, P141.
   KING ELEANOR M., 2015, ANCIENT MAYA MARKETP.
   Kistler S. Ashley, 2014, INTERPRET CULT NEW.
   Koontz Rex, 2009, BLOOD BEAUTY ORG VIO, P73.
   Kowalski Jeff K., 2007, TWIN TOLLANS CHICHEN.
   Kuipers G, 2009, POETICS, V37, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2009.01.002.
   Lacadena A., 2010, ASTRONOMERS SCRIBES, P383.
   LeCount LJ, 2010, INSIDE ANCIENT KITCHENS: NEW DIRECTIONS IN THE STUDY OF DAILY MEALS AND FEASTS, P133.
   Little W, 2004, AM ETHNOL, V31, P43, DOI 10.1525/ae.2004.31.1.43.
   Little Walter E., 2004, MAYAS MARKETPLACE TO.
   Lopez Austin Alfredo, 2000, MESOAMERICAS CLASSIC, P21.
   Manzanilla LR, 2015, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V112, P9210, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1419881112.
   Martin Simon, 2012, MAYA ARCHAEOLOGY, P60.
   Martinez Lopez C, 1994, FIGURILLAS SILBATOS.
   Masson Marilyn A, 2011, LOCALIDAD GLOBALIDAD, P119.
   Maxwell R, 2016, POETICS, V56, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2016.03.001.
   McAnany Patricia, 2010, ANCESTRAL MAYA EC AR.
   McAnany PA, 2012, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V22, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0959774312000078.
   McCafferty Geoffrey G., 2009, MESOAMERICAN FIGURIN, P183.
   McCafferty S. D., 1994, ANCIENT MESOAM, V5, P159.
   McGuire Randall H, 2012, RELIG TRANSFORMATION, P23.
   Meskell L, 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO.
   Milbrath Susan, 2007, MAYAPANS EFFIGY CENS.
   Morton PE, 2014, TORTILLAS CULTURE HI.
   Muller F, 1978, CERAMICA CTR CEREMON.
   Nagao Debra, 1989, MESOAMERICA DECLINE, P83.
   NONINI DM, 1997, {[}No title captured], P3.
   Nussbaum M. C., 2010, COSMOPOLITANISM READ, P27.
   Overholtzer L, 2016, ANCIENT MESOAM, V27, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0956536116000110.
   Patel Shankari U., 2012, THESIS.
   Patricia Fournier, 1998, B ANTROPOLOGIA AM, V32, P13.
   PE Minnis, 2015, ANCIENT PAQUIME CASA.
   Pohl John M. D., 2012, CHILDREN PLUMED SERP, P15.
   Pollock S, 1998, J ASIAN STUD, V57, P6, DOI 10.2307/2659022.
   Price TD, 2014, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V36, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2014.02.003.
   Price TD, 2010, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V29, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2009.10.001.
   Radice M, 2015, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V22, P588, DOI 10.1080/1070289X.2014.975711.
   RICE PM, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Richard FG, 2013, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0207-9.
   Ringle William M., 1998, ANCIENT MESOAM, V9, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100001954.
   Robertson Donald, 1970, VERH 38 INT AM, VII, P77.
   Ruz Lhuillier A, 1968, COSTUMBRES FUNERARIA.
   SCOTT S, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Scott S, 1993, TEOTIHUACAN MAZAPAN.
   Sears E.L., 2016, THESIS.
   Serra Puche MC, 2001, GENDER PREHISPANIC A, P255.
   Sheets Payson D., 1978, EXCAVATIONS SEIBAL D, V2, P1.
   Shepard AO, 1978, PLUMBATE MESOAMERICA.
   Skey M, 2013, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V20, P235, DOI 10.1080/1070289X.2013.799476.
   SMITH M, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Smith Michael E., 1980, ANTHROPOLOGY, V4, P15.
   Spence M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P173.
   Staller J, 2009, PRECOLUMBIAN FOODWAY.
   Stark BL, 2016, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V41, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2016.01.008.
   Stark Barbara L., 2001, CLASSIC PERIOD MIXTE, V12, P179.
   Stivens M., 2008, ANTHR NEW COSMOPOLIT, P87.
   Stocker TL, 1983, THESIS.
   Stockett MK, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P1.
   Stone Andrea, 1989, MESOAMERICA DECLINE, P153.
   Stoner WD, 2015, CURR ANTHROPOL, V56, P385, DOI 10.1086/681524.
   Stresser-Pean C, 2011, VETEMENTS HOMMES PER.
   Susan Kepecs, 2007, TWIN TOLLANS CHICHEN, P129.
   Tate J, 2017, LAT AM, V61, P81, DOI 10.1111/tla.12102.
   TAUBE K, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   TAUBE KA, 1989, AM ANTIQUITY, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/281330.
   Thompson J, 1930, ETHNOLOGY MAYAS SO C.
   Tokovinine Alexandre, 2013, MERCHANTS MARKETS EX, P169.
   Triadan D, 2007, LAT AM ANTIQ, V18, P269, DOI 10.2307/25478181.
   Vail G., 2010, ASTRONOMERS SCRIBES.
   Velez-Ibanez CG, 2004, HUM ORGAN, V63, P1.
   Voss BL, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V32, P180, DOI 10.1080/00438240050131171.
   Wallerstein Immanuel, 2000, ESSENTIAL WALLERSTEI.
   Wallerstein Immanuel, 1991, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V11, p{[}189, 193].
   Werbner P., 1999, WOMEN CITIZENSHIP DI, P1.
   Werbner Pnina, 2008, ANTHR NEW COSMOPOLIT.
   Wilkie LA, 2006, J ARCHAEOL RES, V14, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10814-006-9005-4.
   Willey G. R., 1972, ARTIFACTS ALTAR SACR, V64.
   Wright LE, 2005, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V32, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2004.11.011.
   Wylie A, 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P31.
   Wyllie C, 2015, HUASTECA CULTURE HIS, P168.
   Yuval-Davis N., 2011, POLITICS BELONGING I.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{155}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{15}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{FI2YC}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000411817500005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000403583300002,
Author = {Niklasson, Elisabeth},
Title = {{The Janus-face of European heritage: Revisiting the rhetoric of
   Europe-making in EU cultural politics}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{138-162}},
Month = {{JUL}},
Abstract = {{Heritage sites and their stewards have been part of the project of
   European integration since the 1970s. Countless actions involving
   conservation, research and public outreach has been granted EU funding
   based on the European significance' of monuments and sites or the
   European added value' of project activities. This article argues that
   out of the long relationship between EU cultural politics and the domain
   of tangible heritage, there has grown a parallel approach to European
   belonging. By tracing acts of Europe-making in political statements used
   to justify financial support, and discussing their effect on co-funded
   archaeological projects, a Janus-face is identified. One side places
   authority in the past, articulating a European commonality through site
   characteristics or time periods. The other places authority in the
   present, promoting a more flexible understanding of heritage. Since the
   EU has increasingly (and unwillingly) come to share the rhetorical
   figure of European heritage' with anti-immigration groups calling for
   solidarity among native Europeans', the question of which side takes
   precedence is of great consequence.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Niklasson, E (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Bldg 500,488 Escondido Mall,MC 2170, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Niklasson, Elisabeth, Stanford Univ, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Bldg 500,488 Escondido Mall,MC 2170, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317712122}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Politics of belonging; Europeanisation; funding; archaeology; heritage
   values}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{enik@stanford.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Stiftelsen Olle Engkvist ByggmastareSwedish Research Council}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   research for this article has been funded in part by Stiftelsen Olle
   Engkvist Byggmastare.}},
Cited-References = {{Addelson KP, 2003, DISCOVERING REALITY, P165.
   Adonnino P, 1985, B EUR COMMUNITIES, V4, P12.
   Appadurai Arjun, 2006, FEAR SMALL NUMBERS E.
   Ashworth GJ, 1999, CONT ISSUES HERITAGE, P112.
   Babic S, 2017, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.1017/eaa.2016.12.
   Bar-On Tamir, 2013, RETHINKING FRENCH NE.
   Bergstein M, 2016, ARION, V24, P13.
   Borneman J, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P487, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.487.
   Bugge P., 2003, RETHINKING HERITAGE, P61.
   Callebaut D, 2014, LEGACY CHARLEMAGNE 8.
   Calligaro O, 2010, CULTURES NATL IDENTI, P87.
   Calligaro Oriane, 2013, NEGOTIATING EUROPE E.
   CEC, 2014, CRADL EUR CULT PROJ.
   CEC, 2017, CRADL EUR CULT HOM.
   CofEU (The Council of the European Union), 2014, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V463, P1.
   Collins R, 1994, BROADCASTING AUDIO V.
   Committee of the Regions, 1996, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V100, P119.
   Costa S, 2016, OPENING STATEMENT.
   Council of Europe, 1969, EUR CONV PROT ARCH H.
   Council of Europe, 2005, FRAM CONV VAL CULT H.
   Council of the EU, 2014, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V183, P36.
   Council of the EU, 2003, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V13, P5.
   Delanty G, 2013, FORMATIONS OF EUROPEAN MODERNITY: A HISTORICAL AND POLITICAL SOCIOLOGY OF EUROPE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781137287922.
   Delanty Gerard, 1995, INVENTING EUROPE IDE.
   Demossier M, 2007, EUROPEAN PUZZLE POLI, P49.
   Dinan M, 2006, ORIGINS EVOLUTION EU.
   During R, 2010, THESIS.
   English P, 2008, MANAGING ARCHAEOLOGI, P58.
   EP and CofEU (The European Parliament and the Council of the European Union), 2011, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA L, V303, P1.
   European Commission, 2010, CRADL EUR CULT.
   European Commission, 2007, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V184, P5.
   European Commission, 2001, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V21, P11.
   European Commission, 2005, CULT HER VEH CULT ID.
   European Commission, 1992, NEW PROSP COMM CULT.
   European Commission, 1985, COMM AID CONS ARCH H.
   European Commission, 2006, CULT HER ACT I.
   European Commission, 1984, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V145, P5.
   European Commission, 1986, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V99, P21.
   European Commission, 1995, COM95110 EUR COMM.
   European Commission, 2017, GUID CAND SIT.
   European Commission, 2004, COM2004154 EUR COMM.
   European Commission, 1998, COM98266 EUR COMM.
   European Commission, 1998, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V97, P10.
   European Commission, 2012, GAT EUR UN ENL NEIGH.
   European Commission, 1997, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V60, P57.
   European Commission, 1988, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V308, P3.
   European Commission, 2007, COM2007242 EUR COMM.
   European Council, 1983, B EUR COMMUNITIES, V6, P24.
   European Parliament, 1982, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V1-288, P7.
   European Parliament, 1982, EUR PARL WORK DOC, P1.
   European Parliament, 1988, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V309, P423.
   European Parliament, 1993, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V72, P160.
   European Parliament, 1974, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA C, V62, P7.
   European Parliament, 1988, A219288 EUR PARL, pA2.
   European Parliament and Council, 2000, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA L, V63, P1.
   European Union, 1992, OJ C, V191, P1.
   European Union, 1973, B EUR COMMUNITIES, V12, P118.
   European Union, 1986, OJ L, V169, P1.
   European Union, 1985, SCHENG AGR.
   European Union, 2007, OFFICIAL J EUROPEA L, V77.
   European Union, 1957, TREAT ROM TREAT EST.
   Fairclough N, 1992, DISCOURSE SOCIAL CHA.
   Fojut N, 2009, HERITAGE AND BEYOND, P13.
   Gramsch A, 2013, HERITAGE REINVENTS E, P25.
   GRAMSCH A, 2000, {[}No title captured], V7, P4, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800001550.
   Graves-Brown P, 1996, CULTURAL IDENTITY AR.
   Grohn A, 2004, THESIS.
   Gustafsson A, 2011, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V19, P11.
   Habermas J, 2012, CRISIEUROPEAN UNIO.
   Harrison Rodney, 2013, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Heads of State or Government of the Member States of the European Communities, 1973, B EUR COMMUNITIES, V12, P118.
   Herzfeld M., 1987, ANTHR LOOKING GLASS.
   Hogberg A, 2006, LANDSCAPE IDEOLOGIES, P199.
   HOlleland H, 2008, THESIS.
   Holleland H., 2008, PRIMITIVE TIDER, V10, P23.
   Holmes D.R., 2000, INTEGRAL EUROPE FAST.
   Ignazi P., 2003, EXTREME RIGHT PARTIE.
   Judt T., 2011, GRAND ILLUSION ESSAY.
   Kaiser S.C., 2014, THESIS.
   Kristiansen K, 2008, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V15, P5, DOI 10.1017/S1380203808002419.
   Lahdesmaki T., 2014, ETHNOLOGICA EUROPAEA, V44, P75.
   Liang CS, 2007, EUROPE EUROPEANS FOR.
   Loow H., 2015, NAZISMEN SVERIGE 200.
   Luzon Javier Moreno, 2004, HIST POLITICA IDEAS, V12, P7.
   Macdonald S., 2013, MEMORYLANDS HERITAGE.
   McDonald M, 1996, SOC ANTHROPOL, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8676.1996.TB00313.X.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Navracsics T, 2016, OPENING SPEECH.
   Niklasson E, 2013, MAKING CULTURAL HIST, P151.
   Niklasson E., 2016, THESIS.
   Peckham Robert Shannan, 2003, RETHINKING HERITAGE.
   Pluciennik M, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P816.
   Samuels KL, 2008, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V15, P71, DOI 10.1017/S1380203808002535.
   Sassatelli M, 2009, BECOMING EUROPEANS: CULTURAL IDENTITY AND CULTURAL POLICIES, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230250437.
   Sassatelli M, 2006, TRANSCULTURAL EUROPE: CULTURAL POLICY IN A CHANGING EUROPE, P24.
   SHORE C, 1993, MAN, V28, P779, DOI 10.2307/2803997.
   Shore C., 2006, CULTURAL ANAL, V5, P7.
   Shore C, 2000, BUILDING EUROPE CULT.
   Shore C, 1997, ANTHR POLICY CRITICA.
   Staiger Uta, 2013, CULTURAL POLITICS EU, P19.
   Tretter E, 2011, GEOPOLITICS, V16, P926, DOI 10.1080/14650045.2011.554465.
   Tzanidaki JD, 2000, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V7, P20.
   UNESCO, 2005, CONV PROT PROM DIV C.
   {*}UNESCO, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Vos C, 2011, HIST ANTHROPOL, V22, P221, DOI 10.1080/02757206.2011.558584.
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.
   Willems W.J.H., 1999, FUTURE EUROPEAN ARCH.
   Wimmer Andreas, 2002, GLOBAL NETW, V2, P301, DOI DOI 10.1111/1471-0374.00043.
   Winter T, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P532, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.720997.
   Wodak R, 2015, POLITICS FEAR WHAT R.
   Yuzurihara M, 2004, THESIS.
   Zaiotti R., 2016, EXTERNALIZING MIGRAT, P3.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{112}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EX9MX}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000403583300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000403583300003,
Author = {Osborne, James F.},
Title = {{Counter-monumentality and the vulnerability of memory}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{163-187}},
Month = {{JUL}},
Abstract = {{Monuments have been a staple of archaeology since the beginning of the
   discipline and have been used as case-studies for a diverse range of
   topics. In recent years, monuments have been considered particularly
   often in studies of social memory. By materializing memorial ambitions,
   however, the creation of monuments provides a venue for collective
   memories to be challenged. Despite their outward appearance of strength
   and permanence, monuments additionally render the memory of their
   creators vulnerable and open to contestation. In particular, the
   practice of counter-monumentality, or active and deliberate
   interventions in traditional monuments, illustrates how the erection of
   monuments exposes the inherent fragility of memory. Examples from the
   present and the past demonstrate these points: a statue of Confederate
   generals Robert E. Lee and Thomas Stonewall Jackson in Baltimore,
   Maryland, and a corpus of monumental statues from southeastern Anatolian
   and northern Syria during the Iron Age.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Osborne, JF (Reprint Author), Univ Chicago, Near Eastern Archaeol, Oriental Inst, 1155 East 58th St,230, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Osborne, James F., Univ Chicago, Near Eastern Archaeol, Oriental Inst, 1155 East 58th St,230, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317705445}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Monument; counter-monumentality; memory; Confederate; Iron Age;
   Syro-Anatolia}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jamesoborne@uchicago.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Abrams EM, 1999, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V6, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1021921513937.
   Alcock S. E., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES GREEK.
   Aro S., 2003, LUWIANS, V68, P281.
   Assmann J., 2011, CULTURAL MEMORY EARL.
   Bahrani Zainab, 2003, GRAVEN IMAGE REPRESE.
   Bonatz D, 2001, PROCEEDINGS OF THE XLV RENCONTRE ASSYRIOLOGIQUE INTERNATIONALE, PT I, P65.
   Bori D., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY MEMORY.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Bryce Trevor, 2012, WORLD NEOHITTITE KIN.
   Burger R.L., 2012, EARLY NEW WORLD MONU.
   Cambel Halet, 1999, CORPUS HIEROGLYPHIC.
   Chesson M, 2001, ARCHEOLOGICAL PAPERS.
   Childe V.G., 1950, TOWN PLANN REV, V21, P3, DOI {[}DOI 10.3828/TPR.21.1.K853061T614Q42QH, 10.3828/tpr.21.1.k853061t614q42qh].
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   Delaporte L, 1940, MALATYA ARSLANTEPE.
   DeMarrais E, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P15, DOI 10.1086/204472.
   Denel E, 2017, ANN M AM I ARCH TOR.
   Denel E., 2007, ANCIENT NEAR E ART C, V26, P179.
   Doss Erika, 2010, MEMORIAL MANIA PUBLI.
   Fields Barbara Jeanne, 1985, SLAVERY FREEDOM MIDD.
   Flannery K. V., 1998, ARCHAIC STATES, P15.
   Forty Adrian, 1999, ART FORGETTING, P1.
   Foster Gaines, 1987, GHOSTS CONFEDERACY D.
   Frankfort H., 1996, ART ARCHITECTURE ANC.
   Gallagher Gary W., 2000, MYTH LOST CAUSE CIVI.
   Gilibert A., 2011, SYRO HITTITE MONUMEN.
   Goedegebuure P. M., 2012, ICONOCLASM TEXT DEST, P407.
   Gough P., 2006, J VISUAL ART PRACTIC, V5, P39.
   Gunter B, 2016, WHOSE HERITAGE PUBLI.
   Halbwachs M., 1980, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   Hamilakis Y., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES H.
   Harmanah O, 2015, PLACE MEMORY HEALING.
   Harmanah O., 2013, CITIES SHAPING MEMOR.
   Harrison T. P., 2001, WORLD ARAMAEANS, V325, P115.
   Hawkins J. D., 2000, CORPUS HIEROGLYPHIC, V1.
   Hawkins JD, 1995, STUDIO HIST ARDENS A, P75.
   Huyssen A, 1997, CRIT INQUIRY, V24, P57, DOI 10.1086/448867.
   Huyssen Andreas, 1996, NEW GERMAN CRITIQUE, V69, P181, DOI DOI 10.2307/488614.
   Jones A, 2007, MEMORY MAT CULTURE.
   Joyce RA, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000014346.87569.4a.
   Latour B, 2002, ICONOCLASH IMAGE WAR.
   LOEWEN JW, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Makiya Kanan, 1991, MONUMENT ART VULGARI.
   Mazzoni S, 1997, ORIENTALISCHE STADT.
   McEwan Calvin W, 1937, AM J ARCHAEOL, V41, P8.
   Mills B., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL.
   Misztal Barbara, 2003, THEORIES SOCIAL REME.
   Moore J. D, 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER A.
   Moshenska G, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605309353122.
   Nora Pierre, 1997, LIEUX MEMOIRE.
   Olick Jeffrey, 2011, COLLECTIVE MEMORY RE.
   Olivier L., 2011, DARK ABYSS TIME ARCH.
   Orthmann W, 1971, UNTERSUCHUNGEN SPATH.
   Osborne JF, 2014, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V24, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0959774314000444.
   Osborne JF, 2014, APPROACHING MONUMENT.
   ozyar A, 1998, LIGHT TOP BLACK HILL, P633.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   Renfrew Colin, 1976, ACCULTURATION CONTIN, V16, P198.
   Renfrew Colin, 1973, EXPLANATION CULTURE, P539.
   Rojas F, 2014, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V27, P135, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v27i2.135.
   Schwartz GM, 2013, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V23, P495, DOI 10.1017/S0959774313000504.
   Smith ME, 2007, J PLAN HIST, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1538513206293713.
   Starzmann M. T., 2016, EXCAVATING MEMORY SI.
   Stevens Q, 2012, J ARCHITECTURE, V17, P951, DOI 10.1080/13602365.2012.746035.
   Strakosch E, 2010, PEACE REV, V22, P268, DOI 10.1080/10402659.2010.502065.
   Taussig M., 1999, DEFACEMENT PUBLIC SE.
   Thomas M. L., 2012, MONUMENTALITY ETRUSC.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   TRIGGER BG, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P119, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980135.
   USSISHKIN D, 1970, J NEAR EASTERN STUD, V29, P124, DOI 10.1086/372056.
   Ussishkin D., 1975, ANATOL STUD, V25, P85.
   Van Dyke RM, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P220, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104137.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.
   von Luschan F, 1911, AUSGRABUNGEN SENDSCH.
   Ware Sue-Anne, 2004, J AUST STUD, V81, P121.
   WEEDEN M, 2013, {[}No title captured], V56, P1.
   Wijsenbeek D., 2010, DENKMAL GEGENDENKMAL.
   Wilson Charles Reagan, 2009, BAPTIZED BLOOD RELIG.
   Winter I., 1976, IRAQ, V38, P1.
   Winter I. J., 1988, BRONZE WORKING CTR W, P193.
   Wu Hung, 2005, REMAKING BEIJING TIA.
   Yoffee N., 2007, NEGOTIATING IDENTITY.
   Young James E., 1999, HARVARD DESIGN MAGAZ, V9, P1.
   YOUNG JE, 1992, CRIT INQUIRY, V18, P267, DOI 10.1086/448632.
   Younger K.L., 2016, POLITICAL HIST ARAME.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{85}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{18}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EX9MX}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000403583300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000403583300004,
Author = {Costello, Eugene},
Title = {{Liminal learning: Social practice in seasonal settlements of western
   Ireland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{188-209}},
Month = {{JUL}},
Abstract = {{This article explores the perception and practice of everyday life at
   transhumant settlements in western Ireland during the period,
   c.1750-1920 AD. Small-scale summer transhumance to upland pastures was
   once widespread in Ireland. Dairy cows would be sent by families to hill
   and mountain commonages, with herders milking the cows and making
   butter. Recent archaeological and oral historical research has shown
   that these people dwelled in small structures known as booley houses,
   which have a high degree of variability in construction, distribution,
   and use. Unlike Continental European pastoralism, but similar to
   Scandinavia, it seems to have been mostly young people who occupied
   booley sites. With oral tradition and field evidence, this article
   addresses the social implications of seasonal re-location to liminal
   landscapes, and how it functioned as a didactic rite of passage.
   Furthermore, it demonstrates the flexibility of pastoral communities as
   work routines changed over time at both home and booley.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Costello, E (Reprint Author), Univ Notre Dame, Keough Naughton Inst Irish Studies, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   Costello, Eugene, Univ Notre Dame, Keough Naughton Inst Irish Studies, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317708378}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Transhumance; uplands; herding; liminality; rite of passage;
   apprenticeship; learning}},
Keywords-Plus = {{TRANSHUMANCE; DECLINE; SYSTEM; SITES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{booleying@gmail.com}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Costello, Eugene/M-2979-2019}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Costello, Eugene/0000-0002-1084-7585}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Endowment for the Humanities Fellowship at Keough-Naughton
   Institute for Irish Studies, University of Notre Dame}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research was supported by a National Endowment for the Humanities
   Fellowship (2016-17) at the Keough-Naughton Institute for Irish Studies,
   University of Notre Dame.}},
Cited-References = {{Aalen F. H. A, 1997, ATLAS IRISH RURAL LA, P145.
   {[}Anonymous], NFC NAT FOLKL UNPUB.
   Arensberg M, 1961, FAMILY COMMUNITY IRE.
   Barnard H., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY MOBILITY.
   BIL A, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Braudel Fernand, 1972, MEDITERRANEAN MEDITE, V1.
   BROCHIER JE, 2005, {[}No title captured], P137.
   Carrer F, 2015, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v28i1.27499.
   Cathasaigh O, 1943, BEALOIDEAS, V13, P159.
   CHANG C, 1993, AM ANTHROPOL, V95, P687, DOI 10.1525/aa.1993.95.3.02a00080.
   Childe V.G., 1936, MAN MAKES HIMSELF.
   Clarkson Leslie, 2001, FEAST FAMINE FOOD NU.
   Collis J., 2016, SUMMER FARMS SEASONA.
   Costello, 2016, LANDSCAPE HIST, V37, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/01433768.2016.1176437.
   Costello E, HIST ARCHAE IN PRESS.
   Costello E, 2015, LANDSCAPE HIST, V36, P47, DOI DOI 10.1080/01433768.2015.1044283.
   Costello E, 2016, THESIS.
   Danachair O, 1945, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V75, P248.
   Danaher K., 1972, YEAR IRELAND IRISH C.
   Davies E, 1941, GEOGRAPHY, V26, P155.
   Donaill Niall, 1977, FOCLOIR GAEILGE BEAR.
   Duilearga S, 1939, BEALOIDEAS, V9, P35.
   Finlay TA, 1898, NEW IRELAND REV, V9, P65.
   Gardiner M, 2012, LIFE MEDIEVAL LANDSC, P106.
   Gibbons E, 1991, CONAMARA FAOI CHEILT.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   GOMEZIBANEZ DA, 1977, GEOGR REV, V67, P284, DOI 10.2307/213723.
   Graham J. M., 1954, THESIS.
   HARDIMAN J., 1846, CHOROGRAPHICAL DESCR.
   Healai O, 2007, TOBAR DUCHAIS BEALOI.
   hEochaidh S, 1977, SISCEALTA O THIR CHO.
   hEochaidh S, 1943, BEALOIDEAS, V13, P130, DOI DOI 10.2307/20522063.
   Hickey KR, 2011, WOLVES IRELAND NATUR.
   Hodgson D. L., 2000, Rethinking pastoralism in Africa, P1.
   Hodgson DL, 1999, J AFR HIST, V40, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0021853798007397.
   Horning A., 2007, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V11, P358, DOI DOI 10.1007/s10761-007-0036-4.
   Jenkins Richard, 1997, NEW FAIRYLORE ESSAYS, P302.
   Juler C, 2014, PASTORAL RES POL PRA, V4, P1.
   KLEIN J, 1920, {[}No title captured].
   Kupiec P., 2014, VIKING WORLDS THINGS, P102.
   Larsson J, 2012, HIST AGRAR, P11.
   Lave J., 1991, SITUATED LEARNING LE.
   Lave J, 2011, APPRENTICESHIP CRITI.
   Lucas G, 2008, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V41, P85, DOI 10.1080/00293650802069193.
   Lysaght P, 1997, NEW FAIRYLORE ESSAYS, P22.
   Mac Giollarnath S, 1941, LITTLE ANN IORRUS AI.
   Mac Giollarnath S, 1934, PEADAR CHOIS FHAIRRG.
   Martin Estate Co., GALW PART VAL REP RE.
   McDonald B.T., 2014, THESIS.
   McDonald BT, 2016, CATTLE ANCIENT MODER, P56.
   Moghrain P, 1943, BEALOIDEAS, V13, P161.
   Morris H., 1939, BEALOIDEAS, V9, P288, DOI 10.2307/20522017.
   Neilson Hancock W, 1865, ANCIENT LAWS IRELAND, V1.
   NILDINWALL B, 1993, FOLKLORE, V104, P67.
   O'Brien W, 2009, LOCAL WORLDS EARLY S.
   O'Dowd A, 1990, SPALPEENS TATTIE HOK.
   O'Dowd Mary, 2005, HIST WOMEN IRELAND 1.
   O'Sullivan W., 1971, J KERRY ARCHAEOLOGIC, V4, P28.
   Orser CE, 2010, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V44, P81, DOI 10.1179/174581310X12662382629175.
   Otway C, 1841, SKETCHES ERRIS TYRAW.
   Reckwitz A., 2002, EUR J SOC THEORY, V5, P243, DOI DOI 10.1177/13684310222225432.
   Self Will, 2002, STATEMENT INFERENCE, pv.
   Skene W. F., 1880, CELTIC SCOTLAND HIST, VIII.
   Smith C, 1744, ANCIENT PRESENT STAT.
   Smyth W.J., 2012, ATLAS GREAT IRISH FA, P13.
   Thomas F.W.L., 1857, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V3, P127.
   Verrill L, 2010, HOLOCENE, V20, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0959683610369503.
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{69}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EX9MX}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000403583300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000403583300005,
Author = {Hausmair, Barbara},
Title = {{Topographies of the afterlife: Reconsidering infant burials in medieval
   mortuary space}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{210-236}},
Month = {{JUL}},
Abstract = {{Across societies, deaths which take place in early infancy often trigger
   distinctive responses in burial practices, signifying the ambivalent
   social status of those who died before they really lived. This paper
   focuses on burial practices in medieval Central Europe pertaining to
   children who died before, during or shortly after birth. It discusses
   the relationship between medieval laity, ecclesiastic power and social
   space, using three medieval cemeteries in Switzerland and Austria as
   examples. By integrating considerations of medieval practices of infant
   baptism, afterlife topography and social theories of space, a
   methodological and interpretative framework is outlined and employed for
   approaching burials of early-deceased infants, the social dimension of
   related local burial practices, and processes of power negotiation
   between medieval laypeople and church authorities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hausmair, B (Reprint Author), Univ Konstanz, Zukunftskolleg, Box 216, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
   Hausmair, Barbara, Univ Konstanz, Zukunftskolleg, Box 216, D-78457 Constance, Germany.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317704347}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Afterlife; baptism; burial space; Central Europe; early-infancy death;
   landscape; middle ages; mortuary archaeology; social space}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{barbara.hausmair@uni-konstanz.de}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{EU FP7 Marie Curie Zukunftskolleg Incoming Fellowship Programme,
   University of Konstanz {[}291784]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research was kindly supported by the EU FP7 Marie Curie Zukunftskolleg
   Incoming Fellowship Programme, University of Konstanz (grant no.
   291784).}},
Cited-References = {{BLAUERT A, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Boddington A., 1996, RAUNDS FURNELLS ANGL.
   Bourdieu P., 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V7, P14, DOI DOI 10.2307/202060.
   Buijssen GH, 1974, DURANDUS RATIONALE S.
   Chene C, 2002, REV SUISSE HIST, V52, P122.
   Craig-Atkins E., 2014, SSCIP MONOGRAPH, P95.
   CRAMER P, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Crawford S, 2013, MEDIEVAL LIFE CYCLES, P55.
   Davidson P, 2005, THE IDEA OF N.
   Directmedia Publishing ed, 2002, 10000 DIR PUBL.
   echura M, 2011, ECCLESIA ALS KOMMUNI, P212.
   Eggenberger P, 1983, KIRCHLINDACH REFORMI.
   Eggenberger P, 1994, BLEIENBACH REFORMIER.
   Eliade Mircea, 1959, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   Gardela L, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P314, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2013.799040.
   Gelis J., 2006, ENFANTS LIMBES MORT.
   Gilchrist R, 2012, MEDIEVAL LIFE ARCHAE.
   Gilchrist R., 2005, REQUIEM MEDIEVAL MON.
   Gilchrist R, 2008, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1179/174581708x335468.
   Gotter C, 2010, LAST THINGS ART RELI.
   Hausmair B, ARCHAEOLOGIES RULES.
   Hausmair B, 2013, MITTELALTERARCHAOLOG, P273.
   Hausmair Barbara, 2015, RANDE GRABS TODESKON.
   Herzog M, 2006, HOLLEN FAHRTEN GESCH, P109.
   Jacquart Danielle, 1981, MILIEU MED FRANCE 12.
   Karkov CE, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY ANGLO SA.
   Kilde Jeanne Halgren, 2008, SACRED POWER SACRED.
   Kleinhans M, 2012, LUCIDERE VAULT TANT.
   KRusE: Britta-Juliane KRusE, 1999, ARZNEI IST GOLDES WE.
   KUPER H, 1972, AM ANTHROPOL, V74, P411, DOI 10.1525/aa.1972.74.3.02a00130.
   Labarge Margaret, 1986, WOMEN MEDIEVAL LIFE.
   Labouvie E, 1998, ANDERE UMSTANDE KULT.
   Lauermann E, 2014, BEITRAGE MITTELALTER, V30, P7.
   Le Goff Jacques, 1990, BIRTH PURGATORY.
   Meier T, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGICAL IMAGI, V31, P11.
   Moeller B, 2008, CONTESTING CHRISTEND, P189.
   Oestigaard T, 2011, THE OXFORD HANDBOOK, P76.
   Pahud de Mortanges E, 2004, SCHWEIZERISCHE Z REL, V98, P31.
   Park K, 2010, CULTURAL HIST HUMAN, P19.
   Pfeiffer F, 1862, BERTHOLD REGENSBURG.
   Reed-Danahay Deborah, 2015, THINKING SOCIALITY A, P69.
   Rippmann D, 2002, REV SUISSE HIST, V52, P151.
   Roemer Werner, 1997, KIRCHENARCHITEKTUR A.
   Scheuer L., 2004, JUVENILE SKELETON.
   Schleif C., 2005, WOMENS SPACE PATRONA, P207.
   Schmidt JWR, 1923, MALLEUS MALEFICARUM.
   Schwarz JM, 2006, ZWISCHEN LIMBUS GOTT.
   Signori G, 2013, PFARREI SPATEN MITTE, P233.
   Singman J., 1999, DAILY LIFE MEDIEVAL.
   Slivka M., 1997, HIERON RELIGIONISTIC, V2, P71.
   Taglia K, 2001, RELIG MED MIDDLE AGE, P1220.
   Terrier I, 2002, REV SUISSE HIST, V52, P133.
   ULRICHBOCHSLER S, 1997, ANTHR BEFUNDE STELLU.
   Wasyliw Patricia Healy, 2008, MARTYRDOM MURDER MAG.
   Wegmann S, 2003, AUF WEG ZUM HIMMEL F.
   Wei F, 2007, MARBURGS HEILIGSTER, P79.
   Zadora-Rio E, 1996, ARCHEOLOGIE CIMETIER, P173.
   Zucher A, 1984, Z SCHWEIZERISCHE ARC, V41, P229.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{58}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EX9MX}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000403583300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000403583300001,
Author = {Russell, Thembi},
Title = {{``Where goats connect people': Cultural diffusion of livestock not food
   production amongst southern African hunter-gatherers during the Later
   Stone Age}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{115-137}},
Month = {{JUL}},
Abstract = {{The frequently stated yet unexamined assumption in the debate
   surrounding the acquisition of livestock by hunter-gatherers in southern
   Africa is that this transition was about a subsistence change to food
   production. This interpretation ignores the archaeological evidence that
   hunter-gatherers remained hunter-gatherers on acquisition of stock. It
   also overlooks the ethnographic and historical evidence surrounding the
   relationships between humans and animals in Africa (and beyond), both
   today and in the past. Amongst the majority of the continent's people,
   the primary value of domestic animals is their social and ritual value.
   Across all subsistence categories in eastern and southern Africa -
   hunter-gatherer, agro-pastoralist and pastoralist - there is a strong
   and well-documented shared resistance to slaughtering livestock. This
   has implications for our understanding of the uptake of stock by
   hunter-gatherers in southern African 2000 years ago and its comparison
   to Neolithic transitions in other parts of the world.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Russell, T (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Environm Studies, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Russell, Thembi, Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Environm Studies, Archaeol Div, Johannesburg, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317701596}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Human-animal relationships; hunter-gatherers; Kalahari ethnography;
   pastoralism; cultural diffusion; Neolithic; Black tax}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CATTLE; SHEEP; ORIGINS; NAMAQUALAND; PERSPECTIVE; ARCHAEOLOGY;
   TRANSITION; EASTERN; RECORD; CAPE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Thembiwe.Russell@wits.ac.za}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Russell, Thembi/0000-0002-0241-216X}},
Cited-References = {{AMMERMAN AJ, 1971, MAN, V6, P674, DOI 10.2307/2799190.
   Ammerman AJ, 1984, NEOLITHIC TRANSITION.
   {[}Anonymous], 2015, BLACK TAX CRIPPLES O.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, BLACK TAX BLOCKS ROA.
   ARHEM K, 1989, ANTHROPOS, V84, P1.
   BARNARD A, 1989, MANKIND, V19, P198.
   Barnard A, 1992, HUNTER HERDERS SO AF.
   Barrett A. J., 1997, TURKANA ICONOGRAPHY.
   Bousman CB, 2016, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V28, P39.
   Breton G, 2014, CURR BIOL, V24, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2014.02.041.
   Carstens P, 1985, SOCIAL ORG NAMA OTHE.
   CASHDAN EA, 1980, AM ANTHROPOL, V82, P116, DOI 10.1525/aa.1980.82.1.02a00100.
   COMAROFF J, 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P195, DOI 10.1525/ae.1990.17.2.02a00010.
   Dale D., 2004, HUNTERS GATHERERS TH, P340.
   DEACON H, 1993, {[}No title captured], V48, P86, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888947.
   Garcea E. A. A., 2003, J AFR ARCHAEOL, V1, P111, DOI DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10004.
   Gifford D.P., 1980, AZANIA, V15, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672708009511277.
   Gkiasta M, 2003, ANTIQUITY, V77, P45, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00061330.
   Gronenborn D., 2004, FARMING, V4, P1.
   Guldemann T, 2008, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V20, P93.
   GUENTHER M, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Hayden B, 2003, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P458, DOI 10.1080/0043824021000026459a.
   Hayden B., 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P23.
   Hodgson D, 2000, RETHINKING PASTORALI.
   Horsburgh KA, 2016, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V33, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10437-016-9231-1.
   Huffman TN, 2007, HDB IRON AGE ARCHAEO.
   Huntingford GWB, 1955, ANTHROPOS, V50, P602.
   Ikeya K, 1993, AFRICAN STUDY MONOGR, V14, P39.
   Jacobs A. H., 1975, PASTORALISM TROPICAL, P406.
   Jacobsohn M., 1995, THESIS.
   Jerardino A, 2014, PLOS ONE, V9, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0113672.
   Jopela A, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P261, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1016583.
   KENT S, 1993, MAN, V28, P479, DOI 10.2307/2804236.
   KENT S, 1992, MAN, V27, P45, DOI 10.2307/2803594.
   Kenyatta Jomo, 1938, FACING MOUNT KENYA T.
   KLEIN RG, 1979, {[}No title captured], V34, P34.
   Kratz C. A., 1986, SPRACHE GESCH AFRIKA, V7, P189.
   Kuper H, 1961, AFRICAN ARISTOCRACY.
   Kusimba SB, 2005, J ARCHAEOL RES, V13, P337, DOI 10.1007/s10814-005-5111-y.
   Lander F, 2015, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V27, P113.
   Lane P, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P7, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544886.
   Lee R. B., 1972, POPULATION GROWTH AN, P343.
   LEE RB, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Lokuruka MNI, 2006, FOOD FOODWAYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.1080/07409710600962001.
   Lombard M, 2015, J AFR ARCHAEOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.3213/2191-5784-10272.
   Macholdt E, 2015, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V156, P661, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.22675.
   MARSHALL F, 1990, AM ANTHROPOL, V92, P873, DOI 10.1525/aa.1990.92.4.02a00020.
   Marshall J, 1984, ARE JU WASI NYAE NYA.
   Marshall L., 1976, KALAHARI HUNTER GATH, P349.
   Mbembe A, 2015, TRANSCRIPTION UNPUB.
   Mitchell P., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY SO AFRIC.
   Ohta I, 1982, AFRICAN STUDY MONO S, V1, P13.
   Orton J, 2017, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V12, P78, DOI 10.1080/15564894.2016.1228719.
   Orton J, 2015, AZANIA, V50, P250, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2015.1019262.
   Orton J, 2013, ANTIQUITY, V87, P108, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00048651.
   Osaki M, 1984, AFRICAN STUDY MONOGR, V5, P49.
   Osaki M., 1990, AFRICAN STUDY MONO S, V12, P59.
   Parsons I, 2008, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V63, P51, DOI 10.2307/20474992.
   Pleurdeau D, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0040340.
   Roderick S, 1998, ANIM SCI, V66, P585, DOI 10.1017/S1357729800009164.
   Russell T. M., 2004, BAR INT SERIES, V1294.
   Russell T, 2015, AZANIA, V50, P318, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2015.1051793.
   Russell T, 2015, AZANIA, V50, P267, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2015.1079082.
   Sadr K, 2003, J AFR HIST, V44, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0021853702008393.
   SADR K, 2004, {[}No title captured], P167.
   Sadr K., 2013, PASTORALISM AFRICA P, P171.
   SADR K, 1998, {[}No title captured], V15, P101, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022158701778.
   Sadr K., 2006, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V4, P235, DOI DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10074.
   Sadr K, 2015, PLOS ONE, V10, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0134215.
   Sansom B., 1974, BANTU SPEAKING PEOPL, P135.
   SCHNEIDER HK, 1957, AM ANTHROPOL, V59, P278, DOI 10.1525/aa.1957.59.2.02a00080.
   SCHNEIDER HK, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   SCHWEITZER F R, 1979, Annals of the South African Museum, V78, P101.
   Scott K, 2016, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V28, P61.
   Shaw M, 1974, BANTU SPEAKING PEOPL, P85.
   Shipton P., 2007, NATURE ENTRUSTMENT I.
   Silberbauer G.B., 1965, REPORT GOVT BECHUANA.
   Smith A., 2014, ORIGINS HERDING SO A.
   Smith A. B., 2006, EXCAVATIONS KASTEELB.
   SMITH AB, 1990, AFR STUD, V49, P51, DOI 10.1080/00020189008707727.
   Smith AB, 2008, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V20, P49.
   Spencer P, 1973, NOMADS ALLIANCE SYMB.
   Sugawara K, 1991, SENRI ETHNOLOGICAL S, V30, P91.
   TANAKA J, 1969, Kyoto University African Studies, V3, P1.
   Tanaka J., 1976, KALAHARI HUNTER GATH, P98.
   Wiessner P, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P407, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00096-X.
   Wilmsen EN, 1997, KALAHARI ETHNOGRAPHI.
   WILSON RT, 1984, ANIM PROD, V38, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0003356100041660.
   Yellen J.E., 1976, KALAHARI HUNTER GATH, P27, DOI DOI 10.4159/HARVARD.9780674430600.C4.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EX9MX}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000403583300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000394791800001,
Author = {Gardner, Andrew},
Title = {{Brexit, boundaries and imperial identities: A comparative view}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-26}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The year 2016 will be marked as a year in which identity politics
   reached new levels of significance. Among numerous dramatic events, the
   UK referendum on membership of the European Union has brought many
   issues of interest to archaeologists to the fore. These range from
   entirely contemporary concerns, such as the future of research funding
   in Britain, to topics of more longitudinal significance, including the
   interactions between different identity groups in particular economic
   and political circumstances. In this paper, I wish to explore aspects of
   the distinctive position of Britain as an illustration of identity
   dynamics in the long term, focussing on the relationship between
   imperialism and identities and viewed through the lens of recent work in
   Border Studies. Brexit can be seen as the culmination of the collapse of
   the British empire, and transformation of British identity, in the
   post-Second World War era and the particular dynamics of this process
   invite comparison with Britain's earlier position as one of the frontier
   provinces of the Roman empire, especially in the 4th and 5th centuries
   AD. This comparison reveals two paradoxical dimensions of imperial
   identities, the first being that so-called peripheries' can be more
   important than cores' in the creation of imperial identities and the
   second that such identities can be simultaneously ideologically powerful
   yet practically fragile in the circumstances which follow imperial
   collapse. Such insights are important because, at a time of apparently
   resurgent nationalism in many countries, archaeologists need to work
   harder than ever to understand identity dynamics with the benefit of
   time depth.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gardner, A (Reprint Author), UCL Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London WC1H 0PY, England.
   Gardner, Andrew, UCL Inst Archaeol, Roman Empire, Archaeol, London, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316686875}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Imperialism; identities; border-thinking; European Union; Britishness;
   Roman archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{andrew.gardner@ucl.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Alibhai-Brown Y, 2016, EXOTIC ENGLAND MAKIN.
   Allen Martyn, 2015, RURAL SETTLEMENT ROM.
   ALVAREZ RR, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.002311.
   Andrews K, 2016, GUARDIAN.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, EU REF RES MAPS CHAR.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, EU REF RES.
   ARNOLD B, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P464, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00078376.
   Atkinson J A, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Barnett S, 2016, FOREIGN POLICY.
   BBC, 2016, BREX BRIT WHAT HAS A.
   BBC, 2014, SCOTT REF SCOTL VOT.
   BBC, 2013, NIGH WAV ENGL.
   BBC, 2016, EU REF TIM COUNTD VO.
   BBC, 2015, TIM CAMP EUR UN REF.
   BBC, 2016, ENGL VOT RUL US 1 TI.
   BBC, 2014, BRIT WAL STAR S WARB.
   Brather Stefan, 2005, BORDERS BARRIERS ETH, P139.
   Bude H, 2010, EUR J SOC THEORY, V13, P481, DOI 10.1177/1368431010382761.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_1.
   COLLEY L, 1992, J BRIT STUD, V31, P309, DOI 10.1086/386013.
   Colley L., 2007, POLITICAL Q, V78, P21.
   Collins R., 2010, FINDS FRONTIER, P96.
   Collins Rob, 2012, HADRIANS WALL END EM.
   Collis John, 2003, CELTS ORIGINS MYTHS.
   COLLS R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   COLWELLCHANTHAP.C, 2012, {[}No title captured], P267.
   Cool HEM, 2008, ROMAN PEIRCEBRIDGE E.
   Cooper A., 2011, EUR J SOC THEORY, V15, P55.
   Creighton J., 2000, COINS POWER LATE IRO.
   Cusick JG, 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT.
   Dark K. R., 1994, CIVITAS KINGDOM BRIT.
   Davies Rees, 2000, 1 ENGLISH EMPIRE POW.
   Dench E., 2005, ROMULUS ASYLUM ROMAN.
   Derks T, 2009, AMSTER ARCHAEOL STUD, V13, P1.
   Diaz-Andreu M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Diaz-Andreu Margarita, 2007, WORLD HIST 19 CENTUR.
   Easton M., 2013, BRIT IS BRITAIN.
   Edmunds J, 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P73.
   Electoral Commission, 2016, GUID CAMP REF UK MEM.
   Ferguson R.B., 2000, WAR TRIBAL ZONE EXPA.
   FERRIS I., 2010, BEAUTIFUL ROOMS ARE.
   Flip Chart Fairy Tales, 2016, LOOK BREX ANG.
   Gardner A., 2013, CREATING ETHNICITIES.
   Gardner A, ROMAN BRITAIN UNPUB.
   Gardner A, ROMANS BARBARIANS FR.
   GARDNER A, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Gardner A, 2011, IDENTITY CRISIS ARCH, P11.
   Gardner A, 2013, BRITANNIA-CAMBRIDGE, V44, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0068113X13000172.
   Geary P., 2002, MYTH NATIONS MEDIEVA.
   Gill J., 2016, TIMES HIGHER ED, P5.
   GIVEN M, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Goffman Erving, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV.
   Gosden C., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P251.
   Green S, 2016, SOC ANTHROPOL, V24, P478, DOI 10.1111/1469-8676.12331.
   Gustafsson A, 2011, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V19, P11.
   Hales Shelley, 2010, MAT CULTURE SOCIAL I.
   Hall Catherine, 2008, BRIT EMPIRE THEMES P, P199.
   Harris O.J.T., 2016, CREATING MAT WORLDS, P17.
   Hechter M., 1975, INTERNAL COLONIALISM.
   Higham NJ, 2002, KING ARTHUR MAKING H.
   Hill J. D., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P16.
   Hills Catherine, 2011, OXFORD HDB ANGLOSAXO, P3.
   HILLS CM, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Hingley R, EUROPEAN J ARC UNPUB.
   Hingley R, 2000, ROMAN OFFICERS ENGLI.
   Hingley R, 2015, RETHINKING COLONIALI, P161.
   Hodgson N., 2012, IRON AGE NORTHUMBERL.
   Hunter F., 2007, EDGE EMPIRE CALEDONI.
   Ichijo A, 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P112.
   James Simon, 1999, ATLANTIC CELTS ANCIE.
   Jenkins R., 2015, NATL ETHNICITY BOUND, P11.
   Jenkins R., 2014, SOCIAL IDENTITY.
   JENKINS R, 2000, {[}No title captured], V48, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/0011392100048003003.
   Jones Michael E., 1996, END ROMAN BRITAIN.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Kearney Michael, 1991, J HIST SOCIOL, V4, P52, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6443.1991.TB00116.X.
   Kidd Colin, 1999, BRIT IDENTITIES NATL.
   Kohl P.L., 1995, NATL POLITICS PRACTI.
   Kolossov V., 2005, GEOPOLITICS, V10, P606, DOI DOI 10.1080/14650040500318415.
   Krishnaswamy R., 2007, POSTCOLONIAL GLOBAL, P2.
   Lawrence S., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES BRIT E, P1.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.002351.
   Madood T, 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P85.
   Martinson J., 2016, GUARDIAN.
   Matthews K. J., 1999, THEORETICAL ROMAN AR, P14.
   Mattingly D., 2004, J ROMAN ARCHAEOL, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1017/S104775940000814X).
   Mattingly David, 2006, IMPERIAL POSSESSION.
   McGuire R, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICA.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MESKELL L, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Mezzadra S, 2013, BORDER METHOD MULTIP.
   Mignolo W. D., 2006, EUR J SOC THEORY, V9, P205, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368431006063333.
   Miller DH, 1996, SHIFTING FRONTIERS IN LATER ANTIQUITY, P158.
   Moore T, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P334, DOI 10.1177/1469605311403861.
   Newman David, 2006, EUR J SOC THEORY, V9, P171, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368431006063331.
   Paphitis T, 2014, THESIS.
   Parker N, 2009, GEOPOLITICS, V14, P582, DOI 10.1080/14650040903081297.
   Parry Marc, 2016, GUARDIAN.
   Petts D, 2013, ROMAN VILLA EDGE EMP, P195.
   Petts D, 2013, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V16, P314, DOI 10.1179/1461957112Y.0000000030.
   Pitts M, 2007, AM J ARCHAEOL, V111, P693, DOI 10.3764/aja.111.4.693.
   Pluciennik M, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P816.
   Porter B, 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P259.
   PRESTON PW, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Proctor J, 2012, FAVERDALE DARLINGTON.
   Rumford Chris, 2006, EUR J SOC THEORY, V9, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368431006063330.
   Shennan S., 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO.
   STARK MT, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Stein G, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Taylor B, 2016, BREXIT STORY MAPS.
   Tilley C., 1989, CRITICAL TRADITIONS, P104.
   Trevor-Roper Hugh, 1983, INVENTION TRADITION, P15.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Vasunia Phiroze, 2011, JRS, V101, P222, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0075435811000086.
   White R.H., 2007, BRITANNIA PRIMA BRIT.
   Wilson PR, 2002, 129 CBA.
   Wilson S, 2014, BRITAIN EU LONG ROCK.
   Yeandle P. D., 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P274.
   Young Robert J.C., 2008, IDEA ENGLISH ETHNICI.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{122}},
Times-Cited = {{16}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{20}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EL7HN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000394791800001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000394791800002,
Author = {Maxwell, Agusta Edwald and Oliver, Jeff},
Title = {{On decentring ethnicity in buildings research: The settler homestead as
   assemblage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{27-48}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The concept of ethnicity is a prevailing explanatory device in studies
   of colonial architecture. This paper argues for decentring ethnicity in
   buildings research through treating buildings as assemblages' of both
   material and social things'. Drawing on a case study from the late
   19th-century settler landscape of Manitoba, Canada, we illustrate how
   settler architecture - conceived of as an assemblage' - can shed light
   on the events, processes and material consequences of homesteading in a
   new land. Through decentring ethnicity as a determining factor in
   building projects, the role of settler architecture as a material
   indicator of resistance or assimilation becomes more easily questioned.
   An archaeological interpretation of buildings as assemblages draws
   attention towards their materiality and the embodied experiences of
   building by highlighting the historical and geographical contingencies
   of the settlement landscape.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Maxwell, AE (Reprint Author), Univ Aberdeen, Dept Archaeol, St Marys Elphinstone Rd, Aberdeen AB24 3UF, Scotland.
   Maxwell, Agusta Edwald; Oliver, Jeff, Univ Aberdeen, Dept Archaeol, St Marys Elphinstone Rd, Aberdeen AB24 3UF, Scotland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316680506}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Buildings; assemblage; ethnicity; settler homestead; settler
   architecture; archaeology; Manitoba; Canada}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHITECTURE; ARCHAEOLOGY; IDENTITY; SOCIETY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{agustaedwald@gmail.com}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Oliver, Jeff/0000-0003-0152-436X
   Edwald Maxwell, Agusta/0000-0003-0261-9504}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Leverhulme Trust Research Project GrantLeverhulme Trust {[}RPG-2012-653]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   project was generously funded through a Leverhulme Trust Research
   Project Grant (RPG-2012-653).}},
Cited-References = {{Agustsson H., 1987, ISLENSK PJODMENNING, P227.
   Alberti Benjamin, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE.
   Anderson B, 2012, DIALOGUES HUMAN GEOG, V2, P171, DOI DOI 10.1177/2043820612449261.
   {[}Anonymous], 1991, HOW TO SER MAN CULT, V5.
   Barad K., 2007, M UNIVERSE HALFWAY Q.
   Bille M, 2016, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P1.
   Brubaker R, 2000, THEOR SOC, V29, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007068714468.
   Brubaker R, 2004, ETHNICITY GROUPS.
   BUCHLI V, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   BURLEY DV, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Carter B, 2010, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2009.00420.x.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/b109969.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   Deetz J, 1999, SMALL THINGS FORGOTT.
   Dowsett G, 1984, THESIS.
   Dowsett G, 1986, BORDER CROSSINGS, V5, P12.
   Edwald A, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P529, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0188-8.
   Ewanchuk Michael, 1977, SPRUCE SWAMP STONE H.
   Eyford R, 2016, WHITE SETTLER RESERVE: NEW ICELAND AND THE COLONIZATION OF THE CANADIAN WEST, P1.
   Fodchuk R, 1989, MAT CULTURE REV, V29, P89.
   Fowler C., 2013, EMERGENT RELATIONAL.
   Glassie Henry, 1975, FOLK HOUSING MIDDLE.
   Groover M. D., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY N AM FAR.
   Guttormsson G, 2007, MY PAERNTS MEMOIRS N, P73.
   Guttormsson G, 1975, J RAMSAY INDIAN, P75.
   Hallam Elizabeth, 2007, CREATIVITY CULTURAL.
   Harrison R, 2011, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V18, P141, DOI 10.1017/S1380203811000195.
   Hicks D., 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Houser G, 1877, GIMLI CHAPTER ICELAN.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU, P291.
   Katz Yossi, 1999, LAST BEST W ESSAYS H.
   KNIFFEN F, 1965, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V55, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1965.tb00535.x.
   Ledhowski E, 1983, ARCHITECTURAL HERITA.
   Lehr J., 1980, PAIRIE FORUM, V5, P183.
   Lehr J., 1992, BUILD NEW LAND ETHNI, P309.
   Lehr JC, 1976, 1 ALB CULT HIST RES.
   Lehr JC, 1986, AM ARCHITECTURAL ROO, P160.
   LEHR JC, 2011, COMMUNITY FRONTIER U.
   LEONE MP, 1984, {[}No title captured], P25, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511897443.004.
   Loewen R, 2002, CANADAS ETHNIC GROUP.
   Lucas G, 2012, UNDERSTANDING ARCHAE.
   Mann R, 2008, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V12, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10761-008-0060-z.
   Marshall Y, 2014, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V24, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0959774314000067.
   McFadyen L, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE, P15.
   McFadyen L, 2012, ANTHR STUD CREAT PER, P101.
   MCMURRY S, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Mills PR, 2009, MATERIALITY OF INDIVIDUALITY: ARCHAEOLOGICAL STUDIES OF INDIVIDUAL LIVES, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0498-0\_5.
   Noble Allen, 1992, BUILD NEW LAND ETHNI.
   Oliver J, 2016, CULT GEOGR, V23, P199, DOI 10.1177/1474474014561576.
   Olsen B, 2013, DEFENCE THINGS ARCHA.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Peters JS, 2015, GEOGR REV, V105, P66.
   Saga Gimli, 1975, GIML SAG HIST GIM.
   Tishkoff SA, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P455, DOI 10.1126/science.1061573.
   Upton D, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P1.
   UPTON D, 1983, AM QUART, V35, P262, DOI 10.2307/2712651.
   UPTON Dell, 1986, AM ARCHITECTURAL ROO.
   Wonders WC, 1980, PRAIRIE FORUM, V5, P197.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EL7HN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000394791800002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000394791800003,
Author = {Ekblom, Anneli and Notelid, Michel and Witter, Rebecca},
Title = {{Negotiating identity and heritage through authorised vernacular history,
   Limpopo National Park}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{49-68}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In this paper, we assess vernacular history, traditional authority and
   the use of heritage places as mediums for negotiating ancestry,
   identity, territory and belonging based on conversations, interviews and
   visitations to heritage places together with residents in Limpopo
   National Park. We explore how particular vernacular histories become
   dominant village history through the authorisation of traditional
   leaders and their lineage histories and how traditional leaders use
   heritage places to mediate narratives. Authorised vernacular histories
   are narratives about mobility and identity, but they are also localised
   narratives about home' in terms of access to resources and heritage
   places. We discuss how lineage histories and traditional authority are
   mobilised or questioned in the context of the ongoing displacement of
   local residents through resettlement programmes and make comparisons
   with the historical experiences of evictions in the neighbouring Kruger
   and Gonarezhou National Parks. We emphasise the need for residents to
   remain connected to and in control of heritage places; otherwise, the
   linkages between these places, ancestral authority, and present-day
   authority risk being severed.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Ekblom, A (Reprint Author), Uppsala Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, CSD Uppsala, Box 626, S-75126 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Ekblom, Anneli, Uppsala Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, CSD Uppsala, Box 626, S-75126 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Notelid, Michel, Uppsala Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Witter, Rebecca, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Sustainable Dev, Boone, NC 28608 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316688153}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Heritage; vernacular history; traditional authority; resettlement;
   conservation; Limpopo National Park; Mozambique}},
Keywords-Plus = {{RESETTLEMENT; DISPLACEMENT; STRATEGIES; POLITICS; CLAIMS; POWER}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anneli.ekblom@arkeologi.uu.se}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Ekblom, Anneli/Q-7941-2019
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Ekblom, Anneli/0000-0001-9248-5516}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Swedish National Research foundation VR; University of British Columbia
   (Witter)}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research was funded by Swedish National Research foundation VR and a
   postdoctoral research fellowship from the University of British Columbia
   (Witter).}},
Cited-References = {{Bannerman J. H., 1978, NADA, V11, P483.
   Bates Robert-H., 1993, AFRICA DISCIPLINES C, P167.
   BENDER B, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P75, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100106.
   BERRY S, 1989, AFRICA, V59, P41, DOI 10.2307/1160762.
   Blacking J, 1998, VENDA GIRLS INITIATI.
   Bocchino C., 2008, IS MOZAMBIQUE NEW S.
   BRL, 2006, DEV LIMP NAT PARK FE.
   Buur L., 2005, 28 NORD AFR I.
   Buur L, 2006, DEV CHANGE, V37, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2006.00504.x.
   Carruthers J., 1995, KRUGER NATL PARK SOC.
   Cohen D., 2001, AFRICAN WORDS AFRICA, P1.
   CONNOR T, 2003, {[}No title captured], V21, P93.
   Ekblom A., 2011, J ARCHAEOLOGY ANCIEN, V1, P1.
   Ekblom A, 2015, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V70, P201.
   Eloff J. F., 1965, KOEDOE, V8, P67.
   ELTON F, 1873, {[}No title captured], V42, P1.
   Escobar A, 2001, POLIT GEOGR, V20, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0962-6298(00)00064-0.
   Feierman S., 1990, PEASANT INTELLECTUAL.
   Fey D, 2012, INDIGENOUS KNOWLEDGE, P260.
   FORTMANN L, 1995, WORLD DEV, V23, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(95)00024-7.
   Goncalves E, 2006, J CONTEMP AFR STUD, V24, P29, DOI 10.1080/02589000500513770.
   GUYER J, 1981, {[}No title captured], V24, P87, DOI DOI 10.2307/523903.
   Harries P., 1987, CLASS COMMUNITY CONF, P93.
   HARRIES P, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Howard Robert Glenn, 2013, TRADITION 21 CENTURY, P72.
   Jopela A, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P261, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1016583.
   Junod HA, 1927, LIFE S AFRICAN TRIBE.
   LIESEGANG G, 1977, HIST AFR, V4, P163, DOI 10.2307/3171583.
   Liesegang G, 2014, SE BANTU FORMA UNPUB.
   Lunstrum E, 2008, GEOGR REV, V98, P340.
   Lunstrum E, 2010, S AFR GEOGR J, V92, P129, DOI 10.1080/03736245.2010.530062.
   Lunstrum E, 2009, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V99, P884, DOI 10.1080/00045600903253676.
   Meneses MP, 2006, LAW JUSTICE MULTICUL.
   Meneses Paula, 2009, AFRICA DEV, V34, P129, DOI 10.4314/ad.v34i3-4.63532.
   Meskell L., 2011, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Meskell L., 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392422.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   Milgroom J., 2012, ELEPHANTS DEMOCRACY.
   Milgroom J, 2008, J CONTEMP AFR STUD, V26, P435, DOI 10.1080/02589000802482021.
   Mombeshora S, 2009, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V18, P2601, DOI 10.1007/s10531-009-9676-5.
   Moore DS, 1998, CULT ANTHROPOL, V13, P344, DOI 10.1525/can.1998.13.3.344.
   Mudau E, 1940, COPPER MINERS MUSINA, P10.
   Munzhelele FM, 2004, COMMUNICATION.
   Peace Parks Foundation, 2015, GREAT LIMP TRANSFR P.
   Randles WGL, 1979, EMPIRE MONOMOTAPA.
   RIBOT J, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Robins S, 2008, DEV CHANGE, V39, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2008.00468.x.
   Rodgers G, 2009, J REFUG STUD, V22, P392, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fep028.
   Schmidt B, 2001, CREATING ORDER CULTU.
   Shipton P., 1992, Africa (London), V62, P307, DOI 10.2307/1159746.
   Spierenburg M., 2006, FOCAAL EUROPEAN J AN, P18, DOI DOI 10.3167/092012906780646479.
   STEENKAMP C, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Tilley C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P7, DOI 10.1177/1359183506062990.
   Tonkin E, 1992, NARRATING OUR PAST.
   Vansina J, 1990, PATHS RAINFOREST HIS.
   Vansina Jan, 1985, ORAL TRADITION HIST.
   Wessman R, 1908, BAVENDA SPELONKEN.
   Witter R, 2010, THESIS.
   Witter R, 2014, CONSERV BIOL, V28, P1394, DOI 10.1111/cobi.12283.
   Witter R, 2013, CONSERV SOC, V11, P406, DOI 10.4103/0972-4923.125756.
   Wolmer W, 2003, J S AFR STUD, V29, P261, DOI 10.1080/0305707032000060449.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EL7HN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000394791800003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000394791800005,
Author = {Laluk, Nicholas C.},
Title = {{The indivisibility of land and mind: Indigenous knowledge and
   collaborative archaeology within Apache contexts}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{92-112}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Contemporary understandings of Apache history and culture have largely
   resulted from anthropological work by non-Apache researchers. Most of
   this work has exhibited a limited appreciation of Apache ontologies that
   provide better understandings of Apache past and present. The goal of
   this article is to utilize the Apache concept of Ni and Apache
   interpretations of the Chiricahua mountainscape to demonstrate how
   Apache communities retain significant and powerful links to the
   Chiricahua Mountains. It also provides a discussion of the dilemma of
   utilizing Western theory in collaborative projects with Apache
   communities and the need to focus more on tribally derived knowledge.
   Such knowledge can provide unique glimpses into the Apache past and
   associations to their former homelands that are crucial for contemporary
   collaborative archaeological-anthropological research projects involving
   Apache cultural experts and their ancestral homelands.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Laluk, NC (Reprint Author), Brown Univ, Dept Anthropol, Box 1921, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Laluk, Nicholas C., Brown Univ, Dept Anthropol, Box 1921, Providence, RI 02912 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605317690082}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Apache; collaboration; place; theory}},
Keywords-Plus = {{LANDSCAPES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Nicholas\_Laluk@brown.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{American Philosophical Society; Community and Forestry Environmental
   Restoration Program; Society for American Archaeology; Students to
   Academic Professoriate for American Indians Program; United States
   Forest ServiceUnited States Department of Agriculture (USDA)United
   States Forest Service}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: I would
   like to acknowledge previous funding I received relating to the
   publication of this article from the American Philosophical Society, the
   Community and Forestry Environmental Restoration Program, the Society
   for American Archaeology, the Students to Academic Professoriate for
   American Indians Program, and the United States Forest Service.}},
Cited-References = {{Aluli-Meyer M, 2008, HDB CRITICAL INDIGEN, P217.
   Basehart HW, 1959, CHIRICAHUA APACHE SU.
   Basso Keith H., 1971, W APACHE RAIDING WAR.
   Basso KH, 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES.
   Basso KH, 1990, W APACHE LANGUAGE CU.
   Baugh TG, 2001, PROTOHISTORIC APACHE.
   Beidl J, 1990, THESIS.
   Buskirk W., 1986, W APACHE LIVING LAND.
   Ciolek-Torrello R, 1981, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P325, DOI 10.1177/1469605310377960.
   Donaldson BR, 1991, MOGOLLON, VV, P93.
   Ferg A, 2004, INTRO CHIRICAHUA MES, V35.
   Ferg A, 1997, VANISHING RIVER LAND, p{[}216, 279].
   Ferg A, 1977, KIVA, V42, P301.
   Ferg A, 1995, ANTHR PAPERS, V15, P185.
   Ferg Alan, 1997, VANISHING RIVER LAND, P215.
   Ferg Alan, 2003, SETTLEMENT HIST PINA, V3, P147.
   Ferg Alan, 1987, W APACHE MAT CULTURE.
   Ferg Alan, 1992, ANTHR PAPERS, V11, P3.
   Ferguson T. J., 2006, HIST IS LAND MULTIVO.
   Gifford James C., 1980, ANTHR PAPERS U ARIZO, V36.
   Gillespie W, 1994, ARCHAEOLOGY HIST RUC.
   Goodwin G., 1942, SOCIAL ORG W APACHE.
   GREGORY DA, 1981, ANTHR RES PAPERS, V24, P257.
   Haecker CM, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL STUDY.
   Herr SA, 2011, 20065 DES ARCH INC.
   Herr S, 2009, KIVA, V75, P35, DOI 10.1179/kiv.2009.75.1.003.
   Herr SA, 2013, AM ANTIQUITY, V78, P679, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.78.4.679.
   Johnson M., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Kovach M., 2009, INDIGENOUS METHODOLO.
   Krall A, 2009, 200703 DES ARCH INC.
   Laluk NC, 2007, THESIS.
   Laluk NC, 2015, THESIS.
   Menzies CR, 2006, TRADITIONAL ECOLOGIC, P1.
   Opler Morris E, 1965, APACHE LIFE WAY EC S.
   Opler Morris E., 1983, HDB N AM INDIANS, P419.
   Opler Morris E., 1983, HDB N AM INDIANS, V10, P368.
   Sechrist M, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECON.
   Seymour D. J., 2008, CROSSROADS SW CULTUR, P121.
   Seymour D. J., 2002, 3 SISTERS SITE UNPUB.
   Seymour DJ, 2013, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V38, P161, DOI 10.1179/0093469013Z.00000000049.
   Seymour DJ, 2010, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V55, P133, DOI 10.1179/pan.2010.004.
   Seymour DJ, 2009, ANTIQUITY, V83, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0009815X.
   Seymour DJ, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0083-0.
   Seymour DJ, 2004, PLAINS ANTHROPOL, V49, P153, DOI 10.1179/pan.2004.013.
   Seymour DJ, 1996, SO APACHE ARCHAEOLOG.
   SEYMOUR DJ, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Stapp, 2002, TRIBAL CULTURAL RESO.
   Sweeney E, 1992, MEREJILDO GRIJALVA A.
   Sweeney Edwin R., 2010, COCHISE GERONIMO CHI.
   Sweeney Edwin R., 1998, MANGAS COLORADAS CHI.
   SWEENEY ER, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Thrapp Dan L., 1967, CONQUEST APACHERIA.
   Warner SL, 2015, VOICES RESISTANCE RE, P15.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Welch J. R., 1997, AM INDIAN Q, V27, P75.
   Welch JR, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P171, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077477.
   Welch JR, 2001, ARIZONA ARCHAEOLOGIS, V32, P77.
   Welch JR, OXFORD HDB ARCHAEOLO.
   Welch JR, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY ANCIENT, V32.
   Welch JR, 2001, AM INDIAN Q, V25, P5, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2001.0015.
   Welch JR, 2005, CULTURAL AFFILIATION.
   Welch JR, 1994, CIOLEK TORRELLO RS W, P79.
   Whitridge P, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P213, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000038067.06670.34.
   Whittlesey Stephanie M., 1997, VANISHING RIVER LAND, P143.
   WILSON JP, 1995, ISLANDS DESERT HIST.
   Young RW, 1983, HDB N AM INDIANS SW, V10, P462.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{68}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EL7HN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000394791800005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000394791800004,
Author = {Zoega, Gudny and Bolender, Douglas},
Title = {{An archeology of moments: Christian conversion and practice in a
   medieval household cemetery}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2017}},
Volume = {{17}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{69-91}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The Christian conversion of Iceland in A.D. 1000 was accompanied by
   distinct changes in religious practice and ritual places. In the
   following century, household cemeteries were established at many farms.
   Examining the early Christian household cemetery at Seyla in northern
   Iceland, we explore how the establishment, usage, and closure of these
   cemeteries provide an opportunity to examine how the new religion was
   realized in Icelandic society. At the same time Seyla represents
   cemetery management at a household level, which provides rarely
   witnessed household level social actions. The individual moments
   discussed can be used to enlighten the agency of family as well as its
   realization of the social and religious changes of the 11th century.
   Here, we argue that the isolation and discussion of these specific
   archeological moments at Seyla add to our understanding of the
   experiences and actions of early Christian households during a time of
   religious transformation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Zoega, G (Reprint Author), Skagafjordur Heritage Museum, Adalagata 16b, IS-550 Saudarkrokur, Iceland.
   Zoega, Gudny, Skagafjordur Heritage Museum, Archeol Dept, Saudarkrokur, Iceland.
   Bolender, Douglas, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Anthropol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316673927}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Mortuary archeology; medieval household; Iceland; Christianity;
   exhumation; temporality}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SCANDINAVIA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{gudnyz@skagafjordur.is}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Bolender, Douglas/0000-0003-3563-6116}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{US National Science Foundation (BCS) {[}0731371]; US National Science
   Foundation (PLR) {[}1242829, 1345066]; Fornleifasjoour Islands (the
   Archaeological Heritage Fund of Iceland)}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This work
   was funded by the US National Science Foundation (BCS \# 0731371, PLR \#
   1242829 and 1345066) and Fornleifasjoour Islands (the Archaeological
   Heritage Fund of Iceland). The excavations at Seyla were conducted as
   part of two research projects: the Skagafjorur Archaeological Settlement
   Survey and the Skagafjorur Church Project under permits granted by
   Fornleifavernd rikisins.}},
Cited-References = {{Andren A, 2000, AD SANCTOS DODAS PLA, P7.
   Andren A, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P27, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2013.758939.
   Arcini C., 1999, HLTH DIS EARLY LUND.
   Beck RA, 2007, CURR ANTHROPOL, V48, P833, DOI 10.1086/520974.
   Boddington A., 1996, RAUNDS FURNELLS ANGL.
   Bolender D.J., 2010, EVENTFUL ARCHAEOLOGI.
   Bolender D. J, 2007, DURABLE HOUSE HOUSE, P400.
   Braudel Fernand, 1972, MEDITERRANEAN MEDITE.
   Braudel Fernand, 1980, HISTORY.
   Bynum C. W., 1995, RESURRECTION BODY W.
   Byock J., 2005, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V49, P195.
   Byock J. L., 1988, MEDIEVAL ICELAND SOC.
   CHESSON MS, 2001, {[}No title captured], V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.1.
   Craig-Atkins E, 2014, MEDIEVAL CHILDHOOD A.
   Daniell Christopher, 1997, DEATH BURIAL MEDIEVA.
   Dennis Andrew, 2000, LAWS EARLY ICELAND G.
   Eldjarn Kristjan, 2000, KUML HAUGFE UR HEION.
   Fridriksson A, 2004, P 21 C NORD ARCH AK, P15.
   Fridriksson A, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIA ISLANDI, V9, P50.
   Fridriksson A, 2013, PLACE MORT TOMBES VI.
   Geake H, 1995, USE GRAVE GOODS CONV.
   Gejvall N.-G, 1960, WESTERHUS MEDIEVAL P.
   Gestsdottir H, 2014, OSTEOARTHRITIS ICELA.
   Gestsdottir H, 2014, HOFSTADIR 2013 INTER.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Gilchrist R, 2005, REQUIEN MEDIEVAL MON.
   Gilchrist R., 2015, DEATH CHANGING RITUA, V7, P379.
   Gilchrist R, 2008, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1179/174581708x335468.
   Gillespie SD, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0369.
   Gjerland B, 2009, J N ATLANTIC, V2, P161.
   Graslund A.-S., 2002, IDEOLOGI MENTALITET.
   Hadley DM, 2010, BURIAL LATER ANGLOSA, P93.
   Hadley DM, 2002, BURIAL EARLY MEDIEVA, P208.
   Halvorsen Eyvind Fjeld, 2008, ELDSTE OSTLANDSKE KR.
   Harding J., 2005, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V38, P88, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650510032707.
   Hjalti Hugason, 2000, FRUMKRISTNI UPPHAF K.
   Holloway J, 2010, BURIAL LATER ANGLOSA, P83.
   Hreinsson Vioar, 1997, COMPLETE SAGAS ICELA.
   Jochens J, 1999, SPECULUM, V74, P621, DOI 10.2307/2886763.
   Jonsson K., 2007, VIKING MEDIEVAL SCAN, V3, P43.
   Jonsson K., 2009, PRACTICES LIVING DEA.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2001, ARCHEOLOGICAL PAPERS, V10, P12, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.12.
   Karlsson G, 2004, GODAMENNING STAGA AH.
   KARRAS RM, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   KIEFFEROLSEN J, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Kjartansson HS, 2005, THIN GROUND LEGAL EV, P95.
   Kristjansdottir S., 2015, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V48, P1.
   Kristjansdottir S, 2004, AWAKENING CHRISTIANI.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Lee C, 2008, YOUTH AGE MEDIEVAL N, P17.
   Lucas G, 2009, MONOGRAPHS SERIES FO.
   Lucas G, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P59, DOI 10.1017/S095977430800005X.
   Lucy S., 2002, BURIAL EARLY MEDIEVA.
   Lund J, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P46, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2012.759511.
   McNicol J, 1997, KULTS SKRIFTSERIE, P259.
   Mejsholm L., 2008, YOUTH AGE MEDIEVAL N, P37.
   Meskell L, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V29, P363, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980385.
   Meskell L, 2001, SOCIAL MEMORY IDENTI, V10, P27.
   Miller William, 1990, BLOODTAKING PEACEMAK.
   Morris W, 1892, STORY ERE DWELLERS E.
   NILSSON B, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   OLSEN O, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Orri Vesteinsson, 2000, CHRISTIANIZATION ICE.
   Pearson MP, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH BU.
   Porgilsson A, 2006, ISLENDINGABOK KRISTN.
   Price N, 2010, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V54, P123, DOI 10.1179/174581710X12790370815779.
   Rindal M, 1996, HEDENDOM KRISTENDOM.
   Roberts C., 2000, MADNESS DISABILITY S, P46.
   Sanmark A., 2004, OCCASIONAL PAPERS AR.
   Scott RE, 2011, BREATHING NEW LIFE E.
   Sellevold BJ., 2001, DEATH LIFE MEDIEVAL.
   Sellevold BJ, 2008, NO WORLD YOUTH AGE M, P57.
   Sellevold BJ, 2004, RELIGIONSSKIFTET NOR.
   Sewell W. H., 2005, LOGICS HIST SOCIAL T.
   Sewell WH, 1996, THEOR SOC, V25, P841, DOI 10.1007/BF00159818.
   Sigurdsson Jon Vidar, 1999, CHIEFTAINS POWER ICE.
   Sigurdsson JV, 2003, KRISTNINGA NORDEN 75.
   Sigurdsson JV, 2014, CONVERSION IDENTITY, P225.
   Stefansson M, 1978, SAGA ISLANDS, P155.
   Stefansson M, 1975, SAGA ISLANDS, P57.
   Steffensen J, 1943, FORNTIDA GARDAR ISLA, P227.
   Steinberg JM, 2016, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V41, P389, DOI 10.1080/00934690.2016.1203210.
   STROMBACK D, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   Sveinbjarnardottir G, 2009, ENDURFUNDIR FORLEIFA, P58.
   Tarlow S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P713, DOI 10.1086/317404.
   Thate E., 2007, MONUMENTS MINDS MONU.
   Thorlaksson H, 2005, CHURCH CTR CHURCH CT, P131.
   Tsaliki A., 2008, DEVIANT BURIAL ARCHA, P1.
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   Vilhjalmsson VO, 1995, NORDSJOEN HANDEL REL, P119.
   Williams H, 2006, CAMB STUD ARCHAEOL, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489594.
   Zadora-Rio E, 2003, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V47, P1, DOI DOI 10.1179/MED.2003.47.1.1.
   Zoega G, 2015, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V48, P1.
   Zoega G, 2007, CULTURAL INTERACTION, P225.
   Zoega G., 2014, COLLEGIUM MEDIEVALE, V27, P23.
   Zoega G, 2014, RANNSOKNARSKYRSLUR B.
   Zoega G, 2010, ARBOK HINZ ISLENSKA, P95.
   Zori D., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGICA ISLAND, V37, P32.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{98}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EL7HN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000394791800004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000390003900001,
Author = {Byrne, Denis},
Title = {{The need for a transnational approach to the material heritage of
   migration: The China-Australia corridor}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{261-285}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Currently, a unilinear, nation-bounded approach is taken to the
   recording and interpretation of the material heritage of immigration in
   settler nations, largely ignoring the transnational social fields to
   which the immigrants who created the heritage places and buildings
   belonged. Focusing on Chinese migration to Australia in the 19th and
   20th centuries, I offer the heritage corridor' concept as better
   representing the transnationally stretched' or distributed' built
   environment emerging from the cross-border flows of people, objects,
   ideas and money to which migration typically gives rise. I argue that
   intensities of affect and emotion have acted to entangle migrants and
   their relatives remaining at home in this environment. Remittance
   payments from Chinese migrants in Australia are shown to have been
   instrumental in the building of houses, temples, schools, shops, roads
   and bridges in the emigrant villages of Pearl River Delta region of
   Guangdong Province, many of which are now regarded as heritage items.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Byrne, D (Reprint Author), Univ Western Sydney, Inst Culture \& Soc, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
   Byrne, Denis, Univ Western Sydney, Inst Culture \& Soc, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316673005}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Migration heritage; China; Australia; transnational; modernity}},
Keywords-Plus = {{DIASPORA; ARCHAEOLOGY; MOBILITIES; MIGRANTS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{d.byrne@westernsydney.edu.au}},
Cited-References = {{Aguilar FV, 2013, ETHNOGRAPHY, V14, P346, DOI 10.1177/1466138113491674.
   Agutter Karen, 2013, MODERN GREEK STUDIES, P305.
   Ahmed S, 2010, AFFECT THEORY READER, P29, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392781-002.
   Ahmed Sara, 2006, QUEER PHENOMENOLOGY.
   Anderson B., 2006, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Ang I., 2011, HERITAGE MEMORY IDEN, P82, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781446250839.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1996, MODERNITY LARGE CULT.
   Ashton P, 2009, INT J HERIT STUD, V15, P381, DOI 10.1080/13527250903072724.
   Bagnall Kate, 2013, CHINESE SO DIASPORA, V6, P7.
   Batto Patricia R. S., 2006, CHINA PERSPECTIVES, V66, P2, DOI {[}10.3406/perch.2006.3426, DOI 10.3406/PERCH.2006.3426].
   Beck U, 2007, THEOR CULT SOC, V24, P286, DOI 10.1177/02632764070240072505.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Brighton SA, 2009, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY IRI.
   Bryant L., 2011, DEMOCRACY OBJECTS.
   Byrne D., 2013, PARKS, V19, P63, DOI DOI 10.2305/IUCN.CH.2013.PARKS-19-1.DB.EN.
   Byrne D, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P596, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.686446.
   Caglar A, 2016, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V42, P952, DOI 10.1080/1369183X.2015.1126085.
   Casella EC, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V37, P453, DOI 10.1080/00438240500168533.
   Chan WKK, 1996, S CHINA STATE CULTUR, P183.
   Chernilo D, 2011, THESIS ELEV, V106, P98, DOI 10.1177/0725513611415789.
   Chu Julie, 2010, COSMOLOGIES CREDIT T.
   Cohen D, 2011, BRACEROS: MIGRANT CITIZENS AND TRANSNATIONAL SUBJECTS IN THE POSTWAR UNITED STATES AND MEXICO, P1.
   Cohen JH, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P954, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.4.954.
   Collins J, 2013, J INTERCULT STUD, V34, P160, DOI 10.1080/07256868.2013.781981.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   Crouch D, 2015, PALGRAVE HANDBOOK OF CONTEMPORARY HERITAGE RESEARCH, P177.
   Datta A, 2008, T I BRIT GEOGR, V33, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2008.00320.x.
   Deacon D, 2008, TRANSNATIONAL TIES: AUSTRALIAN LIVES IN THE WORLD, pXIII.
   Denison Edward, 2008, MODERNISM CHINA ARCH.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   DUARA P, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Ferguson J., 1990, ANTIPOLITICS MACHINE.
   Fitzgerald John, 2007, BIG WHITE LIE CHINES.
   Forty Adrian, 2012, CONCRETE CULTURE MAT.
   Foster Lois, 1984, MULTICULTURALISM CHA.
   Fraser N., 1990, SOCIAL TEXT, P56, DOI DOI 10.2307/466240.
   Goodall H, 2009, EVERYDAY MULTICULTURALISM, P177.
   Goodman Bryna, 2004, CHINA REV, V4, P1.
   Grosz Elizabeth, 2001, ARCHITECTURE OUTSIDE.
   Hage G., 2002, ARAB AUSTR TODAY CIT, P1.
   Hewage P, 2011, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V101, P202, DOI 10.1080/00045608.2010.532741.
   Hsu Madeline Y., 2000, DREAMING GOLD DREAMI.
   Hui Yew-Foong, 2011, STRANGERS HOME HIST.
   Ingold T, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN A, V40, P1796, DOI 10.1068/a40156.
   Johnson GE, 1997, MOD ASIAN STUD, V31, P31, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00016929.
   Jupp James, 2006, WHITE AUSTR WOOMERA.
   King R, 2011, MOBILITIES-UK, V6, P451, DOI 10.1080/17450101.2011.603941.
   Knapp Ronald, 2010, CHINESE HOUSES SE AS.
   Kuah-Pearce Khun Eng., 2011, REBUILDING ANCESTRAL.
   Kuhn Philip A., 2008, CHINESE OTHERS EMIGR.
   Kuo Mei-fen, 1892, MAKING CHINESE AUSTR, P39.
   LACK J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Levitt P, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2004.tb00227.x.
   LOPEZ M, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Lopez SL, 2010, BUILD LANDSC, V17, P33.
   Louie A, 2000, AM ETHNOL, V27, P645, DOI 10.1525/ae.2000.27.3.645.
   Loy-Wilson Sophia, 2012, HIST AUSTR, V9, P154.
   Lydon J., 1999, MANY INVENTIONS CHIN.
   McGowan B, 2005, AUSTR HUMANITIES REV, V36, P1.
   McKeown Adam, 2001, CHINESE MIGRANT NETW.
   McKeown Adam M., 2008, MELANCHOLY ORDER ASI.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1968, VISIBLE INVISIBLE.
   Meskell L, 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Miller D, 2008, MOBILITIES-UK, V3, P397, DOI 10.1080/17450100802376712.
   Nicholls WJ, 2016, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V42, P877, DOI 10.1080/1369183X.2015.1126088.
   NYIRI P, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Ogundiran A, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY ATLANTIC.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Orser CE, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P63, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.63.
   Peterson Glen, 2012, OVERSEAS CHINESE PEO.
   Reeves K, 2010, AUST ECON HIST REV, V50, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8446.2010.00300.x.
   Ross D. E, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY ASIAN TR.
   Ross DE, 2012, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V31, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2011.10.001.
   Sandell DP, 2010, ETHOS, V38, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1352.2010.01135.x.
   SEIGWORTH G., 2010, AFFECT THEORY READER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EMOSPA.2011.07.003.
   SHELLER Mimi, 2003, UPROOTINGS REGROUNDI.
   Silvey R, 1999, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V89, P121, DOI 10.1111/0004-5608.00134.
   Sinn E, 2011, STUD GLOB SOC HIST, V8, P225.
   SMITH LM, 2003, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V21, P18.
   STANIFORTH M, 1996, {[}No title captured], V20, P13.
   Szonyi M, 2009, SOC COMPASS, V56, P312, DOI 10.1177/0037768609338765.
   Tagliacozzo E., 2011, CHINESE CIRCULATIONS.
   Tan SJ, 2013, RES ORNAMENTATION KA.
   Tan SK, 2007, THESIS.
   Taylor S, 2015, MOBILITIES-UK, V10, P193, DOI 10.1080/17450101.2013.848606.
   Vertovec S, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P970.
   Vertovec S., 2001, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V27, P573, DOI DOI 10.1080/13691830120090386.
   Voss BL, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOL, V42, P37.
   Voss BL, 2016, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V20, P146, DOI 10.1007/s10761-015-0321-6.
   Walker D., 2012, AUSTR ASIA YELLOW PE.
   Wang S-W, 1978, ORG CHINESE MIGRATIO.
   Waterton E, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P546, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.779295.
   Watson James L, 1975, EMIGRATION CHINESE L.
   Watson JL, 2004, J ASIAN STUD, V63, P893, DOI 10.1017/S0021911804002359.
   Williams Michael, 2003, E ASIAN HIST, V25, P85.
   Wimmer Andreas, 2002, GLOBAL NETW, V2, P301, DOI DOI 10.1111/1471-0374.00043.
   Witcomb A., 2009, HUMANITIES RES, V15, P49.
   Witcomb A, 2013, MUS MANAG CURATORSHI, V28, P255, DOI 10.1080/09647775.2013.807998.
   Witmore C, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P203, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i2.16661.
   Yang MMH, 2004, J ASIAN STUD, V63, P719, DOI 10.1017/S002191180400169X.
   Yu H, 2011, STUD GLOB SOC HIST, V8, P393.
   Yu S, 2012, CHANGAN AVENUE MODER.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{105}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EF0GM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000390003900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000390003900002,
Author = {Anderson, Helen},
Title = {{Chariots in Saharan rock art: An aesthetic and cognitive review}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{286-306}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{There are estimated to be around 1200 depictions of painted and engraved
   chariots in Saharan rock art, a number which has doubled in recent
   years. However, because of the nature of the environmental conditions in
   the Sahara, the chariot is regarded as having played a minor
   technological and cultural role, and archaeologists have been criticised
   for attributing too much importance to these images. This enquiry
   focuses on the aesthetic component of these depictions, addressing the
   variation in chariot representations. In reviewing the significance of
   these depictions beyond their technological significance, the aim is to
   consider how they functioned socially, culturally and cognitively within
   a Saharan context.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Anderson, H (Reprint Author), British Museum, Dept Africa Oceania \& Amer, African Rock Art Image Project, Great Russell St, London WC1B 3DG, England.
   Anderson, Helen, British Museum, Dept Africa Oceania \& Amer, London, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316661388}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Rock art; chariots; Garamantes; symbol; aesthetics; cognition}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{HAnderson@BritishMuseum.org}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Arcadia Fund}},
Funding-Text = {{I would like to thank Elizabeth Galvin, Curator of the African Rock Art
   Image project at the British Museum for supporting this investigation,
   Jorge de Torres for his help in providing maps, re-drawings and comments
   and John Giblin for his constructive comments. My appreciation also
   extends to David Mattingly for his permission to use a redrawing of a
   rock art image from his 2003 publication, and the constructive comments
   by the reviewers. The African Rock Art Image project is supported by the
   Arcadia Fund.}},
Cited-References = {{Aiken Littauer MJH, 2002, SELECTED WRITINGS CH.
   Allard-Huard L, 1985, NILE SAHARA DIALOGUE.
   Camps G., 1989, ANTIQUITES AFRICAINE, V25, P11.
   Camps G, 1981, CHARS PREHISTORIQUES.
   Camps G, 1993, ENCY BERBERE.
   Coulson D, 2010, AFRICAN ROCK ART.
   Gallinaro M, 2013, ARTS, V2, P350, DOI 10.3390/arts2040350.
   Gauthier Y, 1999, PICTOGRAM, V11, P1.
   Gauthier Y, 2011, CAHIERS AARS, V15, P91.
   Graziosi P, 1942, ARTE RUPESTRE LIBIA.
   Keech McIntosh S, 1996, OXFORD COMPANION ARC, P748.
   LHOTE H, 1982, ARCHEOLOGIE HORIZONS.
   Lhote H, 1976, GRAVURES RUPESTRES O.
   Liverani M., 2000, LIBYAN STUDIES, V31, P17.
   Lorblanchet M, 1992, ROCK ART OLD WORLD.
   Masonen Pekka, 1997, ETHNIC ENCOUNTER CUL, V3, P116.
   Mattingly D, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOLOGY, P9.
   Mattingly DJ, 2013, ANTIQUITY, V87, P503, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00049097.
   Mattingly David, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY FAZZAN, V3.
   Mattingly David, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY FAZZAN, V2.
   MATTINGLY DJ, 2003, {[}No title captured], V1.
   MORI F, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   MORPHY H, 2005, AESTHETICS ROCK ART, P51.
   Muzzolini A, 2001, HANDBOOK OF ROCK ART RESEARCH, P605.
   Muzzolini A., 1995, IMAGES RUPESTRES SAH.
   Muzzolini A, 1992, ROCK ART OLD WORLD, P9.
   Piggott S., 1992, WAGON CHARIOT CARRIA.
   Ramachandran VS, 2003, REITH LECT, V3.
   Shaw BD, 2007, PRINCETON STANFORD W.
   Snodgrass JG, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P645, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.24.3.645.
   Tinbergen N, 1954, CURIOUS NATURALISTS.
   van Hoek Maarten, 2003, Sahara, V14, P49.
   Vernet R, 1993, PREHISTORIRE MAURITA.
   Werner L, 2004, SAUDI ARAMCO WORLD, V55, P8.
   Wilson A. I., 2005, SCHRIFTENREIHE DER F, V26, P223.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{35}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EF0GM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000390003900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000390003900003,
Author = {Rosenzweig, Melissa S.},
Title = {{Cultivating subjects in the Neo-Assyrian empire}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{307-334}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article, which centers upon the Neo-Assyrian empire of the early
   first millennium BCE, presents agriculture as a field of political
   intervention and transformation in the creation of imperial
   subjectivities. As part of the expansion process into territories of
   Upper Mesopotamia, Neo-Assyrian rulers (ca. 900-600 BCE) relied on
   settled agriculture to produce and promote imperial subjects bound to
   the authorities for whom they tilled and toiled. However,
   archaeobotanical data from Tuhan, a provincial capital of the empire,
   reveals that people under Neo-Assyria's control did not fully conform to
   the idealized agrarian lifeways construed by officials to uphold
   Assyrian power and dictate subject conduct. Evidence for semi-nomadic
   pastoralism at Tuhan exposes the slippage between ideal agrarian subject
   and actual agrarian practice in the Neo-Assyrian empire, wherein lies
   the contestation over politically oriented subjectivities and their
   instantiation through land-use.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Rosenzweig, MS (Reprint Author), Miami Univ, Dept Anthropol, 120 Upham Hall,100 Bishop Circle, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Rosenzweig, Melissa S., Miami Univ, Dept Anthropol, 120 Upham Hall,100 Bishop Circle, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Rosenzweig, Melissa S., Miami Univ, Dept Class, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316667856}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Political subjectivity; imperialism; agriculture; Neo-Assyria; Ziyaret
   Tepe; Tuhan}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rosenzm@miamioh.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Endowment for the Humanities; National Science
   FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF); American Schools of
   Oriental Research; American Research Institute in Turkey}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Funding
   for portions of the research and writing presented above was provided by
   the National Endowment for the Humanities, the National Science
   Foundation, the American Schools of Oriental Research, and the American
   Research Institute in Turkey.}},
Cited-References = {{AGRAWAL A, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Altaweel Marc, 2008, IMPERIAL LANDSCAPE A.
   Bagg A. M., 2000, Irrigation and Drainage Systems, V14, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1006421000423.
   Barbanes E, 2003, BCSMS, V38, P15.
   Bunnens G., 2009, SYRIA, V86, P67.
   Bunnens G., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY UPPER SY, V15, P605.
   Charles M., 1998, ENVIRON ARCHAEOL, V1, P111, DOI DOI 10.1179/ENV.1996.1.1.111.
   D'Agostino A, 2009, SYRIA, V86, P17, DOI DOI 10.4000/SYRIA.507.
   Dalley S, 2002, ARAM, V13, P443.
   Erinc S, 1950, GEOGR REV, V40, P224, DOI 10.2307/211281.
   Fales F. M., 1990, STATE ARCH ASSYRIA B, V4, P81.
   Fales FM, 1990, STATE ARCH ASSYRIA B, V4, P23.
   Fales Frederick M., 2014, SETTLEMENT DYNAMICS, P227.
   Gadd CJ, 1954, IRAQ, V16, P73.
   Galil Gershon, 2007, LOWER STRATUM FAMILI.
   Gallagher WR, 1994, STATE ARCH ASSYRIA B, V8, P57.
   GRAYSON A.K., 1975, ASSYRIAN BABYLONIAN.
   Grayson A. K., 1991, ASSYRIAN RULERS EARL.
   Greenfield TL, 2014, THESIS.
   Harmansah O., 2012, B AM SCH ORIENT RES, V365, P53.
   Karlsson M., 2016, RELATIONS POWER EARL.
   Kepinski C., 2009, SYRIA, V86, P149.
   Kosiba S, 2015, 80 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   Kuhne H., 2009, SYRIA, V86, P43.
   Kuhne H., 2010, STUDIA CHARURENSIA, V1, P115.
   Kwasman T, 2000, B SCH ORIENT AFR ST, V63, P274, DOI 10.1017/S0041977X00007230.
   Leichty E., 2007, ASSYRIOLOGICAL STUDI, P189.
   LiPiNTsKi E., 2000, ARAMAEANS THEIR ANCI, V100.
   Liverani M., 1988, STATE ARCH ASSYRIA B, V2, P81.
   Liverani M, 1979, POWER PROPAGANDA S A, P297.
   Liverani M, 1997, ALTORIENTALISCHE FOR, V24, P44, DOI DOI 10.1524/aofo.1997.24.1.44.
   LIVERANI MARIO, 2001, INT RELATIONS ANCIEN.
   Luukko Mikko, 2012, CORRES TIGLATH PILES.
   MacGinnis J, 2013, ASSYRIAN HERITAGE TH, P131.
   MacGinnis John, 2009, CURRENT WORLD ARCHAE, V37, P30.
   Masetti-Rouault M.-G., 2009, SYRIA, V86, P141.
   MASETTI-ROUAULT M. G., 2010, STUDIA CHABURENSIA, V1, P129.
   Matney T, 2014, P 8 INT C ARCH ANC N, V1, P155.
   Matney T., 2009, ANATOLICA, V35, P37, DOI DOI 10.2143/ANA.35.0.2038072.
   Matney T., 2003, ANATOLICA, V29, P175, DOI DOI 10.2143/ANA.29.0.2015515.
   Mazzoni S., 1995, NEOASSYRIAN GEOGRAPH, P181.
   Miller DR, 2009, RELIG THEOL, V16, P124, DOI 10.1163/102308009X12561890523474.
   Morandi Bonacossi D, 1996, STATE ARCH ASSYRIA B, V10, P15.
   Morandi Bonacossi D., 2009, SYRIA, V86, P119, DOI DOI 10.4000/SYRIA.518.
   Murphy SB, 2004, AMURRU, P75.
   Oded B., 1979, MASS DEPORTATIONS DE.
   Parker B., 2001, MECH EMPIRE.
   Parpola S., 2004, J ASSYRIAN ACAD STUD, V18, P5.
   Parpola Simo, 2008, STATE ARCH ASSYRIA B, V17, P1.
   Porter Barbara N., 2000, ESSAYS SYRIA IRON AG, P143.
   Postgate J. N., 1989, REFLETS DEUX FLEUVES, P141.
   POSTGATE JN, 1992, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V23, P247, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1992.9980178.
   POSTGATE JN, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   Postgate JN, 1993, B SUMERIAN AGR, V7, P1.
   Postgate JN, 1989, ARAM, V1, P1.
   Postgate JN, 1995, B SUMERIAN AGR, V8, P1.
   Radner Karen, 2000, RAINFALL AGR NO MESO, P233.
   Riehl S, 2009, QUATERN INT, V197, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2007.08.005.
   Roaf M, 2001, MIGRATION UND KULTUR, P357.
   Ronayne M., 2005, CULTURAL ENV IMPACT.
   Rosenzweig Melissa S, 2016, PROVINCIAL ARCHAEOLO, P49.
   Rosenzweig MS, ARCHEOLOGICAL PAPERS.
   Rouault Olivier, 2009, DOSSIER INTERACTION, V86, P133.
   Sader H., 2000, ESSAYS SYRIA IRON AG, V7, P61.
   Schachner A, 2003, IDENTIFYING CHANGES, P151.
   Schwartz GM, 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL STUDI, P201.
   Schwartz GM, 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO.
   Scott James C., 1998, SEEING STATE CERTAIN.
   Smart T. L., 1984, J ETHNOBIOL, V4, P15.
   Smith A. T., 2015, ROSTOVT LECT.
   SOLDI S., 2009, SYRIA, V86, P97, DOI DOI 10.4000/syria.516.
   Szuchman J, 2009, SYRIA, V86, P55.
   Szuchman J.J., 2007, THESIS.
   Tadmor H., 1982, MESOPOTAMIEN SEINE N, V1, P449.
   Tadmor Hayim, 2011, ROYAL INSCRIPTIONS T.
   Ur JA, 2005, IRAQ, V67, P317, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0021088900000425.
   Van Driel G, 2000, RAINFALL AGR NO MESO, P265.
   VANZEIST W, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V26, P249, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90015-5.
   Wilkinson T.J., 2010, J WATER HIST, V2, P115, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12685-010-0024-1.
   WILKINSON TJ, 1994, CURR ANTHROPOL, V35, P483, DOI 10.1086/204314.
   Wilkinson Tony, 2005, B AM SCH ORIENT RES, P23.
   Yakar J, 2000, ETHNOARCHAEOLOGY ANA.
   Zaccagnini C, 1987, MESOPOTAMIEN SEINE N, P409.
   Zohary M., 1966, FLORA PALAESTINA 1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{84}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EF0GM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000390003900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000390003900004,
Author = {Soto, Gabriella},
Title = {{Migrant memento mori and the geography of risk}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{335-358}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Undocumented migrants entering the United States on foot through
   southern Arizona face extreme uncertainty and risk in their endeavor.
   The forces of decay and erasure experienced by migrants and the things
   they carry ensure the rapid disappearances of the tracesprimary material
   evidenceof this already invisible and precarious social movement as it
   unfolds. Playing a large role in this erasure is U.S. border security
   policy, which routes migrants into remote spaces where their experiences
   are hidden and where they are likely to become lost, to become hurt, and
   die. The environment of Arizona's Sonoran Desert rapidly decays both
   objects and human bodies when people die en route, where migrant death
   is as high per capita as it has ever been. When discovered by land
   managers, investigators, or others, the things migrants leave behind and
   their bodies after death are actively removed from the landscape.
   Remarkable within this context of erasure are the semi-permanent and
   deliberately placed vernacular shrines, which mark migrants' engagement
   with risk. The evocative nature of shrines inspires their preservation
   and curation by non-migrants who encounter them. As shrine sites
   directly engage with the risks migrants face, because of their sacred
   aura, and because they uniquely persevere in the harsh desert landscape,
   these sites serve as memento mori. Tethered in place, they become
   physical and emotional points of reference for navigating a landscape
   characterized by risk and uncertainty.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Soto, G (Reprint Author), Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, POB 210030, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Soto, Gabriella, Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, POB 210030, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316673171}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Undocumented migration; US-Mexico border; memento mori; risk;
   possibility; shrines; erasure}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BORDER-CROSSING DEATHS; MATERIALITY; ARIZONA; MEXICO; ENFORCEMENT;
   ARCHAEOLOGY; LANDSCAPES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sotog@email.arizona.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{University of Arizona, School of Anthropology}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   research received seed funding from the University of Arizona, School of
   Anthropology.}},
Cited-References = {{Agamben Giorgio., 1998, HOMOSACER SOVEREIGN.
   Agamben Giorgio, 2002, REMNANTS AUSCHWITZ W.
   Anaya R, 1995, DESCANSOS INTERRUPTE.
   Anderson BE, 2008, J FORENSIC SCI, V53, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1556-4029.2007.00608.x.
   {[}Anonymous], 2016, NY TIMES.
   Anschuetz KF, 2001, J ARCHAEOL RES, V9, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1016621326415.
   Ashmore W., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC.
   Banks L, 2009, TUCSON WEEKLY.
   BEEZLEY WH, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   BENDER B, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P75, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100106.
   Binational Migration Institute (BMI), 2015, PROT DEV STAND ID EX.
   BLM (Bureau of Land Management), 2012, SO AR PROJ MIT ENV D.
   BLM (Bureau of Land Management Arizona), 2014, SO AR PROJ MIT ENV D.
   BOURDIEU P, 1985, THEOR SOC, V14, P723, DOI 10.1007/bf00174048.
   Bowser Brenda J., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEANINGF.
   Boyce GA, 2016, ENVIRON PLANN D, V34, P245, DOI 10.1177/0263775815611423.
   Bureau of Land Management Arizona (BLM), 2015, SO AR PROJ REP FISC.
   Bureau of Land Management Arizona (BLM), 2013, SO AR PROJ MIT ENV D.
   Byrd R, 2016, ARIZONA ANTHR, V26, P53.
   Cacho Lisa Marie, 2012, SOCIAL DEATH RACIALI.
   Campbell H, 2007, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V36, P3, DOI 10.1177/0891241606287000.
   Carroll Rory, 2015, GUARDIAN.
   Castro Rafaela G., 2001, CHICANO FOLKLORE GUI.
   Das V, 2015, CURR ANTHROPOL, V56, pS3, DOI 10.1086/682353.
   Dawdy SL, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V16, P1.
   De Leon J, 2015, LAND OPEN GRAVES LIV.
   De Leon J, 2015, ANTHROPOL QUART, V88, P445, DOI 10.1353/anq.2015.0022.
   De Leon J, 2013, J MAT CULT, V18, P321, DOI 10.1177/1359183513496489.
   De Leon J, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2012.01447.x.
   Diaz-Barriga M, 2011, AM WALL PACIFIC OCEA, P17.
   Doty RL, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN D, V29, P599, DOI 10.1068/d3110.
   Durand J., 2004, CROSSING BORDER RES.
   Durand Jorge, 1995, MIRACLES BORDER RETA.
   Edkins J, 2011, MISSING PERSONPOLI.
   Espinosa Gaston, 2008, MEXICAN AM RELIG SPI.
   EVERETT H, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Ferguson Kathryn, 2010, CROSSING VIRGIN STOR.
   Ferrandiz Francisco, 2008, J SPAN CULT STUD, V9, P177, DOI DOI 10.1080/14636200802283704.
   Funari P, 2010, MEMORIES DARKNESS AR, P138.
   Gokee C, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P133, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i1.133.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A., 2014, BODIES CONFLICT CORP, P169.
   Griffith James S., 1992, BELIEFS HOLY PLACES.
   Griffith JS, 2005, J SOUTHWEST, V47, P233.
   Hagan JM, 2008, MIGRATION MIRACLES F.
   Hallam Elizabeth, 2001, DEATH MEMORY MAT CUL.
   Harrison S., 2010, UNDERSTANDING HERITA, P164.
   Hartnett A, 2013, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V42, P37, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092412-155452.
   Hirsch Eric, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS.
   Hondagneu-Sotelo P, 2004, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V47, P133, DOI 10.1525/sop.2004.47.2.133.
   Hudson  J., 2014, RUIN MEMORIES MAT AE, P193.
   Kidron CA, 2012, J MAT CULT, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/1359183511432989.
   Lazzari M, 2011, J MAT CULT, V16, P171, DOI 10.1177/1359183511401497.
   Lemons S, 2013, PHOENIX NEW TIMES.
   Magana R., 2008, THESIS.
   Malinowski B., 1948, MAGIC SCI RELIG OTHE.
   Malinowski B, 1935, ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V4, P37.
   Marchi Regina, 2006, SPONTANEOUS SHRINES, P261.
   Martinez DE, 2016, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V42, P103, DOI 10.1080/1369183X.2015.1076720.
   Martinez DE, 2013, CONTINUED HUMANITARI.
   Martinez Oscar, 2013, BEAST RIDING RAILS D.
   MARTINEZ R, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Massey D. S., 2010, BROKERED BOUNDARIES.
   Massey DS, 2016, AM J SOCIOL, V121, P1557, DOI 10.1086/684200.
   Massey DS, 2010, MEX STUD, V26, P129, DOI 10.1525/msem.2010.26.1.129.
   Mbembe A, 2003, PUBLIC CULTURE, V15, P11, DOI 10.1215/08992363-15-1-11.
   Miller D., 2008, COMFORT THINGS.
   Miller D., 2010, STUFF.
   Nevins J., 2010, OPERATION GATEKEEPER.
   Oktavec Eileen, 1995, ANSWERED PRAYERS MIR.
   Papadopoulos D., 2008, ESCAPE ROUTES CONTRO.
   Parkin D, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P303, DOI 10.1177/135918359900400304.
   Perrez-Blanes J, 2016, AMULETS FRONTERA.
   PRED A, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Reineke R, 2013, BBC NEWS MAGAZINE.
   Sanchez G., 2015, HUMAN SMUGGLING BORD.
   Sapkota S, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1282, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.075168.
   Saunders N.J, 2003, TRENCH ART MAT MEMOR.
   Saunders NJ, 2009, MATERIALITY OF INDIVIDUALITY: ARCHAEOLOGICAL STUDIES OF INDIVIDUAL LIVES, P37, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0498-0\_3.
   Saunders NJ, 2003, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V35, P7, DOI 10.1080/0043824032000078045.
   Scarry Elaine, 1985, BODY PAIN MAKING UNM.
   Seibert D., 2013, THESIS.
   Shellabarger R, 2012, LOCAL ENVIRON, V17, P481, DOI 10.1080/13549839.2012.678311.
   Singer A, 1998, INT MIGR REV, V32, P561, DOI 10.2307/2547764.
   Slack J, 2016, ANTIPODE IN PRESS, P1.
   Slack Jeremy, 2015, J MIGRATION HUMAN SE, V3, P109, DOI DOI 10.14240/JMHS.V3I2.46.
   Smith LJ, 2011, CONTRACTING FOR SPACE: CONTRACT PRACTICE IN THE EUROPEAN SPACE SECTOR, P1.
   Soto G, 2010, UNDOCUMENTED LANDSCA.
   Spener David, 2009, CLANDESTINE CROSSING.
   Squire V, 2015, ANTIPODE, V47, P500, DOI 10.1111/anti.12118.
   Squire V, 2014, POLIT GEOGR, V39, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2013.12.003.
   Srikrishnan M, 2014, LOS ANGELES TIMES.
   Sundberg J, 2008, SOC CULT GEOGR, V9, P871, DOI 10.1080/14649360802441424.
   Tilley C, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P60, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.N5.
   Tilley C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P7, DOI 10.1177/1359183506062990.
   Turkle S., 2007, EVOCATIVE OBJECTS TH.
   Vila P, 2000, CROSSING BORDERS REI.
   Vogt WA, 2012, THESIS.
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.
   Wheatley A, 2015, THESIS.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{99}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EF0GM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000390003900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000390003900005,
Author = {Lyons, Natasha and Schaepe, David M. and Hennessy, Kate and Blake,
   Michael and Pennier, Clarence and Welch, John R. and McIntosh, Kyle and
   Phillips, Andy and Charlie, Betty and Hall, Clifford and Hall, Lucille
   and Kadir, Aynur and Point, Alicia and Pennier, Vi and Phillips,
   Reginald and Muntean, Reese and Williams, Jr., Johnny and Williams, Sr.,
   John and Chapman, Joseph and Pennier, Colin},
Title = {{Sharing deep history as digital knowledge: An ontology of the Sq'ewlets
   website project}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{359-384}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Ontology is the philosophical study of the nature of being, becoming,
   existence, and relation. This paper presents an ontology of the
   Sq'ewlets Virtual Museum of Canada Website Project, a project that has
   focused on creating a digital community biography of the Sq'ewlets First
   Nation (www.digitalsqewlets.ca). Based on several decades of community
   archaeology and the recent production of short video documentaries, the
   website presents a long-term perspective of what it means to be a
   Sq'ewlets person and community member today. We explore how this project
   came to focus on the nature of being Sq'ewlets; how community members
   conceived the nature, structure, and nomenclature of the website; and
   how this Sq'ewlets being-ness is translated for outside audiences. We
   suggest what lessons this approach has for anthropological conventions
   of naming and knowing as they relate to Indigenous histories, and
   consider how archaeological knowledge can be transformed into a digital
   platform within a community-based process.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lyons, N (Reprint Author), Ursus Heritage Consulting, Coldstream, BC, Canada.
   Lyons, N (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC, Canada.
   Lyons, Natasha, Ursus Heritage Consulting, Coldstream, BC, Canada.
   Lyons, Natasha, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC, Canada.
   Schaepe, David M., Simon Fraser Univ, Canada Sch Resource \& Environm Management, Res \& Resources Management Ctr, Burnaby, BC, Canada.
   Hennessy, Kate; Kadir, Aynur; Muntean, Reese, Simon Fraser Univ, Sch Interact Arts \& Technol, Burnaby, BC, Canada.
   Blake, Michael, Univ British Columbia, Dept Anthropol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   Pennier, Clarence; Phillips, Andy, Sto l Tribal Council, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   Pennier, Clarence; Phillips, Andy; Charlie, Betty; Hall, Clifford; Hall, Lucille; Pennier, Vi; Phillips, Reginald; Williams, Johnny, Jr.; Williams, John, Sr.; Chapman, Joseph; Pennier, Colin, Sqewlets First Nation, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   Welch, John R., Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC, Canada.
   McIntosh, Kyle, Popgun Media, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   Point, Alicia, Musqueam First Nation, Vancouver, BC, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316668451}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Sq'ewlets-Scowlitz; Qithyil; ontology; website; digital representation;
   critical community archaeology; intangible heritage; Sto:l-Coast Salish}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; OBJECTS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Virtual Museum of Canada at the Canadian Museum of History; Projects
   Officer Brigitte Beaulne-Syp; the Intellectual Property in Cultural
   Heritage Project}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: We
   gratefully acknowledge our funders, including the Virtual Museum of
   Canada at the Canadian Museum of History and our Projects Officer
   Brigitte Beaulne-Syp; the Intellectual Property in Cultural Heritage
   Project, Director George Nicholas and the IPinCH Steering Committee; and
   the Simon Fraser University Community Engagement Fund.}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson Jane, 2013, MUSEUM ANTHR REV, V7, P105.
   Aristotle, 1981, METAPHYSICS.
   Aristotle, 1983, CATEGORIES, V1.
   Atalay S, 2014, TRANSFORMING ARCHAEOLOGY: ACTIVIST PRACTICES AND PROSPECTS, P1.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   Bell Joshua, 2013, MUSEUM WORLDS ADV RE, V1, P195, DOI DOI 10.3167/armw.2013.010112.
   Bell JA, 2015, MUS MEAN, P105.
   Blake M, 1993, MIDDEN, V25, P7.
   Blake M, ARCHAEOLOGY FRASER V.
   Blake Michael, 2004, COMPLEX HUNTER GATHE, P103.
   Boas F., 2002, INDIAN MYTHS LEGENDS.
   Boast R, 2013, HERITAGE CONTEXT GLO, P103, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-6077-0\_13.
   Boast R, 2011, MUS ANTHROPOL, V34, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1379.2010.01107.x.
   Brown DR, 2008, 73 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   Bruce Miller, 2007, BE GOOD MIND ESSAYS.
   Carlson K. T., 2001, STO LO COAST SALISH.
   Carlson Keith, 1997, YOU ARE ASKED WITNES.
   Carlson Keith, 2016, STO LO COAST SALISH.
   Christen K, 2015, J W ARCH, V6, P1.
   Christen K, 2005, INT J CULT PROP, V12, P315, DOI 10.1017/S0940739105050186.
   Christen Kimberly, 2011, AM ARCHIVIST, V74, P185, DOI DOI 10.HTTP://DX.D0I.0RG/10.17723/AARC.74.1.4233NV6.
   Cristen K., 2009, ANTHR NEWS, V50, P4.
   Dawson P, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P387, DOI 10.1177/1469605311417064.
   de Castro EV, 2015, CAMB J ANTHROPOL, V33, P2, DOI 10.3167/ca.2015.330102.
   Echo-Hawk RC, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P267, DOI 10.2307/2694059.
   Galloway B, 1997, YOU ARE ASKED WITNES, pv.
   Glass A, HDB N AM INDIANS, V1.
   Glass A, 2015, MUS MEAN, P19.
   Graeber D, 2015, HAU-J ETHNOGR THEORY, V5, P1.
   Grande S., 2004, RED PEDAGOGY NATIVE.
   Grande S., 2008, HDB CRITICAL INDIGEN, P233.
   Green LF, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P366, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033005.
   Habermas Jurgen, 1996, FACTS NORMS CONTRIBU.
   Hennessy K, 2012, P MUS WEB MAY 2012 S, P91.
   Hennessy Kate, 2009, ANTHR NEWS, P5.
   Hogsden C, 2012, J MAT CULT, V17, P265, DOI 10.1177/1359183512453809.
   Kew M, 1990, HDB N AM INDIANS, V7, P476.
   Le Guin Ursula, 1968, A WIZARD OF EARTHSEA.
   Lepofsky D, 2003, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V30, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4403(03)00024-4.
   Lepofsky D, 2000, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V27, P391, DOI 10.1179/jfa.2000.27.4.391.
   Lyons N, 2000, THESIS.
   Lyons N, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Lyons N, 2011, MIDDEN, V43, P11.
   Lyons N., 2011, ETUDES INUIT STUDIES, V35, P83.
   Lyons N, 2014, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V38, P496.
   Lyons N, 2014, AM ANTIQUITY, V79, P183, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.79.2.183.
   Lyons Natasha, 2013, MUSEUM ANTHR REV, V7, P44.
   Martindale A, 2016, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V40, P181.
   Martindale A, 2014, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V38, P425.
   MAUD R, 1978, {[}No title captured], V3.
   McHalsie Albert, 2007, BE GOOD MIND ESSAYS, P82.
   Morrison S, 1992, MIDDEN, V24, P2.
   Morrison S, 1997, THESIS.
   Muntean R, 2015, J SCI TECHNOL ARTS, V7, P59.
   Ngata W, 2012, J MAT CULT, V17, P229, DOI 10.1177/1359183512453807.
   Nicholas G.P., 2010, BEING BECOMING INDIG.
   Oakes N, 2008, SOC AM ARCH M 28 MAR.
   Phillips R, 2011, USEUM PIECES INDIGEN.
   Piccini A, 2014, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V38, P466.
   Pierotli R, 2015, ETHNOBIOL LETT, V6, P80, DOI 10.14237/ebl.6.1.2015.420.
   Rowley Susan, 2013, MUSEUM ANTHR REV, V7, P22.
   Salmond A, 2012, J MAT CULT, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/1359183512453531.
   Schaepe D, 2013, CAN ARCH ASS M 17 MA.
   Schaepe David, 2007, BE GOOD MIND ESSAYS, P234.
   Schaepe David M., 2004, SUMAS ENERGY 2 INC T.
   SMITH B, 2001, {[}No title captured], P79.
   Smith LT, 2005, SAGE HDB QUALITATIVE, P85.
   Smith LT, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO.
   Srinivasan R, 2013, NEW MEDIA SOC, V15, P203, DOI 10.1177/1461444812450686.
   Srinivasan R, 2010, SCI TECHNOL HUM VAL, V35, P735, DOI 10.1177/0162243909357755.
   Srinivasan R, 2009, INFORM SOC, V25, P265, DOI 10.1080/01972240903028714.
   Thom B, 1995, THESIS.
   Washbrook K, 1995, INTRO ETHNOBOTANY ST.
   Welch J., 2009, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V11, P148, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355210X12670102063706.
   Wilson Shawn, 2008, RES IS CEREMONY INDI.
   Wylie A., 2015, OBJECTIVITY SCI, P189.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{76}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{EF0GM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000390003900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000377816500001,
Author = {Bauer, Andrew M. and Kosiba, Steve},
Title = {{How things act: An archaeology of materials in political life}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{115-141}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This paper develops a theoretical perspective on how archaeologists
   might examine the actions of thingsobjects and materialsin long-term
   historical processes and political practices. In recent years,
   anthropological theories pertaining to materiality and new materialisms
   have challenged traditional philosophical perspectives on things,
   attributing a degree of social agency to materials, places, and objects
   that had been previously labeled inert or passive. We critically engage
   these theories and suggest that they might better account for the social
   acts and political roles of things by applying a holistic archaeological
   perspective attuned to how materials and human values converge to
   produce political action, particularly through their incorporation into
   specific historical processes that we term entrainment. We present
   recent archaeological and environmental data from South India to
   demonstrate how researchers might see political action less as an
   ontological property of a conscious goal-oriented agent or a broad
   assemblage of things, and more as a potentiality that emerges in
   politically-inflected and contingent associations of people, organisms,
   and things.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bauer, AM (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, 450 Serra Mall,Main Quad B-50, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Bauer, Andrew M., Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, 450 Serra Mall,Main Quad B-50, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Kosiba, Steve, Univ Alabama, Dept Anthropol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316641244}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Agency; materiality; new materialism; political practice; symmetrical
   archaeology; Iron Age; South Asia}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ambauer@stanford.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF); American
   Institute of Indian Studies}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Funding
   for portions of the research presented above was provided by the
   National Science Foundation and the American Institute of Indian
   Studies.}},
Cited-References = {{Anscombe Elizabeth, 1957, INTENTION.
   Barad K., 2007, M UNIVERSE HALFWAY Q.
   Bauer A. M., 2015, VIJAYANAGARA PREHIST.
   Bauer AM, 2007, ASIAN PERSPECT, V46, P3, DOI DOI 10.1353/asi.2007.0001.
   Bauer AM, 2015, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P35.
   Bauer Andrew, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P83.
   Bauer AM, 2015, RADIOCARBON, V57, P795, DOI 10.2458/azu\_rc.57.18341.
   Bauer AM, 2014, HOLOCENE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1177/0959683613512165.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Biersack Aletta, 2006, REIMAGINING POLITICA.
   Bird-David N, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, pS67, DOI 10.1086/200061.
   Boivin N, 2008, MAT CULTURES MAT MIN.
   Bourdieu P, 1980, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Brubaker R., 2001, B DECCAN COLL GRADUA, V60-61, P253.
   CARATINI C, 1991, CURR SCI INDIA, V61, P669.
   CARATINI C, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V109, P371, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90186-4.
   Chatterjee Partha, 1998, SOCIAL TEXT, V16, P57, DOI 10.2307/466770.
   Coole D.H., 2010, NEW MAT ONTOLOGY AGE, P1, DOI {[}10.1215/9780822392996, DOI 10.1215/9780822392996].
   Crossland Z, 2013, SIGNS SOC, V1, P79.
   Davidson D, 1980, ESSAYS ACTION EVENTS.
   Deleuze G., 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS CAPITA.
   Descola Philippe, 1994, SOC NATURE NATIVE EC.
   Dewey J., 1927, PUBLIC ITS PROBLEMS.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   Dreyfus Hubert L, 1992, HEIDEGGER CRITICAL R, P173.
   Flannery KV, 1968, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY AM, P67.
   Foucault M, 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE.
   Fuller D.Q., 2004, MAN ENV, V29, P7.
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Gold A, 2014, WALL STREET J.
   Harman Graham, 2009, PRINCE NETWORKS B LA.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Holbraad M, 2011, WORKING PAPERS SERIE, V7.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Johansen PG, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P59, DOI 10.1177/1469605313515976.
   Johansen Peter G., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P1.
   Johansen PG, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P245.
   Johnson Mark, 2010, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P123, DOI DOI 10.1017/CCOL9780521874564.007.
   Jones S, 2010, J MAT CULT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1177/1359183510364074.
   Joyce AA, 2015, CURR ANTHROPOL, V55, P819, DOI 10.1086/683998.
   JOYCE R, 2015, {[}No title captured], V26, P181, DOI DOI 10.1111/APAA.12064.
   Keane W, 2003, LANG COMMUN, V23, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5309(03)00010-7.
   KNIGHTON D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Kohn E, 2013, FORESTS THINK ANTHR.
   Kohn EO, 2005, ETHNOS, V70, P171, DOI 10.1080/00141840500141162.
   Kosiba S, 2013, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V20, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10816-011-9126-z.
   Kroft S, 2014, CBSNEWS         1123.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Leopold L.B., 1995, FLUVIAL PROCESSES GE.
   McCarthy J, 2015, INDIAS QUANDARY CLIM.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   Miller D, 2005, MATERIALITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-001.
   Miller D, 1998, MAT CULTURES WHY SOM, P3, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203167014.
   Moorti US, 1994, MEGALITHIC CULTURE S.
   Morrison KD, 2015, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1179/2042458215Y.0000000033.
   Morrison KD, 2014, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P185.
   Moss Kanter R, 2015, HARVARD BUSINESS REV.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Patterson TC, 2005, RETHINK MARXISM, V17, P373, DOI 10.1080/08935690500122172.
   Pauketat T., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY COSMOS R.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   Pearce Matt., 2015, LOS ANGELES TIMES.
   PEET R, 1996, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Preston B, 2015, GUARDIAN.
   PREUCEL RW, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   RAO BKG, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Rizvi UZ, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P254, DOI 10.1177/1469605314568744.
   Sewell W. H., 2005, LOGICS HIST SOCIAL T.
   Singh NP, 1988, FLORA E KARNATAKA.
   Sinopoli C. M., 2013, BAR INT SERIES, P233.
   Sinopoli CM, 2005, COMPL SOC C SEPT FLA.
   Smith A. T., 2015, ROSTOVT LECT.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   SMITH AT, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P155.
   Steward J. H., 1972, THEORY CULTURE CHANG.
   Stout R, 2005, ACTION CENTRAL PROBL.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1988, GENDER GIFT PROBLEMS.
   Sundberg J, 2011, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V101, P318, DOI 10.1080/00045608.2010.538323.
   Thomas J, 2000, SOCIAL THEORY ARCHAE, P143.
   Tripathi V, 2001, AGE IRON S ASIA LEGA.
   Trivedi M, 2013, MAN ENV, V38, P46.
   Trouillot Michel-Rolph, 1995, SILENCING POWER PROD.
   Van Dyke R., 2015, PRACTICING MAT, P3.
   Webmoor T, 2008, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V41, P53, DOI 10.1080/00293650701698423.
   Weismantel M, 2014, J MAT CULT, V19, P233, DOI 10.1177/1359183514546803.
   White H, 2013, VICTORIAN STUD, V55, P667, DOI 10.2979/victorianstudies.55.4.667.
   Wilcox K., 2012, 21 C EUR ASS S AS AR.
   Williams B. A. O., 1981, MORAL LUCK.
   Witmore C, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P203, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i2.16661.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{96}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DO5IJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000377816500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000377816500002,
Author = {Samuels, Kathryn Lafrenz},
Title = {{The cadence of climate: Heritage proxies and social change}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{142-163}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{With the current and coming climate crisis, archaeologists are
   questioning how best to contribute to multidisciplinary climate change
   knowledge. In this respect, much work is being undertaken within
   multidisciplinary conversations on adaptation and resilience. However,
   less attention has been paid to the other side of the climate change
   equation: mitigation. Furthermore, less emphasis has been placed on the
   translation of archaeological research to public understandings of
   climate change. Cultural heritage offers an analytical tool for bridging
   archaeological knowledge to the specific socio-political and ethical
   challenges facing communities today under global climate change. I
   suggest that cultural heritage can act as a proxy for transferring the
   archaeological record into the lived experiences of climate change for
   individuals and public actors. Moreover, in supporting experiences of
   change, cultural heritage also builds capacity for mobilizing social
   change, and therefore is well-suited to advocacy work seeking climate
   mitigation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Samuels, KL (Reprint Author), Univ Maryland, Dept Anthropol, 1111 Woods Hall, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Samuels, Kathryn Lafrenz, Univ Maryland, Dept Anthropol, 1111 Woods Hall, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316639804}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Cultural heritage; global climate change; mitigation; proxies; public;
   ethics; intergenerational justice}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ANTHROPOCENE; ARCHAEOLOGY; SETTLEMENT; EMISSIONS; THWAITES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lafrenzs@umd.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{National Science Foundation, Arctic Social Sciences ProgramNational
   Science Foundation (NSF)NSF - Directorate for Geosciences (GEO)
   {[}1332261]; US-Norway Fulbright Foundation}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Aspects of
   this research were funded by the National Science Foundation, Arctic
   Social Sciences Program (\#1332261) and the US-Norway Fulbright
   Foundation.}},
Cited-References = {{Althor G, 2016, SCI REP-UK, V6, DOI 10.1038/srep20281.
   Anderson DG, 2013, HUMANS ENV NEW ARCHA, P243.
   AVENI AF, 1991, SCIENCES, V31, P36, DOI 10.1002/j.2326-1951.1991.tb02320.x.
   Barr S, 2008, HERITAGE RISK, P203.
   Barr S., 2013, P114 SDWG.
   Barros V, 2014, CLIMATE CHANGE 2014: IMPACTS, ADAPTATION, AND VULNERABILITY, PT A: GLOBAL AND SECTORAL ASPECTS, pIX.
   Beniston M, 2008, INT J CLIMATOL, V28, P1519, DOI 10.1002/joc.1644.
   Bhasker R, 2010, INTERDISCIPLINARITY.
   Blake Janet, 2000, INT COMP LAW Q, V49, P61, DOI DOI 10.1017/S002058930006396X.
   Braje T. J., 2014, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECOR, V1, P26.
   Broome John, 2012, CLIMATE MATTERS ETHI.
   Burroughs WJ., 2005, CLIMATE CHANGE PREHI.
   Burt S., 2009, ROLE BLACK CARBON EN.
   Caney Simon, 2006, J SOC PHILOS, V37, P464, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9833.2006.00348.X.
   CASSAR M, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   CFACT (Committee for a Constructive Tomorrow), 2014, GREENP FAC CRIM CHAR.
   Cline E.H., 2014, 1177 BC YEAR CIVILIS.
   Colette A, 2007, WORLD HERITAGE REPOR, V22.
   Collyns D, 2014, GUARDIAN.
   Cooper J, 2012, SURVIVING SUDDEN ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE: UNDERSTANDING HAZARDS, MITIGATING IMPACTS, AVOIDING DISASTERS, P1.
   Crumley C, 2015, OXFORD HDB HIST ECOL.
   Crumley CL, 2013, HUMANS ENV NEW ARCHA, P267.
   CRUTZEN P, 2000, {[}No title captured], V41, P17.
   CSPAN, 2015, SEN INH CLIM CHANG.
   Davidson MD, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, V17, P471, DOI 10.3197/096327108X368494.
   Dugmore AJ, 2007, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V44, P12, DOI 10.1353/arc.2011.0038.
   Edgeworth M, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P73, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1.i1.73.
   EIA (US Energy Information Administration), 2015, NORW COUNTR AN BRIEF.
   Erlandson JM, 2013, ANTHROPOCENE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ancene.2014.05.003.
   Fagan B, 2008, GREAT WARMING CLIMAT.
   Fisher CT, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY ENV CHAN.
   Gardiner Stephen, 2011, PERFECT MORAL STORM.
   Greenpeace International, 2015, GREENP OFF AP NAZC L.
   Greenpeace International, 2014, NAZC LIN PROT AP.
   Hafstein Valdinnar T., 2012, COMPANION FOLKLORE, P500, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781118379936.CH26.
   Hald M, 2009, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V46, P8, DOI 10.1353/arc.0.0020.
   Hansen J., 2009, STORMS MY GRANDCHILD.
   Heede R, 2014, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V122, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10584-013-0986-y.
   Holtz D., 2014, NATL LANDMARKS RISK.
   Hornborg A., 2007, WORLD SYSTEM EARTH S.
   HOUGHTON JT, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Hulme M, 2010, WIRES CLIM CHANGE, V1, P1, DOI 10.1002/wcc.003.
   IEA, 2015, GLOB EN REL EM CARB.
   Jackson RB, 2015, NATURE CLIMATE CHANG, V6, P7, DOI DOI 10.1038/NCLIMATE2892.
   Johnson T, 2014, WEATHER CHANNEL 0910.
   Joughin I, 2014, SCIENCE, V344, P735, DOI 10.1126/science.1249055.
   Kelley CP, 2015, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V112, P3241, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1421533112.
   Kirshenblatt-Gimblell B., 2006, MUSEUM FRICTIONS PUB, P161, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822388296.
   KIRSHENBLATTGIMBLETT B, 1995, ETHNOMUSICOLOGY, V39, P367, DOI 10.2307/924627.
   Klenk N, 2015, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V54, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.envsci.2015.05.017.
   Lane PJ, 2015, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V40, P485, DOI 10.1179/2042458215Y.0000000022.
   Latour B, 2014, 113 ANN M AM ANTHR A.
   Lewis SL, 2015, NATURE, V519, P171, DOI 10.1038/nature14258.
   Lowenthal David, 1996, POSSESSED HERITAGE C.
   Lynch AH, 2008, B AM METEOROL SOC, V89, P169, DOI 10.1175/BAMS-89-2-169.
   Marzeion B, 2014, ENVIRON RES LETT, V9, DOI 10.1088/1748-9326/9/3/034001.
   McAnany PA, 2010, QUESTIONING COLLAPSE.
   McGrath M., 2014, BBC NEWS.
   McIntosh RJ, 2000, WAY WIND BLOWS CLIMA.
   Middleton GD, 2012, J ARCHAEOL RES, V20, P1.
   Monastersky R, 2015, NATURE, V519, P144, DOI 10.1038/519144a.
   Murphy BL, 2011, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V55, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.2011.00388.x.
   NASA, 2005, WHATS DIFF WEATH CLI.
   Page E. A., 2007, CLIMATE CHANGE JUSTI.
   Perry J, 2011, INT J HERIT STUD, V17, P426, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2011.568064.
   Reindel M, 2009, NAT SCI ARCHAEOL, P439, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-87438-6\_25.
   Rignot E, 2014, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V41, P3502, DOI 10.1002/2014GL060140.
   Rosen AM, 2007, CIVILIZING CLIMATE S.
   Ruddiman WF, 2003, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V61, P261, DOI 10.1023/B:CLIM.0000004577.17928.fa.
   Sabbioni Cristina, 2012, ATLAS CLIMATE CHANGE.
   Samuels KL, 2015, HERITAGE KEYWORDS: RHETORIC AND REDESCRIPTION IN CULTURAL HERITAGE, P3, DOI 10.5876/9781607323846.c001.
   Sandweiss DH, 2012, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V41, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092611-145941.
   Singer P, 2006, ENVIRON VALUE, V15, P415, DOI 10.3197/096327106778226239.
   Smith BD, 2013, ANTHROPOCENE, V4, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.ancene.2013.05.001.
   Statistics Norway, 2015, THIS IS NORW 2015 WH.
   Steffen W, 2007, AMBIO, V36, P614, DOI 10.1579/0044-7447(2007)36{[}614:TAAHNO]2.0.CO;2.
   Steffen W, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC A, V369, P842, DOI 10.1098/rsta.2010.0327.
   Stocker T., 2013, CONTRIBUTION WORKING.
   Strauss B, 2015, MAPS SHOW SEA LEVEL.
   Taylor J, 2013, CONSERVATION EXPOSIT.
   Terrill G, 2008, INT J HERIT STUD, V14, P388, DOI 10.1080/13527250802284388.
   Teske S, 2014, RAINBOW MACHU PICCHU.
   Turney CSM, 2006, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V33, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2005.05.014.
   UNESCO, 2008, POL DOC IMP CLIM CHA.
   UNESCO, 1972, CONV PROT WORLD CULT.
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 2007, CAS STUD CLIM CHANG.
   Van de Noort R, 2013, CLIMATE CHANGE ARCHA.
   Van de Noort R, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P1039, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00068472.
   Vaughan A., 2014, GUARDIAN.
   Weiss E., 1992, ENV CHANGE INT LAW N, P385.
   Yaeger Jason, 2008, EL NINO CATASTROPHIS, P187.
   Zalasiewicz J, 2008, GSA TODAY, V18, P4, DOI DOI 10.1130/GSAT01802A.1.
   Zaval L, 2015, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P231, DOI 10.1177/0956797614561266.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{93}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DO5IJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000377816500002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000377816500003,
Author = {Smith, Claire and Burke, Heather and de Leiuen, Cherrie and Jackson,
   Gary},
Title = {{The Islamic State's symbolic war: Da'esh's socially mediated terrorism
   as a threat to cultural heritage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{164-188}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Using the Islamic State/Da'esh as a case study, we identify the genesis
   of a new form of terrorism arising from the convergence of networked
   social media and changes in the forms of conflict. Socially mediated
   terrorism is defined as the use of social and networked media to
   increase the impact of violent acts undertaken to further a social,
   political and/or religious cause with the aim of creating physical,
   emotional or psychological suffering that extends beyond the immediate
   audience'. Our analysis distinguishes three strategies involving
   cultural heritage. The first is smoke, mirrors and mock destruction,
   which exaggerates perceptions of power and tests the impact of potential
   destruction. The second is shock, awe and censure, which uses
   international outrage to cloak the Islamic State with an aura of
   invincibility and highlight the impotence of its opponents. The third is
   financing the Kaliphate, which has transformed the ad hoc looting of
   archaeological sites into a business model. Iconoclasm has a lengthy
   history in which cultural icons were destroyed with the primary aim of
   subjugating local populations/audiences. In contrast, the Islamic
   State's promotion of cultural heritage destruction through networked
   social media is directed simultaneously towards local, regional, and
   international audiences with reactions from one audience used to subdue,
   embolden or intrigue another. As such, networked social media can be
   viewed as a fresh - and currently under-rated - threat to cultural
   heritage in conflict zones. Finally, we draw attention to Bevan's (2012)
   notion that crimes against cultural property can provide an early
   warning of potential genocide.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Smith, C (Reprint Author), Flinders Univ S Australia, Dept Archaeol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   Smith, Claire; Burke, Heather; de Leiuen, Cherrie; Jackson, Gary, Flinders Univ S Australia, Dept Archaeol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315617048}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Islamic State; terrorism; networked media; social media; cultural
   heritage; cultural genocide}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONFLICT; PROPERTY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{claire.smith@flinders.edu.au}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smith, Claire/X-2770-2019
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Smith, Claire/0000-0001-9028-6687
   Burke, Heather/0000-0002-1141-9072}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Kyushu University}},
Funding-Text = {{This article has grown from a melting pot of interactions. We thank
   Alice Gorman, Rob Bevan, Scott Cleland, Jim Smith, Andrew Jackson,
   Matthew Ebbs and Eman Shariq Mohammed Assi for feedback that helped to
   refine our ideas. In addition, we are grateful to the four anonymous
   reviewers of this article, who provided useful critiques and suggestions
   that we have incorporated into the article, and Lynn Meskell for
   facilitating rigorous review. We thank David Adams Films Pty Ltd for
   permission to use the photograph of the Bamiyan Buddha in Figure 1. The
   photo of the Charlie Hebdo rally in Figure 2 is courtesy of Claude
   Truong-Ngoc/Wikimedia Commons. The images in Figures 4 and 5 are from
   the Islamic State's Dabiq magazine and are produced courtesy of Elliot
   Friedland of the Clarion Project and Aaron Y. Zelin of Jihadology. net
   and of the Washington Institute for Near East Policy. The Promotion of
   Virtue and Destruction of Vice video was translated by a native Arab
   speaker from the Middle East who wishes to remain anonymous. This paper
   was drafted when Claire Smith and Gary Jackson were visiting researchers
   at Kyushu University, Japan. We thank Koji Mizoguchi and Kyushu
   University for this support.}},
Cited-References = {{Abrahms M, 2008, INT SECURITY, V32, P78, DOI 10.1162/isec.2008.32.4.78.
   Ahmed N, 2015, MIDDLE E EYE    0618.
   al-Azm A, 2014, NY TIMES.
   Awan AN, 2012, CONTEXTUALIZING JIHA, P99.
   Barrabi T., 2015, INT BUSINESS TIMES.
   Berger J. M, 2015, 20 BROOK I.
   Bevan R, 2012, S CULT HER PROT TIM.
   Bevan R ., 2006, DESTRUCTION MEMORY A.
   Black Ian, 2015, GUARDIAN.
   Bockstette C, 2008, MARSHALL CTR OCCASIO, V20.
   Calimachi R, 2015, ISIS LONELY YOUNG AM.
   Cetina KK, 2005, THEOR CULT SOC, V22, P213, DOI 10.1177/0263276405057200.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P75, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003001100.
   Cottee S, 2011, STUD CONFL TERROR, V34, P963, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2011.621116.
   Cox S, 2015, BBC NEWS MAGAZINE.
   Dabiq, 2014, DABIQ.
   Duyvesteyn I, 2004, STUD CONFL TERROR, V27, P439, DOI 10.1080/10576100490483750.
   Fairfield H, 2015, NY TIMES.
   Feldman M, 2013, DEMOCR SECUR, V9, P270, DOI 10.1080/17419166.2013.792252.
   Friedland E, 2014, SPECIAL REPORT ISLAM.
   Gayle D., 2015, DAILY MAIL.
   Gerstenblith P, 2014, CULTURAL AWARENESS M, P84.
   Greene R., 2006, 33 STRATEGIES WAR.
   Hairan A, 2010, HUFFINGTON POST.
   Hammes Thomas, 2005, STRATEGIC FORUM.
   Hartley RJ, 2007, ANTHROPOL QUART, V80, P237, DOI 10.1353/anq.2007.0008.
   Hermida A, 2014, CONVERSATION.
   Hoffman B., 2006, INSIDE TERRORISM.
   Holmes B, 2008, THIRD TEXT, V22, P525.
   Holtorf C., 2006, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V5, P101, DOI DOI 10.1179/PUA.2006.5.2.101.
   Home Affairs Committee House of Commons, 2014, COUNT TERR 17 REP SE.
   Jansen M, 2009, GIANT BUDDHAS BAMIYA, P123.
   Jenkins BM, 1974, COMMUNICATION.
   Jones C, 2015, HYPERALLERGIC SENSIT.
   Keatinge G, 2014, DEFEATING ISIS FINAN.
   Khomani N, 2015, GUARDIAN.
   King M, 2011, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V23, P602, DOI 10.1080/09546553.2011.587064.
   Klausen J, 2015, STUD CONFL TERROR, V38, P1, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2014.974948.
   Kurtulus EN, 2011, STUD CONFL TERROR, V34, P476, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2011.571194.
   LAQUEUR W, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Laub Z, 2015, THE ISLAMIC STATE.
   Lynch O, 2012, CRIT STUD TERROR, V5, P257, DOI 10.1080/17539153.2012.692512.
   Mallowan M, 1947, EXCAVATIONS BRAK CHA.
   Mamoun A, 2015, IRAQI NEWS      0128.
   Marsden S, 2014, STUD CONFL TERROR, V37, P1, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2014.853604.
   McDonald Kevin, 2014, CONVERSATION.
   Meloy JR, 2012, BEHAV SCI LAW, V30, P256, DOI 10.1002/bsl.999.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Meskell L, 2015, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V47, P225, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2015.1017598.
   Michael G, 2013, STRATEGIC STUDIES Q, V2013, P40.
   Nemeth E, 2007, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V19, P19, DOI 10.1080/09546550601054550.
   Nemeth E, 2011, INT J INTELL COUNTER, V24, P217, DOI 10.1080/08850607.2011.519247.
   Neumann P., 2015, FOREIGN FIGHTER TOTA.
   Nilsson M, 2015, STUD CONFL TERROR, V38, P343, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2015.1005459.
   Nordland, 2015, ISIS SAYS IT HAS KIL.
   Noyes James, 2013, POLITICS ICONOCLASM.
   Ollivant DA, 2014, WAR ROCKS       0521.
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2015, IT TOG WHY LESS INE.
   Ranstorp M, 2007, ROUTL ADV INT RELAT, P31.
   Richards A, 2014, STUD CONFL TERROR, V37, P213, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2014.872023.
   Rogers A, 2011, ISTANBUL KULTUR U PU, V159, P94.
   SCHMID AP, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Schroer M, 2014, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V44, P206, DOI 10.1111/jtsb.12038.
   Shaheen K., 2015, GUARDIAN.
   Smith B, 2015, 1516 HOUS COMM.
   Smith C, 2015, P 11 INT C BEST PRAC.
   Smith C, 2015, CONVERSATION.
   SMITH C, 2007, {[}No title captured], V3, P179.
   Spaaij R, 2014, STUDIES CONFLICT TER, V33, P854.
   Stone P, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P271, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.651737.
   Soriano MRT, 2012, STUD CONFL TERROR, V35, P263, DOI 10.1080/1057610X.2012.656345.
   TSFATI Y, 2002, {[}No title captured], V25, P317, DOI DOI 10.1080/10576100290101214.
   Ullman H, 2013, SHOCK AND AWE.
   United Nations Human Rights, 1987, UN CONV TORT OTH CRU.
   van der Auwera S, 2012, J CONFL ARCHAEOL, V7, P49, DOI 10.1179/157407812X13245464933821.
   WALLERSTEIN I, 1990, {[}No title captured], V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1177/026327690007002003.
   Watson A, 2015, ISLAMIC STATE BLOOD.
   Weimann G., 2012, J TERROISM RES, V3, P75, DOI DOI 10.15664/JTR.405.
   Weimann G., 2005, J AGGRESS MALTREAT T, P379, DOI DOI 10.1300/J146V09N03\_.
   Zaharna RS, 2007, HAGUE J DIPL, V2, P213, DOI 10.1163/187119007X240505.
   Zelin Aaron Y., 2015, PERSPECTIVES TERRORI, V9, P85.
   Zygmunt B, 2004, WORK CONSUMERISM NEW, DOI . Maidenhead.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{82}},
Times-Cited = {{20}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{42}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DO5IJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000377816500003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000377816500004,
Author = {Arjona, Jamie M.},
Title = {{Sublime perversions: Capturing the uncanny affects of queer
   temporalities in Mississippian ruins}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{189-215}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{During the 19th century, sublime depictions of North American mounds
   captivated Euro-American colonists and Romantic travelers. Settlers
   frequently embedded farms and homesteads into the material fabric of
   these Indigenous ruins across the American Bottom region and surrounding
   uplands, uncovering traces of antiquity in the process. Focusing on the
   Emerald mound site and broader mound discourses, I examine how material
   intimacies underlying this 19th-century phenomenon periodically
   corrupted Romantic sensibilities. Specifically, I highlight aspects of
   archival and spatial data that capture fleeting moments when mound
   intercourse generated uncanny affects and queer temporalities. I argue
   that in moments when uncanny affects haunted colonial homes, Indigenous
   histories queered the tense of settler colonialism.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Arjona, JM (Reprint Author), Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Arjona, Jamie M., Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315594688}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Indigenous mounds; ruins; uncanny; affect; queer temporalities;
   haunting; settler colonialism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jarjona2@illinois.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{John Templeton Foundation; National Science Foundation-Graduate Research
   Fellowship Program (NSF-GRFP)National Science Foundation (NSF)NSF -
   Office of the Director (OD); University of Illinois Graduate College
   Distinguished Fellowship; University of Illinois Department of
   Anthropology}},
Funding-Text = {{I am very grateful to Dr Timothy R. Pauketat for his generous guidance
   in all aspects of my research and, in particular, his feedback and
   comments on this paper. I also thank my coadvisor Dr Christopher Fennell
   for his editorial advice and thoughtful advising. I thank my committee
   members Dr Martin F. Manalansan and Dr Virginia R. Dominguez for their
   continued support and direction. I would also like to express many
   thanks to Dr Susan Alt, Jeff Kruchten, B. Jacob Skousen, Amanda Butler,
   and the entire 2012 Revealing Cahokia's Religion University of Illinois
   (UIUC) and Indiana University (IU) field school teams for inviting me to
   work with them and assisting with data collection. I am also grateful
   for the funding agency that supported the Emerald project: the Religion
   and Innovation Human Affairs Program of the Historical Society of
   Boston, subvented by the John Templeton Foundation. I express my
   gratitude to B. Jacob Skousen for his work in the field and his help
   navigating source materials. Finally, I am grateful for the support
   provided by the National Science Foundation-Graduate Research Fellowship
   Program (NSF-GRFP), University of Illinois Graduate College
   Distinguished Fellowship, and the University of Illinois Department of
   Anthropology.}},
Cited-References = {{Ahmed S, 2010, AFFECT THEORY READER, P29, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392781-002.
   Alberti Benjamin, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE.
   Alt S. M., 2011, IDEOLOGIES ARCHAEOLO, P194.
   Alt S.M., 2002, MIDCONTINENTAL J ARC, V27, P217.
   Alton Telegraph, 1845, ALTON TELEGRAPH 1125, P4.
   Anderson B., 2009, EMOT SPACE SOC, V2, P77, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EMOSPA.2009.08.005.
   {[}Anonymous], 1859, NY TIMES, P5.
   {[}Anonymous], 1846, JOLIET SIGNAL   0915, P1.
   {[}Anonymous], 1880, CHESTER DAILY T 1220, P1.
   Baires Sarah E., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY INTERPRE, P197.
   Baldwin John Denison, 1871, ANCIENT AM NOTES AM.
   Baltus MR, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P167, DOI 10.1177/1469605311433369.
   Blackmore C, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V7, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11759-011-9157-9.
   BLAKESLEE DJ, 1987, AM ANTIQUITY, V52, P784, DOI 10.2307/281386.
   Brackenridge HM, 1868, PERSONS PLACES W.
   Brink McDonough \& Co, 1881, HIST ST CLAIR COUNT.
   Cave Alfred A, 2006, PROPHETS GREAT SPIRI.
   Chen MY, 2012, ANIMACIES BIOPOLITIC.
   Coleman NJ, 1858, THE VALLEY FARMER.
   Dahl Curtis, 1961, NEW ENGLAND Q, V34.2, P178, DOI DOI 10.2307/362525.
   Deloria Jr Vine, 2003, GOD IS RED NATIVE VI.
   Deloria Vine Jr, 1969, CUSTER DIED YOUR SIN.
   DEMAN P, 1987, DIACRITICS, V17, P4.
   Derry L, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY OF SOUTHERN URBAN LANDSCAPES, P14.
   Dickens Charles, 1842, AM NOTES GEN CIRCULA.
   Drake Benjamin, 1850, LIFE TECUMSEH HIS BR.
   Driskill QL, 2010, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V16, P69, DOI 10.1215/10642684-2009-013.
   Duffy Cian, 2013, LANDSCAPES SUBLIME 1.
   Flagg E, 1906, FAR W TOUR MOUNTAINS.
   Freccero C, 2005, QUEER EARLY MODERN.
   Freeman E., 2010, TIME BINDS QUEER TEM.
   Freud S, 2003, UNCANNY.
   Gibbon G, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY PREHISTO.
   HALL RL, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Illinois Height Modernization Program ISGS and Illinois Department of Transportation, 2002, ILL LIDAR COUNT DAT.
   Jones M, 2014, DAILY ILLINI    0409.
   KELLY JE, 1993, ILLINOIS ARCHAEOLOGY, V5, P434.
   KOLDEHOFF B, 1993, {[}No title captured], V5, P331.
   Lindberg Tracey, 2010, DISCOVERING INDIGENO, P89.
   Mann R., 2005, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, V24, P1.
   Massumi Brian, 2002, PARABLES VIRTUAL MOV.
   MAZARELLA W., 2009, ENCHANTMENTS MODERNI, P291.
   McAdams W., 1887, RECORDS ANCIENT RACE.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P816, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00030.
   Menzies Charles R., 2013, COLLABORATIVE ANTHR, V6, P171, DOI DOI 10.1353/CLA.2013.0011.
   Napoleon V, 2005, CAN J LAW SOC, V20, P123, DOI 10.1353/jls.2006.0025.
   Navaro-Yashin Yael, 2012, MAKE BELIEVE SPACE A.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Pauketat T., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY COSMOS R.
   Pauketat T. R., 2004, ANCIENT CAHOKIA MISS.
   Pauketat Timothy R, 2009, CAHOKIA ANCIENT AM G.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY COMMUNIT, P16.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   Pauketat TR, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P61.
   Pauketat TR, 2015, SOMETHING NEW SUN PE.
   Pautekat T.R., 2002, MIDCONTINENTAL J ARC, V27, P149.
   Pillow Kirk, 2003, SUBLIME UNDERSTANDIN.
   Povinelli Elizabeth., 2011, EC ABANDONMENT SOCIA.
   Povinelli EA, 2011, INTERVENTIONS-UK, V13, P13, DOI 10.1080/1369801X.2011.545575.
   Robinson S, 1865, FACTS FARMERS ALSO F.
   Royle N., 2003, UNCANNY.
   Sayre GM, 1998, EARLY AM LITERATURE, V33, P225.
   Sayre GM, 2001, INTERDISCIPLINARY ST, V8, P141.
   Silverberg Robert, 1986, THE MOUND BUILDERS.
   Skele M, 1988, STUDIES ARCHAEOLOGY, V4.
   Skousen B. Jacob, 2012, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, V31, P57.
   Skousen BJ, 2012, MISS C CAH MOUNDS IL.
   Smith GW, 1912, HIST SO ILLINOIS.
   Snyder JF, 1903, AW SNYDER HIS PERIOD.
   Snyer JF, 1962, JF SNYDER SELECTED W.
   Stewart K, 2007, ORDINARY AFFECTS.
   TallBear K, 2013, SOC STUD SCI, V43, P509, DOI 10.1177/0306312713483893.
   Tarlow S, 2012, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092611-145944.
   The Courier-Journal, 1899, COURIER J       1119, P23.
   The Edwardsville Intelligencer, 1898, EDWARDSVILLE IN 0325.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   Voss Barbara L., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P11.
   Walthall J. A., 1987, STUDIES ILLINOIS ARC, V2.
   Weismantel M, 2014, J MAT CULT, V19, P233, DOI 10.1177/1359183514546803.
   Weismantel Mary, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P21.
   Williams Raymond, 1954, PREFACE TO FILM.
   Winters H. D., 1962, LIVING MUSEUM, V23, P86.
   Wisconsin Democrat, 1839, WISCONSIN DEMOC 0622, P3.
   Wisconsin Democrat, 1837, WISCONSIN DEMOC 1118, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{84}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DO5IJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000377816500004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000377816500005,
Author = {Reilly, Matthew C.},
Title = {{Archaeologies of instability: Order and disorder in colonial Barbados}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{216-237}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Instability can be experienced and observed in myriad forms including
   the social, economic, political, familial, mental, and environmental.
   Some forms of instability register in the depths of an individual's
   psyche while others are blatantly observable on the physical landscape.
   Archaeologically, an analysis of the unstable necessitates an approach
   that operates on multiple scales, from intimate domestic experiences to
   broader realms of coloniality. This article addresses how poor white
   tenants in Barbados experienced instability on the plantation landscape.
   As the occupants of peripheral acreage, they coped with an unstable
   physical environment prone to destructive rockslides. Derided as
   socioeconomic outcasts on an island defined by sugar and slavery, poor
   whites largely lacked economic stability. Despite colonial efforts to
   ameliorate poor white conditions and impose order, tenantry residents
   along the island's east coast developed their own strategies for coping
   with their precarious circumstances. On the other hand, the presence and
   actions of the poor whites draws attention to the fragile state of the
   underlying principles of colonial rule that sought to project an air of
   order and stability.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Reilly, MC (Reprint Author), Brown Univ, Joukowsky Inst Archaeol \& Ancient World, 60 George St, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Reilly, Matthew C., Brown Univ, Joukowsky Inst Archaeol \& Ancient World, 60 George St, Providence, RI 02912 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315612684}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Instability; Caribbean; colonialism; plantation; race; class}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Matthew\_Reilly@brown.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Fulbright IIE program}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Funding
   for this research was generously provided by the Fulbright IIE program.}},
Cited-References = {{Armstrong DV, 2003, CREOLE TRANSFORMATIO.
   Barbados Department of Archives, 1794, BLACK ROCK.
   Beckles H, 1989, WHITE SERVITUDE BLAC.
   CARSON C, 1981, WINTERTHUR PORTFOLIO, V16, P135, DOI 10.1086/496029.
   Cobb CR, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V4, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11759-008-9046-z.
   Cooper Frederick, 1997, TENSIONS EMPIRE COLO.
   Dawdy SL, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P719, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.4.719.
   Dawdy Shannon Lee, 2008, BUILDING DEVILS EMPI.
   De Barros Juanita, 2014, REPROD BRIT CARIBBEA.
   Delle JA, 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P333.
   Delle James., 2014, COLONIAL CARIBBEAN L.
   Dietler M., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF COL.
   Dunn R., 1972, SUGAR SLAVES RISE PL.
   Dunn Richard, 1969, WILLIAM MARY Q, V26, P3.
   Engerman S, 2001, SLAVERY.
   Ferris N., 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P1.
   Finneran N, 2013, ANTIQ J, V93, P319, DOI 10.1017/s000358151300022x.
   Galloway J. H., 1989, SUGAR CANE IND HIST.
   GIVEN M, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Gosden Chris, 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P476, DOI {[}DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSOBL/9780199696697.001.0001, 10.1093/acprof:osobl/9780199696697.001.0001].
   Handler J. S., 1978, PLANTATION SLAVERY B.
   Handler JS, 1974, UNAPPOPRIATED PEOPLE.
   HANDLER JS, 2002, SHADOW PLANTATION CA, P123.
   Hauser MW, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P310, DOI 10.1177/1469605312443940.
   Hauser MW, 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY SLAVERY, P143.
   Hayes Katherine Howlett, 2013, SLAVERY RACE EUROPEA.
   Jones Cecily, 2007, ENGENDERING WHITENES.
   Lambert David, 2005, WHITE CREOLE CULTURE.
   Lenik S, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P51, DOI 10.1177/1469605311426546.
   Loren DD, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P105.
   MARSHALL W, 2003, {[}No title captured], V49, P167.
   Marshall WK, 1988, SERIES LECT COMMEMOR, P1.
   Menard Russell R., 2006, SWEET NEGOTIATIONS S.
   Mills Charles, 1997, RACIAL CONTRACT.
   Mills Charles W., 2010, RADICAL THEORY CARIB.
   Mintz Sidney Wilfred, 1985, SWEETNESS POWER PLAC.
   Monahan MJ, 2011, CREOLOZING SUBJECT R.
   REILLY MC, 2014, J BARBADOS MUSEUM HI, V60, P94.
   Richard FG, 2010, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V17, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1380203810000036.
   Sainsbury W. Noel, 1964, CALENDAR STATE PAPER.
   Sayers D. O., 2014, DESOLATE PLACE DEFIA.
   Shaw Jenny, 2013, EVERYDAY LIFE EARLY.
   SHEPPARD J, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Silliman S.W., 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P57, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSOBL/9780199696697.001.0001.
   Singleton Theresa, 2015, SLAVERY WALL ARCHAEO.
   Smith F, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10761-008-0072-8.
   Stein G, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Stoler A. L., 2002, CARNAL KNOWLEDGE IMP.
   Stoler AL, 2009, ALONG THE ARCHIVAL GRAIN: EPISTEMIC ANXIETIES AND COLONIAL COMMON SENSE, P1.
   Sturtz Linda, 2010, GENDERING AFRICAN DI, P59.
   Tarble de Scaramelli K., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P138.
   Taylor Erin., 2013, MAT POVERTY POOR TRA.
   TROUILLOT MR, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P19, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.21.100192.000315.
   van Dommelen P, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544883.
   Voss BL, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P173.
   Watson Karl, 2000, J CARIBBEAN HIST, V34, P130.
   Watson MR, 2001, LOW COST HOUSING BAR.
   Welch PLV, 2003, SLAVERY SOC CITY BRI.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{59}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DO5IJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000377816500005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000377816500006,
Author = {Panich, Lee M.},
Title = {{After Saint Serra: Unearthing indigenous histories at the California
   missions}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{238-258}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In 2015, Pope Francis elevated Franciscan missionary Junipero Serra to
   sainthood, reinforcing the association between the California missions
   and the founding of Euroamerican colonies in western North America. Yet
   the canonization also leaves this discourse, and its associated
   narrative of indigenous decline, open to critique. Here, I examine two
   developments that effectively recast the California missions as
   distinctly indigenous places that embody both struggle and perseverance.
   First, Serra's canonization offers a platform for Native Californians to
   raise concerns about the historical and continuing impacts of the
   mission system. Second, the canonization coincides with new
   archaeological and ethnohistorical investigations of indigenous life in
   colonial California that illuminate how native people persisted despite
   the challenges of missionization. Taken together, these developments
   intersect ongoing efforts to reorient public interpretive programs at
   California mission sites to show their complex indigenous histories and
   the enduring consequences missionization has had for indigenous
   communities today.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Panich, LM (Reprint Author), Santa Clara Univ, Dept Anthropol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   Panich, Lee M., Santa Clara Univ, Dept Anthropol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605316639799}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaeology; colonialism; California; Spanish missions; identity;
   heritage; public interpretation}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SANTA-CLARA; SPANISH CALIFORNIA; PERSISTENCE; ARCHAEOLOGY; COLONIALISM;
   IDENTITY; LIFE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lpanich@scu.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Panich, Lee/0000-0002-5741-8921}},
Cited-References = {{Allen R., 2010, UNCOVERING INTERPRET.
   ALLEN R, 1998, {[}No title captured], V5.
   Arkush BS, 2011, HIST ARCHAEOL, V45, P62, DOI 10.1007/BF03377306.
   Atalay Sonya, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P597, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0016.
   Beebe Rose Marie, 2015, J SERRA CALIFORNIA I.
   Bernard Julienne, 2014, INDIGENOUS LANDSCAPE, P154.
   Carac T, 2015, URGE POPE FRANCIS AB.
   Castro G, 2014, NEWS NATIVE CALIFORN, V28, P59.
   Chilcote O, 2015, B J CALIFORNAI MISSI, V31, P79.
   Cipolla C, 2015, RETHINKING COLONIALI.
   Cipolla CN, 2013, HIST ARCHAEOL, V47, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF03376905.
   Cook S.F., 1943, IBERO AMERICANA, V21, P1.
   Cordero JF, 2015, J CALIFORNIA GREAT B, V35, P133.
   Costo Rupert, 1987, MISSIONS CALIFORNIA.
   Dartt-Newton D, 2011, MUS ANTHROPOL, V34, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1379.2011.01111.x.
   Dietler J, 2015, 80 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   Farris G, 2014, B J CALIFORNIA MISSI, V30, P5.
   Ferris N, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY NATIVE L.
   Field LW, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, P193, DOI 10.1086/200004.
   Foster JM, 2015, B J CALIFORNAI MISSI, V31, P169.
   Freeman J, 2014, NEWS NATIVE CALIFORN, V27, P24.
   Gallivan MD, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY TOOL CIV, P47.
   Galvan AA, 2013, NEWS NATIVE CALIFORN, V26, P11.
   Gamble Lynn, 2008, CHUMASH WORLD EUROPE.
   Goerke B, 2007, CHIEF MARIN LEADER R.
   Graham B., 2000, GEOGRAPHY HERITAGE P.
   HAAS LISBETH, 2014, SAINTS CITIZENS INDI.
   Hackel S, 2013, J SERRA CALIFORNIAS.
   Hackel Steven W., 2005, CHILDREN COYOTE MISS.
   Hall M, 1994, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P167.
   Handsmen Russell G, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES PLACEM, P161.
   Hantman JL, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES PLACEM, P217.
   Hogeland LF, 2007, 1 FAMILIES PHOTOGRAP.
   Howard DM, 1972, MONTEREY COUNTY ARCH, V1, P1.
   Humphrey R, 1965, ANN REPORTS U CALIFO, V7, P179.
   International Coalition of Sites of Conscience, 2015, US.
   Ireland T, 2015, ETHICAL ARCHAEOL PO, P105, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4939-1649-8\_7.
   Jackson RH, 1995, INDIANS FRANCISCANS.
   Jackson Robert H, 1994, INDIAN POPULATION DE.
   Jordan KA, 2008, SENECA RESTORATION 1.
   Kasper K, 2015, ADV ARCHAEOL PRACT, V3, P198, DOI 10.7183/2326-3768.3.3.198.
   Kelly Isabel, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P414.
   King Julia A., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY NARRATIV.
   Kroeber AL, 1925, BUREAU AM ETHNOLOGY.
   Kryder-Reid E, 2014, STUD HIST GARD DES L, V34, P15, DOI 10.1080/14601176.2013.850312.
   Kryder-Reid E, 2010, J SOC ARCHIT HIST, V69, P378, DOI 10.1525/jsah.2010.69.3.378.
   Lacson PA, 2015, J SAN DIEGO HIST, V60, P207.
   Leventhal A, 1994, OHLONE PRESENT NATIV, P297.
   Lightfoot K.G., 2009, CALIFORNIA INDIANS T.
   Lightfoot KG, 2013, AM ANTIQUITY, V78, P89, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.78.1.89.
   Lightfoot KG, 2005, INDIANS, MISSIONARIES, AND MERCHANTS: THE LEGACY OF COLONIAL ENCOUNTERS ON THE CALIFORNIA FRONTIERS, P1.
   Little BJ, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGY, HERITAGE, AND CIVIC ENGAGEMENT: WORKING TOWARD THE PUBLIC GOOD, P1.
   Lonetree Amy, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P632.
   Lopez V, 2015, COMMUNICATION.
   Lorimer MM, 2013, THESIS.
   Lydon Jane, 2009, FANTASTIC DREAMING A.
   Macarro M, 2015, COMMUNICATION.
   Medina V, 2014, NEWS NATIVE CALIFORN, V28, P48.
   Medina V, 2016, BEING OHLONE 21 CENT.
   Meighan Clement W., 1976, PADRES SAW THEM CALI.
   Mendoza RG, 2014, B J CALIFORNIA MISSI, V30, P46.
   Milliken Randall, 1995, TIME LITTLE CHOICE D.
   MIRANDA DA, 2013, {[}No title captured].
   Miranda DA, 2015, BAD NDNS.
   Nettles WM, 2006, COPELANDS PROJECT NE.
   Newell Quincy D., 2009, CONSTRUCTING LIVES M.
   O'Brian JM, 2010, FIRSTING LASTING WRI.
   Panich LM, 2016, J ARCHAEOL SCI-REP, V5, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.jasrep.2016.01.008.
   Panich LM, 2015, HIST ARCHAEOL, V49, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF03376983.
   Panich LM, 2015, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V40, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2015.05.006.
   Panich LM, 2014, AM ANTIQUITY, V79, P730, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.79.4.730.
   Panich LM, 2014, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V18, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10761-014-0266-1.
   Panich LM, 2013, AM ANTIQUITY, V78, P105, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.78.1.105.
   Panich LM, 2010, ETHNOHISTORY, V57, P225, DOI 10.1215/00141801-2009-062.
   Peelo S., 2010, J CALIFORNIA GREAT B, V30, P117.
   Peelo S, 2011, AM ANTIQUITY, V76, P642, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.76.4.642.
   Phillips George Harwood, 2010, VINEYARDS VAQUEROS I.
   Praetzellis M, 2011, HIST ARCHAEOL, V45, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF03376822.
   RAWLS JJ, 1992, CALIF HIST, V71, P342, DOI 10.2307/25158648.
   Reddy SN, 2015, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2014.12.006.
   Rubertone Patricia E., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES PLACEM.
   SANDOS JA, 1988, AM HIST REV, V93, P1253, DOI 10.2307/1873538.
   Scheiber Laura L., 2010, GREAT DIVIDE CONTINU.
   Schneider TD, 2015, AM ANTIQUITY, V80, P695, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.80.4.695.
   Schneider TD, 2015, AM ANTIQUITY, V80, P511, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.80.3.511.
   Schneider Tsim D., 2014, INDIGENOUS LANDSCAPE, P5.
   Silliman Stephen, 2004, LOST LABORERS COLONI.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Skowronek RK, 1998, ETHNOHISTORY, V45, P675, DOI 10.2307/483300.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Thomas DH, 2014, AMERICAS, V71, P185, DOI 10.1353/tam.2014.0119.
   Thomas David Hurst, 1991, COLUMBIAN CONSEQUENC, P119.
   Thompson R. E, 2003, EXCAVATIONS NEOPHYTE.
   Trouillot Michel-Rolph, 1995, SILENCING POWER PROD.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Wilcox MV, 2009, PUEBLO REVOLT AND THE MYTHOLOGY OF CONQUEST: AN INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLOGY OF CONTACT, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{96}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DO5IJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000377816500006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000369960500001,
Author = {Alcock, Susan E. and Dufton, J. Andrew and Durusu-Tanrioever, Muege},
Title = {{Archaeology and the MOOC: Massive, open, online, and opportunistic}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-31}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In 2013, Brown University launched Archaeology's Dirty Little Secrets, a
   Massive Open Online Course (MOOC) that, in its two iterations to date,
   has reached a global audience of some 30,000 people. We first discuss
   course design, content, assessment practices, and metrics of success
   within the context provided by other digital archaeological endeavors,
   as well as reviewing the composition of the online audience. Drawing on
   this experience, in the second part of the article we explore various
   opportunities for public outreach and engagement made possible by this
   platform, not least the potential participatory role of a new online
   community in archaeological activity and advocacy.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Alcock, SE (Reprint Author), Univ Michigan, Special Counsel Inst Outreach \& Engagement, Off President, 2064 Fleming Adm Bldg,503 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Alcock, SE (Reprint Author), Univ Michigan, Dept Class Studies, 2064 Fleming Adm Bldg,503 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Alcock, Susan E., Univ Michigan, Special Counsel Inst Outreach \& Engagement, Off President, 2064 Fleming Adm Bldg,503 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Alcock, Susan E., Univ Michigan, Dept Class Studies, 2064 Fleming Adm Bldg,503 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Dufton, J. Andrew; Durusu-Tanrioever, Muege, Brown Univ, Joukowsky Inst Archaeol \& Ancient World, Providence, RI 02912 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315609017}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaeological advocacy; Coursera; digital pedagogy; global audience;
   MOOC; public archaeology; public outreach}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{salcock@umich.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Dufton, J. Andrew/0000-0002-0412-0582}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Office of the Provost at Brown University}},
Funding-Text = {{Our thanks go to Sarah Sharpe of the Joukowsky Institute for Archaeology
   and the Ancient World, and to John Melson and Kathy Takayama of the
   Sheridan Center for Teaching and Learning at Brown University. We also
   thank all those who offered their time to participate in course
   creation: Michelle Berenfeld, Laurel Bestock, Stephen Houston, Thomas
   Leppard, Emanuela Bocancea, Sebastian Heath, Alex Knodell, M. Willis
   Monroe, Elizabeth Murphy, Suzanne Pilaar Birch, Andrew Scherer,
   Alexander Smith, Clive Vella, and Zackary Wainer, as well as the
   faculty, graduates, undergraduates, and course participants who created
   screencasts or other additional media. Thanks as well to the Brown
   undergraduates of ARCH 1010 Archaeology's Dirty Little Secrets (Spring
   2013) and ARCH0100 Field Archaeology in the Ancient World (Spring 2014).
   Course Teaching Assistants for ADLS 2014 were Linda Gosner, Katherine
   Harrington and Julia Troche, with Community Teaching Assistants Colin
   Abbott, Tamara Brunnock, Tony Fitzgerald, John Harrison, Autumn
   Matthews, Natalie Ruus, Linda Shuttleworth, Paula Sullivan, Marloes van
   Baren, and Michelle Villalba. For videography, we acknowledge Drew
   Dickerson, Laura Leddy, and above all Michael and David Udris of Udris
   Film. Kevin Gonzalez was our Sound Editor and Composer. Finally, we
   thank the Office of the Provost at Brown University for its support of
   our MOOC initiative.}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock SE, 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY PEOPLE P.
   Anders G, 2013, FORBES.
   Atici L, 2013, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V20, P663, DOI 10.1007/s10816-012-9132-9.
   Bali M., 2014, MERLOT J ONLINE LEAR, V10, P44.
   Berggren A, 2015, ANTIQUITY, V89, P433, DOI 10.15184/aqy.2014.43.
   Bevan A., 2014, HUMAN COMPUTATION, V1, P183, DOI DOI 10.15346/HC.V1I2.9.
   Blazers Trowel, 2015, TROW BLAZ WOM ARCH G.
   Brock TP, 2015, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Brown J.S., 2008, EDUCAUSE REV.
   Carey K., 2013, PAY NO ATTENTION SUP.
   Cherry JF, 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY PEOPLE P.
   Comer DK, 2014, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V15, P26.
   Day of Archaeology, 2015, DAY ARCH FIND OUT WH.
   Downes S., 2013, QUALITY MASSIVE OPEN.
   Emanuel EJ, 2013, NATURE, V503, P342, DOI 10.1038/503342a.
   Emanuel J. P., 2015, 21 CENTURY ARCHAEOLO, P265.
   Fischhoff B, 2013, AM SACKL C HELD MAY.
   Friedman T. L., 2013, NY TIMES.
   Gutl C., 2014, LEARNING TECHNOLOGY, P37, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-10671-7\_4.
   Hirsch BD, 2012, DIGITAL HUMANITIES PEDAGOGY: PRACTICES, PRINCIPLES AND POLITICS, P3.
   Holtorf C., 2007, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V10, P149, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461957108095982.
   Jordan K, 2014, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V15, DOI 10.19173/irrodl.v15i1.1651.
   KANSA EC, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY 2 0 NEW.
   Kansa E, 2012, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V44, P498, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2012.737575.
   Kansa SW, 2014, INT J DIGITAL CURATI, V9, P1.
   Kee Kevin, 2014, PASTPLAY TEACHING LE.
   Keengwe J, 2014, PROMOTING ACTIVE LEARNING THROUGH THE FLIPPED CLASSROOM MODEL, pXVIII.
   Kenski Kate, 2012, PATTERNS DETERMINANT.
   Khalil H., 2014, P WORLD C ED MULT HY, V2014, P1236.
   Koh A, 2015, HYBRID PEDAGOGY  AUG.
   Kolowich S., 2013, CHRONICLE HIGHER ED.
   Kulkarni C, 2013, ACM T COMPUT-HUM INT, V20, DOI 10.1145/2505057.
   Kulkarni Chinmay E., 2014, P 1 ACM C LEARN SCAL, P99, DOI {[}10.1145/2556325.2566238, DOI 10.1145/2556325.2566238].
   Lewin Tamar, 2013, NY TIMES.
   Lock G, 2006, DIGITAL ARCHAEOLOGY, P226.
   Matters Looting, 2015, LOOT MATT DISC ARCH.
   McDavid C., 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, P159.
   McDavid C., 2015, ETHICS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P159.
   Morgan C, 2012, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V44, P521, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2012.741810.
   Newton D., 2015, ATLANTIC.
   Palin A., 2014, FINANCIAL TIMES.
   Papacharissi Z, 2004, NEW MEDIA SOC, V6, P259, DOI 10.1177/1461444804041444.
   Pappano L., 2012, NY TIMES.
   Parr C, 2013, TIMES HIGHER ED.
   Pilaar Birch S, 2013, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Reich J., 2014, ATLANTIC, P23.
   Renfrew C., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY THEORIES.
   Renfrew C, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY ESSENTIA.
   Richardson L, 2014, EUROPEAN J POSTCLASS, V4, P421.
   Richardson L, 2014, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY, V38.
   Richardson L, 2013, PAP INST ARCHAEOL, V23, DOI 10.5334/pia.431.
   Ridge M, 2013, CURATOR, V56, P435, DOI 10.1111/cura.12046.
   Sabloff JA, 1998, AM ANTHROPOL, V100, P869, DOI 10.1525/aa.1998.100.4.869.
   Segal CF, 2013, MOOCS R US.
   Selingo J. J., 2014, NY TIMES.
   Straumsheim C, 2014, EVERYTHING MODERATIO.
   Walker D, 2014, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V21, P217, DOI 10.1017/S1380203814000221.
   Wang Y., 2015, MERLOT J ONLINE LEAR, V11, P17.
   Welsh D. H. B., 2013, SMALL BUSINESS I J, V9, P51.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{59}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{32}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DD5JU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000369960500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000369960500002,
Author = {Dawdy, Shannon Lee},
Title = {{Profane archaeology and the existential dialectics of the city}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{32-55}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{What does it mean to view the landscape dialectically? I here experiment
   with an approach inspired by Benjamin, the intent of which is to expand
   our understanding of dialectics beyond the structural Marxism that
   dominates urban geography. I seek to temper macro-level analyses of
   political economies with a recognition of micro-level processes of both
   active matter and human consciousness that can shape, constrain, or
   undo. In fact, the evidence of urban archaeology demands such attention.
   Expanding dialectics requires a rapprochement among the followers of
   Marx, Sartre, and even Latour. I use archaeological evidence from New
   Orleans, and standard modes of organizing it (the property history,
   stratigraphy, taphonomy), to critique broader approaches to urbanism and
   materiality. Archaeology has much to contribute to understanding the
   city as an ongoing human-object formation full of contradictions,
   affect, and contingency. Following Sartre, I call this existential
   dialectics. Humans make cities, but not exactly as they please.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Dawdy, SL (Reprint Author), Univ Chicago, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Dawdy, Shannon Lee, Univ Chicago, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315615054}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Urban archaeology; urban geography; taphonomy; dialectics; landscape;
   New Orleans; Walter Benjamin}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sdawdy@uchicago.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Historic Restoration, Inc.; Historic New Orleans Collection; University
   of Chicago Department of Anthropology Lichtstern Fund; Getty Foundation
   Conservation Survey Grant; National Science FoundationNational Science
   Foundation (NSF) {[}0917736]; National Endowment for the Humanities
   Grant {[}RZ-50992-09]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: The
   archaeological projects were funded by: Historic Restoration, Inc.; The
   Historic New Orleans Collection; the University of Chicago Department of
   Anthropology Lichtstern Fund; Getty Foundation Conservation Survey Grant
   (to St. Louis Cathedral); National Science Foundation Award \# 0917736;
   and National Endowment for the Humanities Grant \# RZ-50992-09.}},
Cited-References = {{Andersson D., 2014, RUIN MEMORIES MAT AE, P287.
   {[}Anonymous], 2013, RECLAIMING ARCHAEOLO.
   Atkins P., 2012, LIQUID MAT HIST MILK.
   Benjamin Walter., 2009, ONE WAY STREET OTHER.
   Benjamin Walter, 1999, ARCADES PROJECT.
   Benjamin Walter, 2004, W BENJAMIN SELECTED, V2, P207.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Braun B, 2011, GLOBAL POLITICAL ECOLOGY, P389.
   DAVIS M, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Davis M., 1998, ECOLOGY FEAR LOS ANG.
   Dawdy S, 2016, PATINA PROFANE ARCHA.
   Dawdy S. L., 2014, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES, V2.
   Dawdy SL, 1997, BENEATH SURFACE NEW.
   Dawdy SL, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES, V3.
   Dawdy SL, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES.
   DOEL M, 2006, {[}No title captured], P55.
   Dolwick JS, 2009, J MARIT ARCHAEOL, V4, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11457-009-9044-3.
   Durkheim Emile, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL.
   Engels Frederick, 1883, DIALECTICS NATURE.
   Engels Friedrich, 1976, L FEUERBACH END CLAS.
   Fowles S, 2010, ANTHROPOLOGY OF ABSENCE: MATERIALIZATIONS OF TRANSCENDENCE AND LOSS, P23, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-5529-6\_2.
   FRIESE H, 1999, SPACES CULTURE CITY, P101.
   Gilloch Graeme, 1996, MYTH METROPOLIS W BE.
   Harvey D., 1996, JUSTICE NATURE GEOGR.
   Harvey D, 1982, LIMITS CAPITAL.
   Harvey D., 2006, PARIS CAPITAL MODERN.
   Harvey David, 1973, SOCIAL JUSTICE CITY.
   Harvey David, 1985, CONSCIOUSNESS URBAN.
   Holmes Jack D. L, 1967, LOUISIANA HIST, V8, P329.
   JESSOP B, 2006, {[}No title captured], P142, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470773581.
   Kobayashi A., 1989, REMAKING HUMAN GEOGR, P164.
   Latour B, 2004, CRIT INQUIRY, V30, P225, DOI 10.1086/421123.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Latour B., 2014, SOCIAL QUESTION NEW, P117.
   Latour B, 2010, MODERN CULT FACTISH.
   Latrobe Benjamin Henry, 1980, J BH LATROBE 1799 18.
   LEONE MP, 1995, AM ANTHROPOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1525/aa.1995.97.2.02a00050.
   LEONE MP, 1984, {[}No title captured], P25, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511897443.004.
   LEVINS R, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Lindemann G, 2011, HUM STUD, V34, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10746-011-9178-9.
   Marquardt W, 1992, ARCHAEOLOGICAL METHO, P101.
   Matthews CN, 2005, HIST ARCHAEOL, V39, P26, DOI 10.1007/BF03376702.
   McAnany PA, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002748.
   McGuire RH, 1992, MARXIST ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Mitchell D, 2002, PROG HUM GEOG, V26, P381, DOI 10.1191/0309132502ph376pr.
   Mullins PR., 1999, RACE AFFLUENCE ARCHA.
   Olivier L., 2011, DARK ABYSS TIME ARCH.
   Olsen B., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY DISCIPLI.
   Pitot James, 1979, OBSERVATIONS COLONY.
   Pittman Philip, 1770, PRESENT STATE EUROPE.
   Richard FG, 2009, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V26, P75, DOI 10.1007/s10437-009-9050-8.
   Sartre Jean-Paul, 1976, CRITIQUE DIALECTICAL, Vl.
   Schnapp J, 2004, MODERNISM-MODERNITY, V11, P1, DOI 10.1353/mod.2004.0024.
   Shanks M, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P589, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679676.
   Soja E., 2000, POSTMETROPOLIS CRITI.
   Soja Edward W., 1996, 3 SPACE JOURNEYS LOS.
   Webmoor T, 2013, OXFORD HDB ARCHAEOLO, p105 , DOI {[}10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199602001.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/OXFORDHB/9780199602001.001.0001].
   Whatmore S. J., 2002, HYBRID GEOGRAPHIES N.
   White H, 2013, VICTORIAN STUD, V55, P667, DOI 10.2979/victorianstudies.55.4.667.
   Zukin S., 2006, D HARVEY CRITICAL RE, P102.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{60}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DD5JU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000369960500002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000369960500003,
Author = {Miller, Derek R. and Gilmore, III, R. Grant},
Title = {{Negotiating tensions: The religious landscape of St. Eustatius,
   1636-1795}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{56-78}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The Dutch had a nearly blank slate on which to produce their new colony
   when they settled the Caribbean island of St. Eustatius in 1636. The
   colonists sought to create a productive agricultural colony, which would
   require a structured system of economic production and a means for
   social reproduction. The Dutch elites strategically situated churches on
   the island's landscape to produce St. Eustatius as a social space. There
   were two key tensions that shaped the Dutch elites' decisions on where
   to construct religious places on the island landscape: how to maintain
   the Dutch Reformed Church as the sole public religion while respecting
   individuals' right to the freedom of conscience, and how to find the
   proper balance between capitalist accumulation and Protestant
   aestheticism. While the Dutch elites hoped that their positioning of
   religious places would create a stable society, the majority of the
   population lived this space in a manner different from the Dutch elites'
   plan.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Miller, DR (Reprint Author), Univ Richmond, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, 28 Westhampton Way, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
   Miller, Derek R., Univ Richmond, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, 28 Westhampton Way, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
   Gilmore, R. Grant, III, Coll Charleston, Dept Art \& Architectural Hist, Charleston, SC 29401 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315607709}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Space; Caribbean; religion; Henri Lefebvre; St; Eustatius}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; PLACE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dmiller4@richmond.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{St. Eustatius Center for Archaeological Research; Department of
   Anthropology at the College of William and Mary}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: Funding
   for this project was provided by the St. Eustatius Center for
   Archaeological Research and the Department of Anthropology at the
   College of William and Mary.}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 1763, GAZZETTIERE AM CONTE.
   Attema Y, 1976, ST EUSTATIUS SHORT H.
   Bender B, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, pS103, DOI 10.1086/339561.
   Chenoweth JM, 2014, AM ANTHROPOL, V116, P94, DOI 10.1111/aman.12074.
   Cohen R, 1991, JEWS ANTHER ENV SURI.
   De Cunzo L. A., 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P255.
   De Jong G., 1978, DUTCH REFORMED CHURC.
   Delle JA, 2002, DYNAMICS POWER, P341.
   DELLE JA, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Delle James., 2014, COLONIAL CARIBBEAN L.
   Fennell C, 2007, CROSSROADS COSMOLOGI.
   Gilmore RG, 2009, ST EUSTATIUS LUTHERA.
   Gilmore RG, OUT ORDINAR IN PRESS.
   Gilmore RG, 2013, COLONIAL CARIBBEAN R.
   GOSLINGA CC, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   Goslinga Cornelis Ch., 1985, DUTCH CARIBBEAN GUIA.
   Hartog J., 1976, JEWS ST EUSTATIUS.
   HAUSER MW, 2007, ENVISIONING LANDSCAP, P251.
   Hicks D., 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P273.
   HIGMAN BW, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Israel J, 1995, DUTCH REPUBLIC ITS R.
   Kaplan Benjamin J., 2007, DIVIDED FAITH RELIG.
   Klooster Wim, 2009, ATLANTIC DIASPORAS J, p{[}33, 226].
   Knippenberg H, 2006, GEOJOURNAL, V67, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10708-007-9060-5.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lenik S, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P51, DOI 10.1177/1469605311426546.
   Leone MP, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P575, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120417.
   Martin PF, 1781, ST EUSTATIA TOPOGRAP.
   Miller D, 2013, THESIS COLL WILLIAM.
   Miller D, 2011, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V45, P357.
   Mitchell Don, 2000, CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY C.
   O'Shaughnessy Andrew Jackson., 2000, EMPIRE DIVIDED AM RE.
   PARES R, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   Parker CH, 2006, J WORLD HIST, V17, P267, DOI 10.1353/jwh.2006.0050.
   RODMAN MC, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P640, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.3.02a00060.
   Samford Patricia M., 2007, SUBFLOOR PITS ARCHAE.
   Schama S., 1997, EMBARRASSMENT RICHES.
   Schaw Janet, 1923, J LADY QUALITY BEING.
   Swetschinkski D, 2004, RELUCTANT COSMOPOLIT.
   Tuchman Barbara W., 1988, 1 SALUTE VIEW AM REV.
   Weber Max, 2002, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI.
   Weiss B, 2011, CULT ANTHROPOL, V26, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2011.01106.x.
   Wilkie LA, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P747, DOI 10.1086/317405.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{43}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DD5JU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000369960500003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000369960500004,
Author = {Hall, Martin},
Title = {{Objects, images and texts: Archaeology and violence}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{79-93}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Today, monuments and archaeological sites are often specific targets for
   violence. But rather than casting this as either collateral damage or
   the result of ignorance and incivility, it can be argued that the
   material world, in all its widely varied forms, is enmeshed in conflict
   and violence. This can be better understood in terms of the haptic
   significance of objects caught up in extreme and traumatic
   circumstances. The point of departure for this paper is W.J.T.
   Mitchell's concept of the traumatic gap that emerges as the
   unrepresentable space between words and images. I show that where the
   normative breaks down, the haptic qualities of media can assume far
   greater significance. Books and pictures become objects as well as
   semiotic registers and graphic representations. Understanding this - the
   X that Mitchell uses to designate the emptiness between the normal
   meanings of words and images - requires and enables an archaeology of
   violence. Taking a cue from Mitchell's formulation, I show how the
   particular qualities of this space can be expressed in a new algorithm,
   imageobjecttext. This space - Mitchell's presence of an absence - can
   only be filled by things that are neither images nor texts in their
   conventional sense. This is demonstrated by the extreme of the torture
   cell, where the most mundane of everyday objects become both normalized
   in the careful, systematic records of the military operative, and
   terrifying in the experience of the prisoner. Here, the figure of the
   Hooded Man, leaked from the clandestine archive of Abu Ghraib, serves as
   an emblem for the horror of contemporary violence; both executioner and
   victim, torturer and prisoner, both the Christ-like posture of the
   saviour and the horror of beheading.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hall, M (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Hall, Martin, Univ Cape Town, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315612891}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{violence; image; text; object; haptic; cultural heritage}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HERITAGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{martin.hall@gsb.uct.ac.za}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2015, GUARDIAN.
   ARENDT H, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Arendt H., 1969, VIOLENCE.
   Barnard A., 2015, NY TIMES.
   Barthes Roland, 1980, CAMERA LUCIDA.
   Benjamin Walter, 1935, ILLUMINATIONS ESSAYS.
   Bergson Henri, 2004, MATTER MEMORY.
   Danner Mark, 2014, NEW YORK REV BOOKS.
   DINGES J, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Fanon F, 1963, WRETCHED EARTH.
   FEITLOWITZ M, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Funari PPA, 2009, CONTRIB GLOB HIST AR, P25, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0679-3\_3.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2013, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P1.
   Hall J., 2015, DAILY MAIL.
   Hall M, 2013, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P355.
   Hall M, 2009, CONTRIB GLOB HIST AR, P177.
   Hall Martin, 2002, REFIGURING ARCH, p{[}333, 334].
   Holtorf C, 2015, INT J HERIT STUD, V21, P313, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2014.982687.
   Klein N., 2007, SHOCK DOCTRINE RISE.
   Lovrenovic I, 1994, HATRED MEMORY SARAJE.
   Maldonado-Torres N, 2008, WAR VIEWS UNDERSIDE.
   Marks Laura U., 2000, SKIN FILM INTERCULTU.
   Mbembe Achille, 2001, POSTCOLONY.
   McSherry JP, 2005, LOGOS, V4, P1.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Mignolo Walter D., 2011, DARKER SIDE W MODERN.
   Mitchell W. J. T., 2011, CLONING TERROR WAR I.
   Mitchell WJT, 2012, FUTURE TEXT IMAGE CO.
   Moore Rowan, 2015, GUARDIAN.
   Olin Margaret, 2012, TOUCHING PHOTOGRAPHS.
   Olivier L., 2011, DARK ABYSS TIME ARCH.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Pallasmaa J, 2000, ARCHIT REV, V207, P78.
   Shaheen K., 2015, GUARDIAN.
   Sontag Susan, 1977, PHOTOGRAPHY.
   UNESCO, 2015, CONV PROT CULT PROP.
   Yates F. A., 1966, ART MEMORY.
   Zarankin A, 2010, MEMORIES DARKNESS AR.
   Zizek Slavoj, 2008, VIOLENCE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{39}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DD5JU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000369960500004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000369960500005,
Author = {Peleggi, Maurizio},
Title = {{Excavating Southeast Asia's prehistory in the Cold War: American
   archaeology in neocolonial Thailand}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2016}},
Volume = {{16}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{94-111}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The discovery and excavation in the 1960s through to the mid 1970s of
   several prehistoric sites in north and northeastern Thailand, the best
   known being the World Heritage site of Ban Chiang, were a major
   breakthrough in Southeast Asian archaeology. Evidence of an autonomous
   Bronze Age tradition contradicted colonial scholarship's view of
   Southeast Asia as a cultural backwater that owed its advancement to
   imports from India and China. Subsequently, based on a dating later
   rejected, Ban Chiang was at the center of an international debate about
   the beginning of world metallurgy. Focus on chronological and
   typological issues has obscured the fact that American archaeologists
   surveyed and excavated sites in Northeast Thailand at the time when the
   region was thoroughly militarized to provide frontline facilities for
   the Vietnam War. This article examines the production of American
   archaeological knowledge on Southeast Asian prehistory in relation to
   the Cold War politics, and more specifically of Thailand's neocolonial
   dependence on the United States.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Peleggi, M (Reprint Author), Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Hist, 11 Arts Link, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   Peleggi, Maurizio, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Hist, 11 Arts Link, Singapore 117548, Singapore.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315609441}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Southeast Asia; Bronze Age; colonial archaeology; diffusionism; New
   Archaeology; politics of knowledge}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{hismp@nus.edu.sg}},
Cited-References = {{BAYARD D, 1980, PAC AFF, V53, P89, DOI 10.2307/2756963.
   BINFORD LR, 1962, AM ANTIQUITY, V28, P217, DOI 10.2307/278380.
   Breazeale K, 1988, YALE U SE ASIA STUDI, V31.
   Charoengwongsa P, 1982, EXPEDITION, V24, P13.
   CHERRY H, 2009, {[}No title captured], V4, P84, DOI DOI 10.1525/VS.2009.4.ISSUE-1.
   CHOMSKY N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   COEDES G, 1966, MAKING S E ASIA.
   Coedes G, 1964, TRESORS ART THAILAND.
   Diaz-Andreu Margarita, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY EUR.
   Edwards P., 2007, CAMBODGE CULTIVATION.
   Evers Hans-Deiter, 1969, LOOSELY STRUCTURED S.
   FAD, 2009, GUID BAN CHIANG NAT.
   Felch J., 2008, LOS ANGELES TIMES.
   Fineman Daniel, 1997, SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP.
   Finkel Joni, 2008, NY TIMES.
   FOWLER DD, 1987, AM ANTIQUITY, V52, P229, DOI 10.2307/281778.
   Gerini GE, 1904, THE KINGDOM OF SIAM, P211.
   Gilman N., 2003, MANDARINS FUTURE MOD.
   Glover I.C, 2003, INDONES MALAY WORLD, p{[}31, 16], DOI DOI 10.1080/13639810304439.
   GORMAN CHESTER F., 1976, EXPEDITION, V8, P14.
   Higham C, 1996, BRONZE AGE SE ASIA.
   HIGHAM CFW, 1984, P BRIT ACAD, V69, P229.
   JACOBS N, 1971, MODERNIZATION DEV TH.
   KANE S, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   KANEKO E, 1970, ASIAN PERSPECT, V13, P1.
   Karnow S, 1997, VIETNAM HIST.
   Kerr AFG, 1930, ETHNOLOGY SIAM NATUR.
   Keyes C, 2014, FINDING THEIR VOICE: NORTHEASTERN VILLAGERS AND THE THAI STATE, P1.
   Keyes Charles, 2002, NATL IDENTITY ITS DE, P212.
   Kislenko A., 2004, J CONFLICT STUDIES, V24.
   KOHL PL, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   Muhly J. D, 1976, EXPEDITION, V18, P11.
   Murdoch John B., 1971, J SIAM SOC, V62, P47.
   Peleggi M, 2007, THAILAND WORDLY KING.
   PELEGGI M, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Peleggi M, 2013, MOD ASIAN STUD, V47, P1520, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X12000224.
   Pietrusewsky M, 1982, EXPEDITION, V24, P42.
   Randolph SR, 1986, US THAILAND ALLIANCE.
   Riggs FredW, 1966, THAILAND MODERNIZATI.
   Robin Ron Theodore, 2001, MAKING COLD WAR ENEM.
   Sangvichien S, 1978, MUANG BORAN, V4, P73.
   Saunders F.S., 1999, WHO PAID PIPER CIA C.
   Silberman Neil A., 1989, PRESENT ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Smith C., 2014, ENCY GLOBAL ARCHAEOL.
   Smith L., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Solheim II WG, 1966, J SIAM SOC, V54, P111.
   SOLHEIM WG, 1982, AM ANTIQUITY, V47, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600063721.
   Trigger B.G., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Vallibothama S, 1979, MUANG BORAN, V6, P29.
   Vallibothama S, 1980, MUANG BORAN, V6, P55.
   Vallibothama S, 1997, KHWAMSAMKHAN KHONG Y.
   Vallibothama S, 1990, HAENG ARAYATHAM ISAN.
   van Heekeren HR, 1967, ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAV.
   WAKIN E, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   White J.C., 1988, BEGINNING USE METALS, P175.
   WHITE J.C., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY SE ASIA, P91.
   White J. C., 1986, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   White JC, 2013, BAN CHIANG UPDATE NE.
   WHITE JOYCE C., 1982, BAN CHIANG DISCOVERY.
   Willey GR, 1958, METHOD THEOTY AM ARC.
   Wongthes S, 1986, KHONTHAI YU THINI PR.
   Youdi C, 1972, WATTHANATHAM BANCHIA.
   Youdi C, 1970, SAMAI KONPRAWATISAT.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{64}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{DD5JU}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000369960500005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000001,
Author = {Silliman, Stephen W.},
Title = {{A requiem for hybridity? The problem with Frankensteins, purees, and
   mules}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{277-298}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Hybridity as an interpretive construct in the archaeology of colonialism
   has encountered many pitfalls, due largely to the way it has been set
   adrift from clear theoretical anchors and has been applied
   inconsistently to things, practices, processes, and even people. One of
   the telltale signs of its problematic nature is the ease with which
   archaeologists claim to identify the origin and existence of hybridity
   but the difficulty faced if asked when and how such hybridity actually
   ends, if it does. In that context, this paper offers a potential requiem
   for hybridity. If we need not go that far, archaeologists at least need
   to rein in the Frankenstein version of hybridity that permeates
   archaeology and occludes its variable and problematic origins,
   acknowledge the dangers of accentuating or even celebrating purees, and
   beware of the creation of cultural mules in analytical classifications
   and interpretations.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Silliman, SW (Reprint Author), Univ Massachusetts, Dept Anthropol, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   Silliman, Stephen W., Univ Massachusetts, Boston, MA 02125 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315574791}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Hybridity; postcolonialism; historical archaeology; archaeology of
   colonialism; descendent communities; New England}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CREOLIZATION; ARCHAEOLOGY; ANTHROPOLOGY; AMBIVALENCE; CONSUMPTION;
   PERSISTENCE; AGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{stephen.silliman@umb.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   Bakhtin MM, 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION.
   Baltali Tirpan S, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P466.
   Bhabba H., 1996, QUESTIONS CULTURAL I, P53.
   BHABHA HK, 1985, CRIT INQUIRY, V12, P144, DOI 10.1086/448325.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Brah A., 2000, HYBRIDITY ITS DISCON.
   Burley D, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF03373639.
   Cardoso Jorge, 2013, Advanced Information Systems Engineering. 25th International Conference, CAiSE 2013. Proceedings: LNCS 7908, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-38709-8\_1.
   Cipolla C. N., 2007, NE ANTHR, V74, P41.
   Cipolla Craig N., 2013, BECOMING BROTHERTOWN.
   CLIFFORD J, 1994, CULT ANTHROPOL, V9, P302, DOI 10.1525/can.1994.9.3.02a00040.
   Clifford J, 2004, CURR ANTHROPOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1086/379634.
   Clifford James, 1997, ROUTES TRAVEL TRANSL.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Cordell A. S., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P80.
   Dawdy BL, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P107.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   DEAGAN K, 1998, {[}No title captured], P23.
   Deetz James, 1977, SMALL THINGS FORGOTT.
   Dietler M, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF COLONIALISM: CONSUMPTION, ENTANGLEMENT, AND VIOLENCE IN ANCIENT MEDITERRANEAN FRANCE, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520265516.001.0001.
   Dincauze D. F., 1990, PEQUOTS SO NEW ENGLA, P19.
   Douglas M, 1972, P ROYAL ANTHR I GREA, P27.
   Ehrhardt K, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P364.
   FERGUSON L, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Friedman J, 2002, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1177/1463499602002001286.
   Haraway D, 1997, MODEST WITNESS 2 MIL.
   Harrison R, 2013, REASSEMBLING COLLECT, P3.
   Harrison R, 2011, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V18, P141, DOI 10.1017/S1380203811000195.
   Harrison-Buck Eleanor Ellen Spensley, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P185.
   Hauser MW, 2011, AM ANTHROPOL, V113, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2011.01352.x.
   Hayden AB, 2012, THESIS.
   Hayes K, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P425.
   Hill Jonathan D., 1996, HIST POWER IDENTITY.
   Hitchcock L.A, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P51.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Hodge CJ, 2005, HIST ARCHAEOL, V39, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF03376705.
   Hollis TD, 2013, THESIS.
   Hunter R, 2014, AM ANTIQUITY, V79, P712, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.79.4.712.
   Hutnyk J, 2005, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V28, P79, DOI 10.1080/0141987042000280021.
   Jimenez A, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P102, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544903.
   Klaus H., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P207.
   Langin-Hooper S, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P95.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Lewis K. L., 2014, THESIS.
   Liebmann M., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P25.
   Liebmann M, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POSTCOLO, P73.
   Liebmann M, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P319, DOI 10.1177/1469605315574792.
   Liebmann Matthew J., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES PUEBLO, P132.
   Loren DD, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF03373644.
   LOREN DIANA, 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P172, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100202.
   Loren DD, 2015, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V15, P299, DOI 10.1177/1469605315574789.
   Loren Diana DiPaolo, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P151.
   Martindale A, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P59, DOI 10.1177/1469605308099371.
   McBride Kevin A., 1994, CONNECTICUT HIST, V35, P5.
   Moussette M, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF03376621.
   Naum M, 2012, J MEDIEVAL HIST, V38, P56, DOI 10.1080/13044184.2011.644755.
   Palmie S, 2006, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V35, P433, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.35.081705.123149.
   Palmie S, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P463, DOI 10.1086/671196.
   Panich LM, 2013, AM ANTIQUITY, V78, P105, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.78.1.105.
   PAPPA ELEFTHERIA, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P29.
   Pezzarossi G, 2014, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V18, P146, DOI 10.1007/s10761-013-0250-1.
   Pezzarossi HL, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P340, DOI 10.1177/1469605314536975.
   Prabhu Anjali, 2007, HYBRIDITY LIMITS TRA.
   Prince P, 2002, HIST ARCHAEOL, V36, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF03374369.
   Roberts CM, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P449.
   Silliman S.W., 2014, RETHINKING COLONIAL, P57, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSOBL/9780199696697.001.0001.
   Silliman S, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P28, DOI 10.1177/1469605309353127.
   Silliman SW, 2010, HIST ARCHAEOL, V44, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF03376811.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman Stephen W, 2012, DECOLONIZING INDIGEN, P113.
   Silliman SW, 2008, AM STUDIES ARCHAEOLO, V2.
   Silliman SW, 2009, DECOLONIZING ARCHAEO, P15.
   SILLIMAN SW, 2008, COLLABORATING TROWEL, P67.
   Silliman SW, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P486.
   Stein G. J., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P109.
   Stewart C, 2011, PORTUGUESE STUD, V27, P48.
   Stockhammer P. W., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P11.
   Stockhammer PW., 2012, CONCEPTUALIZING CULT, P43.
   Thomas N, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1525/aa.1996.98.1.02a00020.
   Thomas N, 1994, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.
   Tronchetti C., 2005, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V18, P183, DOI DOI 10.1558/JMEA.2005.18.2.183.
   Van Pelt P, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P301.
   VanValkenburgh P., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P301.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Webmoor T, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679619.
   Williams C., 2014, THESIS.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.
   Young Robert J. C., 1995, COLONIAL DESIRE HYBR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{90}},
Times-Cited = {{31}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000002,
Author = {Loren, Diana DiPaolo},
Title = {{Seeing hybridity in the anthropology museum: Practices of longing and
   fetishization}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{299-318}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Hybrid colonial objects are potent. Simply stated, hybrid colonial
   objects in museum contexts are defined as those items that contain
   material characteristics of both colonizer and the colonized. These
   objects are constituted in complex colonial contexts, resulting from the
   adoption and fusing of elements of style, manufacture, material, and
   meaning from distinct intellectual and cultural legacies, which were
   themselves hybrids. While hybridized material culture was used alongside
   more familiar, perhaps non-hybrid objects, archaeologists encounter
   hybrid colonial objects differently. They seemingly encapsulate in
   material form a certain lived experience of colonialism, allowing
   validation that the concepts of hybridity we argue were real and
   tangible in the past. In this paper, I turn a critical mirror on
   collections of colonial material from eastern North America at the
   Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology at Harvard University to
   discuss not only how hybrid artifacts from the colonial world were
   documented, cataloged, and preserved, but also to interrogate the
   processes of longing and fetishization that impact the collection and
   interpretations of these objects.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Loren, DD (Reprint Author), Harvard Univ, Peabody Museum Archaeol \& Ethnol, 11 Div Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Loren, Diana DiPaolo, Harvard Univ, Peabody Museum Archaeol \& Ethnol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315574789}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Museum; fetishization; hybridity; longing; colonial; New England}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MATERIAL CULTURE; PERSISTENCE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dloren@fas.harvard.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai A, 1988, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3.
   Apter Emily, 1993, FETISHISM CULTURAL D.
   Barber RJ, 1984, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V45, P49.
   Benjamin Walter, 1969, ILLUMINATIONS, p{[}59, 59].
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C.
   Byrne S, 2011, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8222-3\_1.
   Cipolla Craig N., 2013, BECOMING BROTHERTOWN.
   Collier D, 1962, CURATOR, V5, P322.
   Conn S, 2010, ARTS INTELL LIFE MOD, P1.
   Conn Steven, 1998, MUSEUMS AM INTELLECT.
   Crossland Z., 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU, P386.
   Crossley N., 2001, SOCIAL BODY HABIT ID.
   Fahlander F., 2007, ENCOUNTERS MAT CONFR, P15.
   Fenton WN, 1960, CURATOR, V3, P327.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P183.
   Gosden C, 2001, COLLECTING COLONIALI.
   Gosden Chris, 2007, KNOWING THINGS EXPLO.
   Graeber David, 2005, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V5, P407, DOI DOI 10.1177/1463499605059230.
   Harrison R, 2006, CURR ANTHROPOL, V47, P63, DOI 10.1086/497673.
   Harrison R, 2003, J MAT CULT, V8, P311, DOI 10.1177/13591835030083007.
   Harrison R., 2013, REASSEMBLING COLLECT, P3.
   Harrison R, 2011, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, P55, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8222-3\_3.
   Hayes K, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P425.
   Hill J, 2007, J MAT CULT, V12, P65, DOI 10.1177/1359183507074562.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Hodge C., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGIES MOBILI, P217.
   Hodge CJ, 2015, ENTANGLING COLONIAL.
   Hoskins J., 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P74, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Lepore Jill, 1999, NAME WAR KING PHILIP.
   Liebmann M., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P25.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   Loren DD, 2013, WORLD ART, V3, P83.
   Loren DD, 2008, CONTACT BODIES LANDS.
   Loren DD, 2014, RETHINKING COLONIALS, P251.
   Loren Diana DiPaolo, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P151.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Miller Daniel, 2005, MATERIALITY.
   Morison Samuel Eliot, 1936, HARVARD COLL 17 CENT.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Palmie S, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P463, DOI 10.1086/671196.
   Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology Harvard University (PMAE), 1915, 1520 PMAE HARV U.
   Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology Harvard University (PMAE), 1924, 247 PMAE HARV U.
   Phillips RB, 2011, MUSEUM PIECES: TOWARD THE INDIGENIZATION OF CANADIAN MUSEUMS, P1.
   Pietz William, 1988, RES, V16, P105, DOI DOI 10.1086/RESv16n1ms20166805.
   Pietz William, 1985, RES, V9, P5, DOI DOI 10.1086/RESV9N1MS20166719.
   Pietz William, 1987, RES, V13, P13, DOI DOI 10.1086/RESV13N1MS20166762.
   Pinney C, 2005, MATERIALITY, P182.
   Poliquin Rachel, 2012, BREATHLESS ZOO TAXID.
   Quimby G. I., 1951, FIELDIANA ANTHR, V36, P107.
   Robb J, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P657, DOI 10.1086/673859.
   Robb J, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P493, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2010.520856.
   Rubertone PE, 2001, GRAVE UNDERTAKINGS A.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman SW, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P486.
   Stahl Ann B., 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU, P148.
   Stein G. J., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P109.
   Stewart Susan, 1993, LONGING NARRATIVES M.
   Stockhammer PW, 2011, CONCEPTUALIZING CULT, P43.
   Stocking George W., 1988, OBJECTS OTHERS ESSAY.
   Stoller RJ, 1985, OBSERVING EROTIC IMA.
   Stubbs J. D., 2010, BENEATH IVORY TOWER, P99.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Thomas N, 1994, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.
   Tronchetti C., 2005, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V18, P183, DOI DOI 10.1558/JMEA.2005.18.2.183.
   van Dommelen P, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P104, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.N8.
   Van Pelt P, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28.
   VanValkenburgh P., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P301.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Young Robert J. C., 1995, COLONIAL DESIRE HYBR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{73}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000003,
Author = {Liebmann, Matthew},
Title = {{The Mickey Mouse kachina and other ``Double Objects{''}: Hybridity in
   the material culture of colonial encounters}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{319-341}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Hybridity is a term used by anthropologists to characterize the
   amalgamation of influences from two (or more) different cultural groups.
   Hybridity has captivated archaeology in recent years, especially
   archaeologists investigating colonialism in Native American contexts. At
   the same time, a growing chorus of critics has begun to question
   anthropology's devotion to hybridity and hybrid objects. These critics
   take issue with the term's alleged Eurocentrism, implications of
   cultural purity, and evolutionary etymology. In this article, I address
   these critiques and advocate a more circumscribed use of hybridity in
   archaeology. I caution against the abandonment of the term entirely,
   because the archaeological identification of hybridity provides insights
   into both present-day (etic) and past (emic) perspectives on cultural
   amalgamation. Hybridity reveals the biases of contemporary researchers
   regarding the societies we study, as well as highlighting the ways in
   which power structures centered and marginalized colonial subjects in
   the past. To illustrate these points, I draw on case studies involving
   the Hopi Mickey Mouse kachina, eighteenth- and nineteenth-century
   Indigenous-colonial whips from the American Plains and southeast
   Australia, and seventeenth-century Pueblo ceramics from the American
   Southwest.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Liebmann, M (Reprint Author), Harvard Univ, 11 Div Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Liebmann, Matthew, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315574792}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Hybridity; archaeology; postcolonialism; ceramics; American Southwest;
   archaeology of colonialism; ancestral Pueblo}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONSUMPTION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Liebmann@fas.harvard.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Ackermann A., 2012, CONCEPTUALIZING CULT, P5.
   Bakhtin MM, 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION.
   Barth Fredrik, 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUND, P9, DOI DOI 10.2307/588416.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Boyd JE, 2002, CERAMICS LOWER VIRGI.
   CALLOWAY CG, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Capone S, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P474.
   Card JC, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M.
   Dawdy Shannon Lee, 2008, BUILDING DEVILS EMPI.
   Deagan K, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P260.
   Dean C, 2003, COLONIAL LATIN AM RE, V12, P3.
   Dietler M., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF COL.
   Dyer J. B, 2010, THESIS.
   Elliott ML, 1994, JEMEZ AREA CERAMICS.
   FORD RICHARD I, 1987, CULTURES MEET REMEMB, P73.
   Geertz C., 1968, ISLAM OBSERVED.
   Gilroy Paul., 2000, RACE IMAGINING POLIT.
   Green R, 1991, AM ART, V5, P208.
   Hall S., 1990, IDENTITY COMMUNITY C.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Howey MCL, 2011, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V15, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10761-011-0145-y.
   Hutnyk J, 2005, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V28, P79, DOI 10.1080/0141987042000280021.
   Johnson PC, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P477.
   Jones P, 2007, OCHRE RUST ARTEFACTS.
   Jopling C. F., 1989, COPPERS NW COAST IND.
   Kapchan DA, 1999, J AM FOLKLORE, V112, P239, DOI 10.2307/541360.
   Kennard E, 1944, FIELD MOUSE GOES WAR.
   Kraidy Marwan M., 2005, HYBRIDITY CULTURAL L.
   Kulisheck J., 2005, THESIS.
   Lambert Marjorie F., 1981, COLLECTED PAPERS HON, P215.
   Lavender C, 2012, PICTURING W 4 THOUGH.
   Levi-Strauss Claude, 1963, TOTEMISM.
   Liebmann M., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P25.
   Liebmann M, 2008, AM ANTHROPOL, V110, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2008.00045.x.
   LIEBMANN MATTHEW, 2012, REVOLT ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   Loren Diana DiPaolo, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P151.
   Micheelsen A., 2002, METH THEORY STUD REL, V34, P2.
   Mullins PR, 2011, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V40, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-081309-145746.
   Palmie S, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P115.
   Palmie S, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P463, DOI 10.1086/671196.
   Preucel RW, 1990, SEASONAL CIRCULATION.
   Ralph J, 1896, SCRIBNERS MAG, V20, P637.
   Reiter P, 1938, JEMEZ PUEBLO UNSHAGI.
   Rowlands S, 2011, J AUSTR COLONIAL HIS, V13, P183.
   Rushdie Salman, 1991, IMAGINARY HOMELANDS.
   Seshadri-Crooks K., 2000, PREOCCUPATION POSTCO.
   Silliman SW, 2010, HIST ARCHAEOL, V44, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF03376811.
   Silliman SW, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P486.
   Spielmann KA, 2009, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V28, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2008.10.002.
   Spivak Gayatri Chakravorty, 1990, LIT THEORY TODAY, P219.
   Stein G. J., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P109.
   Stockhammer P. W., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P11.
   Stockhammer PW, 2012, CONCEPTUALIZING CULT.
   Thomas N, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1525/aa.1996.98.1.02a00020.
   Thomas N., 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS.
   Thomas N, 1994, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.
   Toulouse JH, 1937, N M ANTHR, V2, P16, DOI 10.1086/newmexianthr.2.1.4291154.
   Turgeon L, 1997, ETHNOHISTORY, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/482899.
   van Dommelen P, 2012, MAT SOCIAL PRACTICE, P20.
   van Dommelen P, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544883.
   VanValkenburgh P., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V28, P301.
   Weber David J., 1992, SPANISH FRONTIER N A.
   Werbner Pnina, 1997, DEBATING CULTURAL HY, P1.
   Wolf Eric, 1982, EUROPE PEOPLE HIST.
   Wu XL, 2013, ANTIQUITY, V87, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00048663.
   Young Robert J. C., 1995, COLONIAL DESIRE HYBR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{67}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000004,
Author = {Blanco-Gonzalez, Antonio},
Title = {{Past fragments: From ceramics to social practices in later prehistoric
   Iberia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{342-365}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Sunken features backfilled with domestic refuse represent the prevailing
   depositional context-type in later prehistory worldwide. Despite being
   so, this evidence remains poorly understood and has only received
   sporadic attention, chiefly within Anglophone archaeologies. This paper
   focuses on ceramics from a suite of such intricate contexts (cut
   features, burials, settlements, barrows) from Iberia in a diachronic and
   comparative perspective, from the Early Neolithic to the Late Bronze Age
   (5500-1100 BC). A total of 10,800 potsherds were examined with a
   taphonomic and refitting protocol attentive to formation dynamics and
   tracking intentionality. Results suggest that most of the studied
   assemblages are unplanned by-products of social life. From the earliest
   pottery-using communities, habitual actions conditioned the eventual
   preservation of the extant archaeological record. Fragmentation and
   deposition were key social practices, ultimately representing enduring
   trans-cultural phenomena. This research challenges uncontested
   interpretive premises, namely the reflectionist' standpoint, and
   disproves consensual and undue concepts frequently used in mainstream
   accounts of later prehistory.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Blanco-Gonzalez, A (Reprint Author), Univ Valladolid, Fac Filosofia \& Letras, Dept Prehist, Plaza Campus S-N, E-47011 Valladolid, Spain.
   Blanco-Gonzalez, Antonio, Univ Valladolid, Fac Filosofia \& Letras, Dept Prehist, E-47011 Valladolid, Spain.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315591256}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Depositional practice; fragmentation; intentionality; formation
   processes; ceramic taphonomy; later prehistory}},
Keywords-Plus = {{LATER BRONZE-AGE; INTENTIONALITY; SETTLEMENTS; ARCHAEOLOGY; ENCLOSURES;
   DEPOSITION; OBJECTS; RELICS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ablancoglez@gmail.com}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Blanco-Gonzalez, Antonio/AAE-2950-2019
   Blanco-Gonzalez, Antonio/B-8911-2017}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Blanco-Gonzalez, Antonio/0000-0003-4502-9651
   Blanco-Gonzalez, Antonio/0000-0003-4502-9651}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Spanish Ministry of Economy; Marie Curie fellowshipEuropean Union (EU)
   {[}PAST FRAGMENTS FP7-PEOPLE-2011-IEF-298285, FPDI-2013-17394]}},
Funding-Text = {{This research has been possible due to a Marie Curie fellowship (PAST
   FRAGMENTS FP7-PEOPLE-2011-IEF-298285) and a post-doctoral contract
   (FPDI-2013-17394) funded by the Spanish Ministry of Economy. The paper
   benefited from the advice of Prof. John Chapman (University of Durham),
   and the improvements by Dr Ben Jennings (University of Bradford) and
   Prof. Katina Lillios (University of Iowa) who also corrected my English
   versions. I am indebted to Prof. Lynn Meskell (Stanford University) and
   three anonymous reviewers for their insightful suggestions and
   criticisms on an early draft.}},
Cited-References = {{ABARQUERO F. J., 2012, ARQUEOLOGIA SAL LAGU.
   ARANDA G., 2015, ARCHAEOLOGY BRONZE A.
   Arnaiz MA, 2011, ATLANTIC EUROPE 1 MI, P558.
   Bailey DW, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P1181, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.4.1181.
   Balsera V, 2015, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V34, P139, DOI 10.1111/ojoa.12053.
   Beadsmoore E., 2010, P PREHIST SOC, V76, P115, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00000475.
   Blanco-Gonzalez A, 2014, P PREHIST SOC, V80, P87.
   Blanco-Gonzalez A, 2015, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V25, P435, DOI 10.1017/S0959774314000821.
   Blanco-Gonzalez A, 2014, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1179/0093469014Z.00000000083.
   Blanco-Gonzalez A, 2014, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V50, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2014.06.024.
   Blanco-Gonzalez A, 2014, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V47, P1, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2014.897749.
   Blanco-Gonzalez A, 2014, ANTIQUITY, V88, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00101103.
   Braun D. P., 1983, ARCHAEOLOGICAL HAMME, P107.
   Bruck J., 1999, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V2, P313, DOI DOI 10.1177/146195719900200303.
   Brudenell M, 2008, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V27, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0092.2007.00293.x.
   Bueno P., 2008, GRAPHICAL MARKERS ME, P141.
   CHAPMAN J, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   Chapman J, 2012, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V19, P129, DOI 10.1017/S1380203812000190.
   Colomer L., 1998, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V11, P53.
   Cruz Berrocal M, 2013, PREHISTORY IBERIA DE.
   David B, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304220054.
   DAVIS W, 1992, ANTIQUITY, V66, P334, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0008145X.
   Diaz-del-Rio P., 2006, SOCIAL INEQUALITY IB, P67.
   DIAZ-DEL-RIO P., 2001, FORMACION PAISAJE AG.
   DIAZDELRIO P, 2004, {[}No title captured], V23, P107, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0092.2004.00204.X.
   Dornan-Fish J, 2012, TIME MIND, V5, P279, DOI 10.2752/175169712X13376094321372.
   EDWARDS B., 2012, REGIONAL PERSPECTIVE, P77.
   ESPARZA A., 2012, COGOTAS 1 CULTURA ED, P159.
   Fabian F., 2006, 4 3 MILENIOS AC VALL.
   Fernandez Castro Maria Cruz, 1995, IBERIA IN PREHISTORY.
   Fitzpatrik AP, 2011, AMESBURY ARCHER BOSC.
   FLORESFERNANDEZ R, 2014, ACT 9 JORN PATR ARQ, P159.
   Gamble C., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY BASICS.
   Garrido-Pena R., 2011, GUESS WHOS COMING DI, P109.
   Garrido-Pena R., 2012, NEOLITICO PENINSULA, P143.
   Garrow D., 2006, PITS SETTLEMENT DEPO.
   Garrow D, 2012, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V19, P85, DOI 10.1017/S1380203812000141.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Guerra-Doce E, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P805, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00068320.
   Hahn Hans Peter, 2013, MOBILITY MEANING TRA, P1.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   JENNINGS B, 2014, TRAVELLING OBJECTS C.
   Jennings B, 2015, OPEN ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Jones A.M., 2012, PREHISTORIC MAT BECO.
   Jorge A, 2014, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V17, P434, DOI 10.1179/1461957114Y.0000000060.
   Knappett C, 2005, ARCHAEOL CULT SOC, P1.
   Lamdin-Whymark H., 2008, RESIDUE RITUALISED A.
   LaMotta V. M., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY HOUSEHOL, P19.
   Liesau C., 2014, ACT NOV JORN PATR AR, P137.
   Lillios KT, 1999, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V6, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1021999319447.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   Lucas G, 2012, UNDERSTANDING ARCHAE.
   Marquez-Romero JE, 2013, ANTIQUITY, V87, P447, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0004905X.
   Martinez Navarrete M. I., 1988, THESIS.
   Matthews S, 2007, PAP INST ARCHAEOL, V18, P184, DOI 10.5334/pia.312.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   MILISAUSKAS S, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P887.
   Mills BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P41.
   Porcic M, 2012, STARINAR, V62, P19.
   Ridky J, 2014, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V17, P579, DOI 10.1179/1461957114Y.0000000063.
   Rojo M. A., 2008, PAISAJES MEMORIA ASE.
   Rojo-Guerra MA, 2014, CUAD PREHIST ARQUEOL, V40, P31.
   Russell L, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P64, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304210058.
   Sanchez-Polo A, 2014, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V17, P4, DOI 10.1179/1461957113Y.0000000048.
   SCHIFFER MB, 1985, J ANTHROPOL RES, V41, P18, DOI 10.1086/jar.41.1.3630269.
   Thomas J., 1999, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT.
   Thomas J, 2012, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V19, P124, DOI 10.1017/S1380203812000177.
   Vale A, 2010, UNQUIET PASTS, P185.
   von Lettow-Vorbeck CL, 2014, QUATERN INT, V330, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2013.10.046.
   Weiss-Krejci E., 2011, COMP ARCHAEOLOGIES P, P153.
   Woodward A, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P1040, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091845.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{72}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000005,
Author = {Gfeller, Aurelie Elisa},
Title = {{Anthropologizing and indigenizing heritage: The origins of the UNESCO
   Global Strategy for a representative, balanced and credible World
   Heritage List}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{366-386}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article analyzes the origins of the 1994 Global Strategy for a
   Representative, Balanced and Credible World Heritage List as a lens
   through which to view the process of constructing and re-elaborating a
   global heritage discourse. Using untapped archival records, it shows
   that the Global Strategy crystallized after lengthy prior discussions
   reaching to the early 1980s. Most important, it demonstrates that the
   novel element in 1994 was the influence of new actors, although not from
   the Global South that was intended to be the beneficiary of change. The
   contributors to the Global Strategy were rather from regions (Australia)
   or disciplines (anthropology) that had hitherto failed to claim their
   share of influence in shaping international cultural heritage concepts
   despite being firmly situated within the North. By highlighting such
   influences, this article resonates with the efforts of anthropologists
   and other scholars to eschew a reductive center-periphery framework in
   conceptualizing global cultural flows.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gfeller, AE (Reprint Author), Grad Inst, Dept Int Hist, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Gfeller, Aurelie Elisa, Grad Inst, Dept Int Hist, Geneva, Switzerland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315591398}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{World Heritage; UNESCO; culture; global culture; heritage discourse;
   Australia; anthropology; indigenous rights}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONVENTION; ANTIRACISM; POLITICS; HISTORY; PARIS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{aurelie.gfeller@graduateinstitute.ch}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Swiss National Science FoundationSwiss National Science Foundation
   (SNSF) {[}PZ00P1\_136869/1]}},
Funding-Text = {{The author(s) disclosed receipt of the following financial support for
   the research, authorship, and/or publication of this article: This
   article is a product of a research project on the history of global
   heritage funded by the Swiss National Science Foundation
   (PZ00P1\_136869/1).}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai Arjun, 1990, THEOR CULT SOC, V7, P295, DOI DOI 10.1177/026327690007002017.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Australian Archaeological Association, 2003, R JON MED OUTST CONT.
   Bertacchini E, 2011, INT J CULT POLICY, V17, P278, DOI 10.1080/10286632.2010.528833.
   Bortolotto C., 2011, PATRIMOINE CULTUREL, V26, P21.
   Bortolotto C., 2007, J MUSEUM ETHNOGRAPHY, V19, P21.
   Bortolotto Chiara, 2013, GRADHIVA REV ANTHR H, V18, P50, DOI DOI 10.4000/gradhiva.2708.
   Bortolotto Chiara, 2010, HERITAGE GLOBALISATI, P95.
   Brattain M, 2007, AM HIST REV, V112, P1386, DOI 10.1086/ahr.112.5.1386.
   Bromberger C, 2012, TERRAIN, V2, P168.
   Brumann C, 2012, WORKING PAPERS M PLA.
   Brumann C, 2014, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V37, P2176, DOI 10.1080/01419870.2014.934261.
   Brumann C, 2011, SOCIOLOGUS, V61, P19, DOI 10.3790/soc.61.1.19.
   Cameron C, 2013, HERIT CULT INDENT, P1.
   Cassimatis M, 1992, 16 M WORLD HER UNPUB.
   Chiva I, 1990, ETUD RURALES, V117, P9.
   Chiva I, 1987, MONUMENTS HIST DEMAI, P45.
   Chiva I, 1987, TERRAIN, V9, P5.
   CHIVA Isac, 1990, ENCY UNIVERSALIS, V24, P229.
   Cleere H., 1996, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V1, P227, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050396793139042.
   Cleere H, 1992, 16 M WORLD HER BUR P.
   Cleere H, 1994, TABLEAU SITES UNPUB.
   Cleere H, 1993, WORLD HER CONV 1972.
   Cleere H, 2011, HERIT SOC, V4, P173, DOI 10.1179/hso.2011.4.2.173.
   Domicelj J, 1994, DIVERSITY PLACE ETHI.
   Domicelj J, 1995, NAR C AUTH REL WORLD, P301.
   Duedahl P, 2011, J WORLD HIST, V22, P101, DOI 10.1353/jwh.2011.0000.
   Eriksen, 2001, CULTURE RIGHTS ANTHR, P127, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511804687.
   Ferguson N., 2011, CIVILIZATION W REST.
   Gfeller A. E, 2015, GETEILT VEREINT DENK, P115.
   Gfeller AE, J WORLD HIS IN PRESS.
   Gfeller AE, 2013, J GLOBAL HIST, V8, P483, DOI 10.1017/S1740022813000387.
   Hafstein Valdimar Tr, 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P93.
   HANNERZ U, 1987, AFRICA, V57, P546, DOI 10.2307/1159899.
   Hannerz U., 1989, PUBLIC CULTURE, V1, P66.
   Hannerz Ulf, 1989, ETHNOS, V54, P200, DOI DOI 10.1080/00141844.1989.9981392.
   Harrison Rodney, 2013, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Heinich N., 2009, FABRIQUE PATRIMOINE.
   ICOMOS, 1986, EXP M IMPL WOR UNPUB.
   ICOMOS, 1994, EXP M GLOB STRAT THE.
   ICOMOS, 1984, EXP M WORLD HE UNPUB.
   IUCN, 1983, MON NAT WORLD HER SI.
   KEARNEY M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Labadi S., 2005, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V7, P89, DOI {[}10. 1179/135050305793137477, DOI 10.1179/135050305793137477].
   Labadi S., 2012, CULTURAL HERITAGE OU.
   Langford R., 1983, AUST ARCHAEOL, V16, P1.
   Laqua D, 2011, J GLOBAL HIST, V6, P223, DOI 10.1017/S1740022811000246.
   Lebovics H, 2005, ETHNOLOGIES COMP.
   Levi-Strauss C, 2001, RACE ET CULTURE.
   Levi-Strauss C., 1952, RACE ET HIST.
   Logan William, 2012, ROUTLEDGE HDB HERITA, P113, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203156001-15.
   Logan WS, 2007, CULTURAL HERITAGE AND HUMAN RIGHTS, P33, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71313-7\_2.
   McBryde I., 1997, HIST ENV, V13, P6.
   McBryde I., 1985, ANN S AUSTR AC HUM.
   McBryde I, 1995, HIST ENV, V11, P8.
   McBryde I, 1990, SENSE PLACE CONVERSA, p{[}15, 46].
   Meskell L, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P483, DOI 10.1086/671136.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Meskell L, 2011, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V66, P149.
   Murray T, 2011, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V40, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-081309-145729.
   Nara Conference on Authenticity, 1994, NAR DOC AUTH.
   Nicholas George P., 2008, ENCY ARCHAEOLOGY, V3, P1660.
   Nielsen B, 2011, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V31, P273, DOI 10.1177/0308275X11420113.
   Palmer M., 1998, IND ARCHAEOLOGY PRIN.
   Parent M, 1983, COMMUNICATION   0627.
   Parent M, 1979, EXAMEN COMP PROPOSIT.
   RENOLIET Jean-Jacques, 1999, LUNESCO OUBLIEE SOC.
   Rothschild E, 2008, J WORLD HIST, V19, P375.
   Schmitt TM, 2009, ERDKUNDE, V63, P103, DOI 10.3112/erdkunde.2009.02.01.
   Schmitt TM, 2011, CULTURAL GOVERNANCE.
   Shepard T, 2011, J GLOBAL HIST, V6, P273, DOI 10.1017/S174002281100026X.
   SINGH J. P., 2011, UN ED SCI CULTURAL O.
   Slatyer R., 1984, MONUMENTUM, P3.
   Sluga G, 2010, J WORLD HIST, V21, P393.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Stoczkowski W, 2009, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V25, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8322.2009.00666.x.
   Stott Peter H., 2011, G WRIGHT FORUM, V28, P279.
   Sullivan S, 2005, ABORIGINAL HIST MONO, P83.
   Tornatore J-L, 2004, TERRAIN, V42, P149.
   Tsing A, 2000, CULT ANTHROPOL, V15, P327, DOI 10.1525/can.2000.15.3.327.
   UNESCO, 2015, WORLD HER LIST.
   UNESCO, 1994, WHC94CONF003INF6 UNE.
   UNESCO, 1994, OP GUID IMPL WORLD H.
   Unesco, 1982, WORLD C CULT POL MEX.
   UNESCO, 1993, WHC93CONF0028 UNESCO.
   UNESCO, 1982, NOM WORLD HER LIST L.
   UNESCO, 1972, CONV PROT WORLD CULT.
   UNESCO Office of the External Auditor, 2011, WHC1135COMINF9A UNES.
   Watkins J, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P429, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120540.
   Wong LE, 2008, J WORLD HIST, V19, P349.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{90}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000006,
Author = {Wayessa, Bula Sirika},
Title = {{``Say let it be spared from eyes for a ware cannot survive eyes:{''}
   Personification of pots among Oromo of Wallagga, Ethiopia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{387-407}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In most parts of Sub-Saharan Africa, the traditional manner of
   pottery-making persists, with pottery production connected to a series
   of other daily activities. The Wallagga region of the southwestern
   Ethiopian highlands, in particular, sees traditional pottery widely
   practiced and exclusively in the domain of women. In this society,
   pottery-making and the use of pottery vessels are informed and
   constrained by deeply-rooted metaphoric meanings connected to the
   technological practices. Pots are metaphorically associated with persons
   and the stages they pass through: youth, adulthood, old age, and death.
   More specifically, a wet pot metaphorically represents a baby, pots in
   use are associated with adults and damaged pots are linked to a deceased
   person.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wayessa, BS (Reprint Author), Univ Calgary, Dept Anthropol \& Archaeol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   Wayessa, Bula Sirika, Univ Calgary, Dept Anthropol \& Archaeol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315589021}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Ethiopia; Oromo; pottery-making; personification of pot; Wallagga}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POTTERY; STYLE; TECHNOLOGY; IDENTITIES; TIGRAY; THINGS; AGENCY; CLAY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{wayessa.bula2009@gmail.com}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wayessa, Bula Sirika/0000-0003-4229-1902}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{NGS/Waitt Grants Program {[}W239-12]}},
Funding-Text = {{My deepest thanks to the Wallagga potters and farmers for their great
   support during fieldwork. The Authority of Research and Conservation of
   Cultural Heritage (ARCCH) and the West Wallagga Zone Culture Bureau
   facilitated the study. I am indebted to Desalegn Abebaw and Dajene
   Dandana of ARCCH and Belachew Tafesse of West Wallagga Zone Culture
   Bureau for facilitating the field work. Fieldwork for research was
   funded by the NGS/Waitt Grants Program-W239-12 grant. I am also very
   grateful to anonymous reviewers for their insightful and constructive
   comments.}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 1993, EUR 92 SIM C, V23, P1.
   ARNOLD B, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P464, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00078376.
   Arnold D. E., 1985, CERAMIC THEORY CULTU.
   Arnold E, 1978, CERAMICS KAMINALJUYU, P543.
   Ayana D, 1984, THESIS.
   BARLEY N, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bartles L, 1983, OROMO RELIG MYTH RIT.
   Baxter William, 1978, AGE GENERATION TIME.
   Bloch M., 1995, HOUSE LEVISTRAUSS, P69.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bulcha M., 2011, CONTOURS EMERGENT AN.
   DAVID N, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P365, DOI 10.1086/203649.
   DIETLER M, 1989, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V21, P148, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1989.9980096.
   Dietler M., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P232.
   Dobres M, 2000, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL AG.
   Dornan JL, 2002, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V9, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1021318432161.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC.
   Gkiasta M, 2011, MAT CONNECTIONS ANCI, P84.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   GOSSELAIN OP, 1992, MAN, V27, P559, DOI 10.2307/2803929.
   Gosselain OP, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P205, DOI 10.1177/135918359900400205.
   Gosselain OP, 2000, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V7, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1026558503986.
   Haaland R, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P374, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084982.
   Haaland R, 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS SCAND, P47.
   Haour A, 2011, AZANIA, V46, P36, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2011.552947.
   Herbert Eugenia W, 1993, IRON GENDER POWER RI.
   Herbich I., 1987, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V5, P193.
   HIDES S, 1996, CULTURAL IDENTITY AR, P25.
   HODDER I, 1979, AM ANTIQUITY, V44, P446, DOI 10.2307/279544.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Hodder Ian, 1986, READING.
   Jones A., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Joy J, 2009, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V41, P540, DOI 10.1080/00438240903345530.
   Joyce RA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8461-3.
   Knappett Carl, 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P188.
   LaViolette A. J., 2000, BAR INT SERIES, V838.
   Lechtman H., 1977, MAT CULTURE STYLES O, P3.
   Legesse A., 1973, GADA 3 APPROACHES ST.
   Lemonnier Pierre, 1992, ANTHR PAPERS, V88.
   Leroi-Gourhan A, 1943, GESTE PAROLE TECHNIQ.
   Lyons D, 2009, AZANIA, V44, P75, DOI 10.1080/00671990902795772.
   Lyons DE, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9031-7.
   Magersa G, 1994, THESIS.
   Matson F. R., 1965, CERAMICS MAN, V41, P202.
   Melba Geda, 1988, OROMIA INTRO HIST OR.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   OCTC (Oromia Culture and Tourism Commission), 2004, HIST OR 16 CENT.
   Olsen B., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P208.
   Olsen B, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P579, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679643.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Owoc MA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8449-z.
   Robb E, 2005, RETHINKING MAT ENGAG, P131.
   Robb E. J., 2000, AGENCY ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Sassaman KE, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8460-4.
   Schiffer MB, 1996, AM ANTIQUITY, V61, P643, DOI 10.2307/282009.
   Schiffer MB, 1997, AM ANTIQUITY, V62, P27, DOI 10.2307/282378.
   Sillar B, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V13, P47.
   SILLAR B, 2004, {[}No title captured], P153.
   Sillar B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P367, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000559.
   Skibo JM, 2008, PEOPLE AND THINGS, pV.
   Skibo JM, 2009, ETHNOARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P27, DOI 10.1179/eth.2009.1.1.27.
   Skibo M, 2013, UNDERSTANDING POTTER.
   Smith AL, 2000, ARCHAEOMETRY, V42, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.2000.tb00864.x.
   Stark T, 1999, MAT MEANINGS CRITICA.
   STERNER J, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00076420.
   STERNER J, 1992, AFRICAN COMMITMENT P, P171.
   Ta'a T, 2006, POLITICAL EC ARICAN.
   Ta'a T, 1980, THESIS.
   Valdez LM, 1997, J ANTHROPOL RES, V53, P65, DOI 10.1086/jar.53.1.3631116.
   Van der Leeuw S, 1993, TECHNOLOGICAL CHOICE, P340.
   Wayessa B, 2000, THESIS.
   Wayessa B, 2010, J OROMO STUDIES, V17, P72.
   Wayessa BS, 2011, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V28, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10437-011-9103-7.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{76}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000364820000007,
Author = {Ryzewski, Krysta},
Title = {{No home for the ``ordinary gamut{''}: A historical archaeology of
   community displacement and the creation of Detroit, City Beautiful}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{408-431}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Michigan Central Station and Roosevelt Park were constructed between
   1908 and 1918 as part of Detroit's City Beautiful Movement. The
   construction process was a place-making effort designed to implant order
   on the urban landscape that involved the displacement of a community who
   represented everything that city planners sought to erase from Detroit's
   city center: overcrowding, poverty, immigrants, and transient
   populations. Current historical archaeological research reveals how the
   existing ornamental landscape of Roosevelt Park masks the history of a
   forgotten working-class neighborhood. This synthesis of archival and
   material evidence details the conditions of life within the neighborhood
   and of a contentious, decade-long displacement struggle rooted in the
   inequalities of early-20th-century industrial capitalism. Positioned at
   the start of a century of controversial urban planning initiatives, the
   Roosevelt Park case study encourages understandings of displacement as a
   process that has diachronic and comparative dimensions, both in Detroit
   and in other urban settings.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Ryzewski, K (Reprint Author), Wayne State Univ, Dept Anthropol, 3054 F AB,656 W Kirby, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Ryzewski, Krysta, Wayne State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315601907}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Historical archaeology; displacement; Detroit; City Beautiful;
   neighborhood; working-class}},
Keywords-Plus = {{URBAN-RENEWAL; CYCLES; SITE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{krysta.ryzewski@wayne.edu}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 1913, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P20.
   {[}Anonymous], 1913, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P6.
   {[}Anonymous], 1912, DETROIT FREE PRESS.
   {[}Anonymous], 1914, DETROIT CITY DIRECTO.
   {[}Anonymous], 1918, DETROIT CITY DIRECTO.
   {[}Anonymous], 1912, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P5.
   {[}Anonymous], 1909, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P1.
   {[}Anonymous], 1910, DETROIT FREE PRESS.
   {[}Anonymous], 1918, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P9.
   {[}Anonymous], 1918, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P2.
   {[}Anonymous], 1918, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P3.
   Bennett E.H., 1911, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P16.
   BLUESTONE DM, 1988, J SOC ARCHIT HIST, V47, P245, DOI 10.2307/990300.
   Brighton S. A., 2006, IMAGES REPRESENTATIO, P61.
   Brighton SA, 2001, HIST ARCHAEOL, V35, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF03374390.
   Cobb CR, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P563, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.4.563.
   Conger-Kaneko J, 2014, COMING NATION, V1, P4.
   DELLE J, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Demeter CS, 1981, ARCHEOLOGICAL EVALUA.
   Detroit Free Press, 1909, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P7.
   Detroit Free Press, 1911, DETROIT FREE PR 1217, pA12.
   Detroit Free Press, 1913, DETROIT FREE PRESS, P10.
   Detroit Free Press, 1913, DETROIT FREE PR 1231, P8.
   Gallagher J, 2015, DETROIT FREE PR 0226.
   Groover MD, 2001, HIST ARCHAEOL, V35, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF03373651.
   Holli MG, 1981, REFORM DETROIT HS PI.
   Howard JL, 2015, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V53, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2014.10.004.
   Hyde CK, 2005, DODGE BROTHERS MEN M.
   Jazayeri M, 2014, ANT5280 WAYN STAT U.
   JOHNSON MH, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   King J, 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P293.
   Korth K, 2015, RETHINKING STANDARD.
   LEONE MP, 1995, AM ANTHROPOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1525/aa.1995.97.2.02a00050.
   LEONE MP, 1999, {[}No title captured], P3.
   MCGUIRE RH, 2002, {[}No title captured], V6, P85.
   Mrozowski SA, 2006, CAMB STUD ARCHAEOL, P1.
   Mullins PR, 2006, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V38, P60, DOI 10.1080/00438240500509884.
   ORSER C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Pallas J, 2014, ANT5280 WAYN STAT U.
   Prossor L, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P809, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0202-1.
   REYNOLDS HW, 1963, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1963.tb00868.x.
   Rollins JF, 1920, MICHIGAN ARCHITECT E, V2, P90.
   Rothschild NA, 2014, ARCHAEOLOGY AM CITIE.
   Ryzewski K, 2012, ROOSEVELT PARK ARCHA.
   Ryzewski K, 2014, J CONTEMP ARCHAEOL, V1, P36, DOI 10.1558/jca.v1i1.36.
   Shackel PA, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY AM LABOR.
   Shackel PA, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P828, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.4.828.
   Sugrue TJ, 2014, ORIGINS URBAN CRISIS.
   Wilgoren Jodi, 2002, NY TIMES.
   Wurst L, 2009, HIST ARCHAEOL, P190.
   Wurst LA, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOL, V33, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF03374277.
   Wylie J, 1990, POLETOWN COMMUNITY B.
   Yablon Nick, 2010, UNTIMELY RUINS ARCHA.
   Yamin R, 1998, HIST ARCHAEOL, V32, P74, DOI 10.1007/BF03373615.
   Yamin Rebecca, 2000, TALES 5 POINTS WORKI.
   ZUNZ O, 1982, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{56}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CW2KD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000364820000007}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000355791300001,
Author = {Weismantel, Mary},
Title = {{Seeing like an archaeologist: Viveiros de Castro at Chavin de Huantar}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{139-159}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article juxtaposes Viveiros de Castro's theory of perspectivism'
   with carved stone monoliths from the Peruvian site of Chavin de Huantar
   to explore the interactions between humans, animals, and things in
   Pre-Columbian material culture. Using insights from new work on
   animal/human relations and the ethnography of shamanism and hunting, it
   illuminates aspects of the iconography, scale, and style of the stones
   that were previously opaque. Finally, it challenges archaeologists to
   address the limitations of perspectivism, notably its abstraction and
   ahistoricism, avoiding the retrogressive return to romantic primitivism
   that sometimes mars the ontological turn, thus transforming
   perspectivism into a better means of political engagement with
   indigenous Americans present and past.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Weismantel, M (Reprint Author), Northwestern Univ, 840 Michigan Ave,Apt 21, Evanston, IL 60202 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60202 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315575425}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Chavin de Huantar; Vivieros de Castro; perspectivism; Andean
   archaeology; animal; human; shamanism; hunting}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mjweis@gmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{Barad K., 2012, KVINDER KON FORSKNIN, V1, P25.
   Bird-David N, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, pS67, DOI 10.1086/200061.
   Braidotti R, 2013, THE POSTHUMAN.
   Burger Richard L., 2008, CHAVIN ART ARCHITECT, P85.
   BURGER RL, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Carlos Fausto, 2014, ANIMISM RAINFOREST T, P29.
   Costa L, 2010, RELIG SOC-ADV RES, V1, P89, DOI 10.3167/arrs.2010.010107.
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157.
   de la Cadena M, 2010, CULT ANTHROPOL, V25, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2010.01061.x.
   Dean C, 2010, CULTURE STONE INKA P.
   Deleuze G., 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS CAPITA.
   Fabian J., 2014, TIME OTHER ANTHR MAK.
   Fux P, 2013, CHAVIN PERUS ENIGMAT.
   Gane N, 2006, THEOR CULT SOC, V23, P135, DOI 10.1177/0263276406069228.
   Haraway D, 2006, CONFIGURATIONS, V14, P97.
   Heckenberger M, 2009, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V38, P251, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-091908-164310.
   Hill E, 2013, ENVIRON SOC, V4, P117, DOI 10.3167/ares.2013.040108.
   Holbraad M., 2014, CULTURAL ANTHR ONLIN.
   INGOLD T, 2002, PERCEPTION ENV ESSAY, P61.
   Janusek J. W., 2013, MINING QUARRYING ANC, P65.
   Johnson WD, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, P3.
   Kembel Silvia, 2008, CHAVIN ART ARCHITECT, P35.
   KEMBEL SR, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Kohn E, 2013, FORESTS THINK ANTHR.
   Kojan D, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P383, DOI 10.1177/1469605305057585.
   Kroeber A. L., 1931, METHODS SOCIAL SCI, P248.
   LATHRAP DW, 1973, VARIATION ANTHR ESSA, P91.
   Latour B, 2009, ANTHROPOL TODAY, V25, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8322.2009.00652.x.
   Lau GF, 2013, ALTERITY ANDES.
   Luis Lumbreras, 1993, MAT ALLGEMEINEN VERG, V51.
   Miller George R, 1995, ANIMAL UTILIZATION C, P421.
   Ramos AR, 2012, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V41, P481, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092611-145950.
   Rick J, 2002, J ACOUST SOC AM, V112, P2356.
   RICK J, 2005, {[}No title captured], V14, P71, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2005.14.071.
   ROOSEVELT A, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Rowe J, 1977, PERUVIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P72.
   Rowe John H, 1967, PERUVIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P72.
   Santos-Granero F., 2009, OCCULT LIFE THINGS N.
   Sayre MP, 2016, ARCHAEOL ANTHROP SCI, V8, P403, DOI 10.1007/s12520-015-0230-y.
   Scott James C., 1998, SEEING STATE CERTAIN.
   Silverman H, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P881, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.881.
   Skafish P, 2014, ANTHR METAPHYSICS PH.
   Starn O, 2011, CULT ANTHROPOL, V26, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2011.01094.x.
   Swenson ER, 2014, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, P1.
   Todd Zoe, 2014, INDIGENOUS FEMINISTS.
   Trouillot MR, 1991, RECAPTURING ANTHR WO, P17.
   Viveiros de Castro E., 1992, ENEMYS POINT VIEW HU.
   Viveiros de Castro E., 2012, HAU, V1, P45.
   de Castro EV, 2012, HAU-J ETHNOGR THEORY, V2, P27, DOI 10.14318/hau2.1.003.
   Weismantel M, RES J ANTHR IN PRESS.
   Weismantel M, 2007, ANIMALS HIST.
   Weismantel M., 2013, MAKING SENSES SENSOR, P113.
   Weismantel M, 2014, SENSATIONAL RELIG SE.
   Weismantel Mary, 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P21.
   Willerslev R, 2004, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V10, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2004.00205.x.
   Willerslev R., 2007, SKILLED VISIONS APPR, P23.
   WOLF ER, 1983, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{57}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CJ8ZF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000355791300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000355791300002,
Author = {Human, Helen},
Title = {{Democratising world heritage: The policies and practices of community
   involvement in Turkey}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{160-183}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article analyses Turkey's efforts to institutionalise community
   involvement in the management of sites on the World Heritage List of the
   United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation
   (UNESCO). Drawing upon Sally Merry's idea of vernacularization', it
   traces the strategic and contentious process by which Turkish
   politicians and bureaucrats interpret and implement UNESCO's best
   practice standard of community involvement in the management of heritage
   sites. It examines how global notions of cultural heritage preservation
   become entangled with local politics, resulting in competing claims
   about ethical norms and governance. Through an in-depth ethnographic
   exploration, the article looks at the effects of the resulting policies
   and social practices at the Neolithic Site of Catalhoyuk, inscribed on
   the World Heritage List in 2012. The transnational World Heritage arena
   challenges state and public awareness; but it also has the unintended
   consequence of corroborating the existing hierarchies upon which
   governmental authority rests.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Human, H (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314566557}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{political participation; cultural heritage; the state; bureaucracy;
   expertise; ``vernacularization'; Turkey; UNESCO}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGICAL PRACTICE; CULTURAL-HERITAGE; POLITICS; UNESCO}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{hhuman@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Abdi K, 2008, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1177/1469605307086076.
   Ada Serhan, 2009, INTRO CULTURAL POLIC.
   Atakuman C, 2008, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V8, P214, DOI 10.1177/1469605308089965.
   Atakuman C, 2010, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V23, P107, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v23i1.107.
   Atalay S., 2012, COMMUNITY BASED ARCH.
   Atalay S, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P418, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2010.497394.
   Babul EM, 2012, POLAR-POLIT LEG ANTH, V35, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1555-2934.2012.01178.x.
   Baiocchi G., 2005, MILITANTS CITIZENS P.
   Baraldi SB, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P728, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.700283.
   Bartu A., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC, P101.
   Bartu Candan A, 2007, POLITICS PUBLIC MEMO, P70.
   Bayraktar S.U., 2007, EUROPEAN J TURKISH S.
   Benavides O., 2004, MAKING ECUADORIAN HI.
   Bender B., 1998, STONEHENGE MAKING SP.
   Bostan Y, 2011, BUYUK KAVGAM BUROKRA.
   Breglia Lisa, 2006, MONUMENTAL AMBIVALEN.
   Brodie Neil, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CULTURAL.
   Brumann C, 2012, WORKING PAPERS M PLA, V136.
   Byrne D., 1991, HIST ANTHR, V5, P269, DOI {[}10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815, DOI 10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815].
   Chambers R., 1983, RURAL DEV PUTTING LA.
   Cheng S, 2011, ANTHROPOL QUART, V84, P475, DOI 10.1353/anq.2011.0021.
   Chirikure S, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P467, DOI 10.1086/588496.
   Collins J, 2008, CULT ANTHROPOL, V23, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2008.00010.x.
   Colwell- Chanthaphonh J. S., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Cooke B., 2001, PARTICIPATION NEW TY.
   De Cesari C, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P299, DOI 10.1177/1469605310378336.
   Elicin Y, 2011, INT J EC ADM STUDIES, V4, P103.
   Ferguson J., 1990, ANTIPOLITICS MACHINE.
   Goode James F., 2007, NEGOTIATING ARCHAEOL.
   Hall M., 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS, P169.
   Heper M, 1998, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V34, P259, DOI 10.1080/00263209808701251.
   Heper M, 1998, ADMIN SOC, V30, P143, DOI 10.1177/0095399798302002.
   Heper M, 2006, BLACKWELL COMPANION.
   Heper M., 2002, ADM REFORM DEV NATIO, P151.
   Heper M, 2000, J INT AFF, V54, P63.
   Herzfeld M., 2009, EVICTED ETERNITY RES.
   Hodder I, 2003, ANTHROPOL QUART, V76, P55, DOI 10.1353/anq.2003.0010.
   Hodder I., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT, P124.
   Joyce R., 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS, P253.
   Kohl P.L., 1995, NATL POLITICS PRACTI.
   Labadi S., 2010, HERITAGE GLOBALISATI.
   Labadi S., 2013, UNESCO CULTURAL HERI.
   Labadi S, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077466.
   Luke C, 2013, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V13, P350, DOI 10.1177/1469605313487622.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   Meskell L, 2005, J WORLD ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P83.
   Meskell L, 2013, INT J CULT PROP, V20, P155, DOI 10.1017/S0940739113000039.
   Meskell L, 2014, ANTHROPOL QUART, V87, P217, DOI 10.1353/anq.2014.0009.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Mitchell Timothy, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T.
   Navaro-Yashin Y., 2002, FACES STATE SECULARI.
   Ozdogan M, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   Rosenzweig M, 2013, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V76, P152, DOI 10.5615/neareastarch.76.3.0152.
   Rossler M, 2010, 15 INT SUMM U ISES K.
   Scham S, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104135.
   Shankland D, 2003, ALEVIS TURKEY EMERGE.
   Shaw W, 2007, SELECTIVE REMEMBRANC, P163.
   Smith L., 2009, HERITAGE COMMUNITIES.
   Somuncu M, 2010, COGRAFI BILIMLER DER, V8, P1.
   Sozen S, 2012, INT J BUSINESS SOCIA, V3, P168.
   STARR J, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   Strasser P, 2002, INT J CULTURAL PROPE, V11, P2, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0940739102771427.
   Tosun C, 1998, TOURISM MANAGE, V19, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00068-5.
   UNESCO, 1994, WHC94CONF00102 UNESC.
   {*}UNESCO, 2011, {[}No title captured].
   UNESCO, 2005, OP GUID IMPL WORLD H.
   UNESCO (United Nations Educational S and Cultural Organization), 1996, OP GUID IMPL WORLD H.
   UNESCO-ICOMOS, 2006, JOINT ICOMOS UNESCO.
   Watkins J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P60, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039850.
   Zimmerman L. J., 2003, ETHICAL ISSUES ARCHA, pxi.
   ZURCHER E, 1998, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{71}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CJ8ZF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000355791300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000355791300003,
Author = {Flexner, James L. and Spriggs, Matthew},
Title = {{Mission sites as indigenous heritage in southern Vanuatu}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{184-209}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Christian missions are often characterized as a physical expression of
   Western colonial power, institutions that were resisted by indigenous
   people in various ways. In Vanuatu, while there was indeed dramatic
   resistance to mission incursion, the success of Christianity in many
   places (for not everyone converted) developed from a series of complex
   entanglements between indigenous Melanesians and Christian missionaries.
   This is apparent in oral traditions and in the physical remains relating
   to mission encounters. Indigenous ni-Vanuatu see the archaeological
   remains of mission sites as an integral part of their heritage, rather
   than as relics of a foreign colonial past. This tendency relates to
   other aspects of missionary heritage as well, including museum
   collections and sacred texts. The historical archaeology of missions in
   Vanuatu and beyond can be best understood through the lens of colonial
   entanglement, destabilizing categorical oppositions such as
   colonizer-colonized, foreign-indigenous, and power-resistance.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Flexner, JL (Reprint Author), Australian Natl Univ, Sch Archaeol \& Anthropol, AD Hope Bldg 14, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
   Flexner, James L., Australian Natl Univ, Sch Archaeol \& Anthropol, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
   Spriggs, Matthew, Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
   Spriggs, Matthew, Vanuatu Cultural Ctr, Port Vila, Vanuatu.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314568251}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{historical archaeology; Vanuatu; missions; heritage; churches;
   colonialism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HISTORICAL ARCHAEOLOGY; COLONIALISM; CHRISTIANITY; PERSPECTIVES;
   NARRATIVES; TANNA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{james.flexner@anu.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Spriggs, Matthew/0000-0002-7293-6778}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Washington and Lee University; Australian Research Council Discovery
   Early Career Researcher AwardAustralian Research Council {[}DE
   130101703]; Australia-Pacific Science Foundation {[}APSF13-3]}},
Funding-Text = {{Flexner's research was supported by Lenfest Grants from Washington and
   Lee University, and is currently supported by an Australian Research
   Council Discovery Early Career Researcher Award (DE 130101703). The
   research on Aneityum by Stuart Bedford and Spriggs is funded by the
   Australia-Pacific Science Foundation (APSF13-3) for the project ``Lapita
   to Liturgy.''}},
Cited-References = {{Adams R., 1984, LAND STRANGERS CENTU.
   American Sunday School Union, 1844, MART MISS ERR LIF J.
   Armstrong E. S., 1900, HIST MELANESIAN MISS.
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2012, REFL NAT STOR 2011 C.
   Ballard C, 2014, CONTEMP PACIFIC, V26, P96, DOI 10.1353/cp.2014.0009.
   Beaudry M, 1988, DOCUMENTARY ARCHAEOL.
   Bonnemaison J., 1994, TREE CANOE HIST ETHN.
   Capell A., 1958, CULTURE LANGUAGE FUT.
   COMAROFF J, 1986, AM ETHNOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1525/ae.1986.13.1.02a00010.
   Copeland J, 1878, NEW HEBR ISL NEW HEB.
   DAWS G, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas B, 2001, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V43, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0010417501003577.
   Flexner J., 2013, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V31, P14.
   Flexner JL, 2014, J PAC ARCHAEOL, V5, P81.
   Flexner JL, 2015, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V19, P262, DOI 10.1007/s10761-015-0289-2.
   Flexner JL, 2014, J ARCHAEOL RES, V22, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10814-013-9067-z.
   Flexner JL, 2012, PRELIMINARY ST UNPUB.
   Flexner JL, 2014, ASIAN PERSPECT, V53, P2.
   Forsyth M, 2009, BIRD THAT FLIES WITH TWO WINGS: KASTOM AND STATE JUSTICE SYSTEMS IN VANUATU, P1.
   GARANGER J, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Garanger Jose, 1996, ARTS OF VANUATU, P66.
   Gordon J, 1863, LAST MARTYRS EROMANG.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Gray William, 1892, NOTES ON THE TANNESE.
   Guiart J, 1956, SIECLE DEMI CONTACTS.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   Hilliard D, 1978, GODS GENTLEMENT HIST.
   Humphreys C.B., 1926, SO NEW HEBRIDES ETHN.
   Inglis J, 1854, J ETHNOLOGICAL SOC L, V3, P53.
   JOLLY M, 1991, J PAC HIST, V26, P27, DOI 10.1080/00223349108572645.
   Jolly M, 1994, CULTURE KASTOM TRADI, P131.
   Jolly M., 1989, FAMILY GENDER PACIFI, P84.
   Keane Webb, 2007, CHRISTIAN MODERNS FR.
   LAWSON B, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Lawson B, 2001, PACIFIC ARTS, V23, P69.
   Lawson B, 1994, MUSEUM ANTHR, V18, P21, DOI DOI 10.1525/MUA.1994.18.ISSUE-1.
   Lawson B., 2005, CANADIAN MISSIONARIE, P235.
   Leone MP, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF LIBERTY IN AN AMERICAN CAPITAL: EXCAVATIONS IN ANNAPOLIS, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520244504.001.0001.
   Lightfoot KG, 2005, INDIANS, MISSIONARIES, AND MERCHANTS: THE LEGACY OF COLONIAL ENCOUNTERS ON THE CALIFORNIA FRONTIERS, P1.
   LINDSTROM L, 1982, MANKIND, V13, P316.
   Lindstrom L, 2011, CHANGING CONTEXTS SH, P141.
   Lindstrom Lamont, 1993, CARGO CULT STRANGE S.
   LIUA'ANA FEATUNA` I, 1996, COVENANT MAKERS ISLA, P41.
   Lydon J, 2010, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V14, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0094-x.
   Lydon Jane, 2009, FANTASTIC DREAMING A.
   Macintyre Martha, 1989, FAMILY GENDER PACIFI.
   McNiven IJ, 2005, APPROPRATED PASTS IN.
   Middleton A., 2008, PUNA NZ MISSION STAT.
   Miller J. G, 1986, LIVE HIST CHURCH PLA, VIV.
   Miller JG., 1978, LIVE HIST CHURCH PLA, VI.
   Miller JG., 1981, LIVE HIST CHURCH PLA, VII.
   Murray AW, 1874, WONDERS W ISLES BEIN.
   Murray T., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTACT.
   Naupa A., 2011, NOMPI OVOTEME ERROMA.
   Office of National Statistics, 2013, PERC POP NO REL HAS.
   Orser CE, 2010, J ARCHAEOL RES, V18, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10814-009-9035-9.
   Paton Frank Hume Lyall., 1903, LOMAI LENAKEL HERO N.
   PATON JOHN G., 1907, JG PATON MISSIONARY.
   Patterson George., 1882, MISSIONARY LIFE CANN.
   PEEL JDY, 1995, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V37, P581, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500019824.
   Petts D, 2011, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V15, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10761-011-0150-1.
   Robbins J, 2014, CURR ANTHROPOL, V55, pS157, DOI 10.1086/678289.
   Robertson H.A., 1902, ERROMANGA MARTYR ISL.
   Ross R. M., 1983, MELANESIANS MISSION.
   Simeoni P, 2014, BUVEURS DE KAVA.
   Sissons J., 2014, POLYNESIAN ICONOCLAS.
   Smith AM, 1997, ACADIENSIS, V26, P96.
   Smith AM., 2005, CANADIAN MISSIONARIE, P262.
   Smith IWG, 2014, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V18, P612, DOI 10.1007/s10761-014-0272-3.
   SPRIGGS M, 1985, J PAC HIST, V20, P23, DOI 10.1080/00223348508572503.
   Spriggs M, 2007, GROWTH COLLAPSE PACI, P278.
   SPRIGGS M, 1989, {[}No title captured], V9, P68, DOI DOI 10.7152/BIPPA.V9I0.11283.
   Spriggs M., 1997, ISLAND MELANESIANS.
   Spriggs M., 1986, ISLAND SOC ARCHAEOLO, P6.
   Spriggs Matthew, 1993, WOMEN ARCHAEOLOGY FE, P143.
   Tabani M, 2010, OCEANIA, V80, P309, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.2010.tb00088.x.
   Taylor J, 2010, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V52, P418, DOI 10.1017/S0010417510000095.
   TERRELL JE, 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P191.
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2012, SELF DESCR REL ID AD.
   Vanuatu National Statistics Office, 2009, NAT CENS POP HOUS SU.
   Walthall John A., 1987, RIVER ABBE MISSION F.
   Watt ACP., 1896, 25 YEARS MISSION LIF.
   Watt William, 1895, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V4, P226.
   Williamson R, 2004, CAVORTING CANNIBALS.
   Wilson M, 1999, OCEANIA, V70, P87, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1999.tb02991.x.
   Wolf Eric, 1982, EUROPE PEOPLE HIST.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{86}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CJ8ZF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000355791300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000355791300004,
Author = {Pearson, Jessica A. and Haddow, Scott D. and Hillson, Simon W. and
   Knuesel, Christopher J. and Larsen, Clark S. and Sadvari, Joshua W.},
Title = {{Stable carbon and nitrogen isotope analysis and dietary reconstruction
   through the life course at Neolithic Catalhoyuk, Turkey}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{210-232}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Food has long served as a mechanism for identifying and reinforcing
   social structures, but while carbon and nitrogen isotope analysis has
   provided important identity-based evidence of past diets, the cyclical
   and stable/fluid nature of food consumption practices across the life
   course has been relatively neglected. In this paper, the large human
   assemblage at Catalhoyuk with all age groups present has enabled diet
   reconstruction of the rarely represented groups of older children and
   adolescents as well as for the young, middle and old adult age groups of
   both sexes. These data show how neonates reflect foods available to
   pregnant mothers, that infants were breastfed until around 18 months of
   age and weaned by three years of age, older children had a different
   diet compared to adolescents and young adults who, in turn, differed
   from middle and older adults. The absence of sex-related differences
   suggests changes in food consumed at Catalhoyuk accompanied the marking
   of transitions through the life course.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Pearson, JA (Reprint Author), Univ Liverpool, Dept Archaeol Class \& Egyptol, Hartley Bldg,Brownlow St, Liverpool L69 3GS, Merseyside, England.
   Pearson, Jessica A., Univ Liverpool, Dept Archaeol Class \& Egyptol, Liverpool L69 3GS, Merseyside, England.
   Haddow, Scott D., Stanford Univ, Catalhoyuk Res Project, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Hillson, Simon W., UCL, Inst Archaeol, London, England.
   Knuesel, Christopher J., Univ Bordeaux, UMR 5199, PACEA, Pessac, France.
   Larsen, Clark S., Ohio State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Sadvari, Joshua W., Ohio State Univ, Univ Lib, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315582983}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{stable isotope analysis; age; diet; life courseg; identity; Neolithic;
   Catalhoyuk}},
Keywords-Plus = {{EARLY-CHILDHOOD DIET; COLLAGEN EXTRACTION; HUNTER-GATHERERS; BONE; AGE;
   DIFFERENTIATION; STRATEGIES; CEMETERY; FORAGERS; RATIOS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{pearson@liv.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Sadvari, Joshua/AAD-9678-2020
   Haddow, Scott D./H-7959-2019
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Sadvari, Joshua/0000-0003-3842-9905
   Haddow, Scott D./0000-0002-3970-7447
   Pearson, Jessica/0000-0001-6503-1041}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Wellcome Trust Bioarchaeology initiative; John Templeton Foundation;
   National Science FoundationNational Science Foundation (NSF); Natural
   Environmental Research CouncilNERC Natural Environment Research Council}},
Funding-Text = {{The stable isotope study is a long-term project involving the
   collaboration of many people. In particular we thank the following for
   various assistance with the isotope analysis: Mike Richards, Robert
   Hedges, Ken Neal, Pete Ditchfield, Nerissa Russell, Louise Martin, Kathy
   Twiss, Amy Bogaard, Ian Hodder, Lynn Meskell, Shahina Farid, Theya
   Molleson, Peter Andrews, Andrew Fairbairn, Basak Boz, Lori Hager, Emmy
   Bocaege, Gordon Hillman, Neil Roberts and Ginette Warr. Some of the data
   presented here formed part of a D. Phil. undertaken by the author
   between 2000 and 2004 at the Research Laboratory for Archaeology and the
   History of Art, University of Oxford, funded through the Wellcome Trust
   Bioarchaeology initiative. The remainder of the study was undertaken in
   the Department School of Archaeology, Classics and Egyptology
   (University of Liverpool, UK) and was funded under three grants: The
   John Templeton Foundation (Principal investigator: I. Hodder), National
   Science Foundation (Principal investigators: K. Twiss and A. Bogaard)
   and the Natural Environmental Research Council (Principal investigator:
   A. Bogaard). We also thank the constructive comments of three anonymous
   reviewers whose comments have improved this paper.}},
Cited-References = {{Alt KW, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0065649.
   Ambrose S. H., 1993, INVESTIGATIONS ANCIE, P59.
   AMBROSE SH, 1990, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V17, P431, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(90)90007-R.
   Ambrose Stanley H., 1993, PREHISTORIC HUMAN BO, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-662-02894-0\_1.
   Barthes Roland, 1997, FOOD CULTURE READER, P20.
   Beardsworth A., 1997, SOCIOLOGY MENU INVIT.
   Bickle P, 2013, 1 FARMERS CENTRAL EU.
   Binford Lewis, 1983, PURSUIT DECODING ARC.
   Bird DW, 2000, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V19, P461, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0367.
   Bogaard A, 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, P93.
   Bogaard A., 2010, LANDSCAPES TRANSITIO, P192.
   Boivin N, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P367, DOI 10.1080/713781495.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C.
   Boz B., 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, P413.
   Brillat- Savarin Jean- Anthelme, 1825, PHYSL GOUT MEDITATIO.
   BROWN TA, 1988, RADIOCARBON, V30, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200044118.
   BUIKSTRA JE, 1994, {[}No title captured], V44.
   Burt NM, 2014, ARCH ORAL BIOL, V59, P1226, DOI 10.1016/j.archoralbio.2014.07.014.
   Chamberlain Andrew, 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P248.
   Chamberlain AT, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY ARCHAEOLO.
   Clayton F, 2006, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V129, P311, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20248.
   Cox M, 2000, HUMAN OSTEOLOGY ARCH, P61.
   DENIRO MJ, 1978, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V42, P495, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(78)90199-0.
   DENIRO MJ, 1981, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V45, P341, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(81)90244-1.
   DENIRO MJ, 1985, NATURE, V317, P806, DOI 10.1038/317806a0.
   Derevenski JS, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P389, DOI 10.1080/713781496.
   Dettwyler K A, 1992, Med Anthropol, V15, P17.
   DOUGLAS M, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas M, 2006, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO.
   Eerkens JW, 2013, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V152, P471, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.22384.
   Fairbairn A. S., 2005, INHABITING CATALHOYU, P137.
   Falys CG, 2011, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V21, P704, DOI 10.1002/oa.1179.
   FEUERBACH L., 1841, WESEN CHRISTENTUMS.
   FISCHLER C, 1988, SOC SCI INFORM, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/053901888027002005.
   Fletcher A, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0959774308000383.
   Fuller BT, 2006, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V129, P279, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20249.
   GIMBUTAS M, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Hedges REM, 2007, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V34, P1240, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2006.10.015.
   Hedges REM, 2007, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V133, P808, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20598.
   HILL KR, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Hillson SW, 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, P397.
   Hockey J., 2003, SOCIAL IDENTITIES LI.
   HODDER I, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Jackes M., 2000, BIOL ANTHR HUMAN SKE, P417.
   Kamp KA, 2001, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V8, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009562531188.
   Katzenberg MA, 1999, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V9, P316, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1212(199909/10)9:5<316::AID-OA500>3.0.CO;2-D.
   Knipper C, 2014, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V41, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2013.09.019.
   LILLIE MC, 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P213.
   LONGIN R, 1971, NATURE, V230, P241, DOI 10.1038/230241a0.
   Luomala K, 1980, ASIAN PERSPECT, V23, P221.
   Mayer P., 1990, ANTHR RIDDLE SPHINX, P35.
   MELLAART J, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   MELLAART J, 1963, {[}No title captured], V13, P43, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642490.
   Mellaart J., 1966, ANATOLIAN STUDIES, V16, P15.
   MELLAART J, 1964, {[}No title captured], V14, P39, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642466.
   MELLAART J, 1962, {[}No title captured], V12, P41, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642517.
   Naito YI, 2013, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V40, P2913, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2013.03.012.
   Nakamura C, 2009, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10816-009-9070-3.
   Nakamura Meskell C.L., 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, V8, P441.
   Pearson J., 2014, EARLY FARMERS, P233.
   Pearson JA, 2007, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V34, P2170, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2007.09.001.
   Pearson J. A., 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, P271.
   Pearson JA, CHILDREN CH IN PRESS.
   Pearson J, 2013, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V32, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2013.01.002.
   Pearson JA, 2015, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V57, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2015.01.007.
   Pilloud MA, 2011, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V145, P519, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.21520.
   Privat KL, 2002, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V29, P779, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2001.0785.
   RICHARDS A, 1956, {[}No title captured].
   Richards MP, 2003, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V30, P67, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2001.0825.
   Richards MP, 1998, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V25, P1247, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1998.0307.
   Russell N., 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, P213.
   RUSSELL N, 2005, {[}No title captured], P33.
   Sandberg PA, 2014, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V155, P281, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.22600.
   SEALY J, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P290, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064693.
   Sobo EJ, 1997, FOOD CULTURE READER, P256.
   Spencer Larsen C., 2013, HUMANS LANDSCAPES CA, P397.
   Tsutaya T, 2014, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V153, P559, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.22454.
   Tsutaya T, 2013, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V40, P3914, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2013.05.015.
   Turner B., 2008, BODY SOC.
   TURNER BS, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Van Gennep A, 1908, RITES PASSAGE.
   VANDERMERWE NJ, 1978, NATURE, V276, P815, DOI 10.1038/276815a0.
   Waters-Rist AL, 2010, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V20, P172, DOI 10.1002/oa.1017.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{83}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{19}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CJ8ZF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000355791300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000355791300005,
Author = {Seetah, Krish},
Title = {{Objects past, objects present: Materials, resistance and memory from the
   Le Morne Old Cemetery, Mauritius}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{233-253}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article centres on two distinct material assemblages, both
   representing resistance but in markedly different ways and at different
   times. It introduces a regional comparative of religious syncretism,
   longanis, to an archaeological audience. Longanis, a belief system that
   developed within slave communities, offers insightful similarities to
   Atlantic counterparts, as well as unique features in its own right. The
   article applies an archaeological viewpoint to burial and belief
   practice to better assess the role that materials have played in serving
   as proxies for African toolkits and memory.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Seetah, K (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, 450 Serra Mall,Bldg 50, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605315575124}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Mauritius; longanis; slavery; object biographies; syncretism;
   African-Global}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; BIOGRAPHY; CULTURE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kseetah@stanford.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{British Academy {[}SG-10085/SG-54650]; British Council ('Darwin Now'
   Award); McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research; Society of
   Antiquaries of London (Minor Research Grant), UK; Truth and Justice
   Commission, Mauritius}},
Funding-Text = {{This work was supported by grants from the British Academy
   (SG-10085/SG-54650), British Council ('Darwin Now' Award), The McDonald
   Institute for Archaeological Research, The Society of Antiquaries of
   London (Minor Research Grant), UK and The Truth and Justice Commission,
   Mauritius.}},
Cited-References = {{Agorsah E. Kofi, 1993, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V11, P175, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01118147.
   Allen R, 1983, SLAVERY ABOLIT, V4, P214.
   Allen R, 2001, HIST MEMORY IDENTITY, P157.
   Allen R, 2008, SLAVERY ABOLIT, V24, P33.
   Allen RB, 1999, SLAVES FREEDMEN INDE.
   Alpers Edward A., 2003, SLAVERY ABOLIT, V24, P51.
   Alpers N, 2001, HIST MEMORY IDENTITY, P117.
   {[}Anonymous], 2011, THESIS U REUNION.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS.
   Appleby J, 2014, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V24, P737, DOI 10.1002/oa.2259.
   Bakker KA, 2008, SOUTH AFR J ART HIST, V23, P225.
   Barat C, 1983, MAGIE SORCELLERIE RE.
   Barker AJ, 1993, SLAVERY ABOLIT, V14, P185.
   Bernadin de St., 1772, JOURNEY MAURITIUS.
   Bilby KM, 2004, J CARIBBEAN HIST, V38, P153.
   Calado M, 2003, ESTUDOS PATRIMONIO L, V5, P83.
   Campbell Gwyn, 2004, STRUCTURE SLAVERY IN.
   Canizares RJ, 1994, CARIBBEAN Q, V40, P59.
   Chowdhury A, 2006, J INDIAN OCEAN ARCHA, V3, P50.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2014, J MAT CULT, V19, P253, DOI 10.1177/1359183514540066.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2014, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V18, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10761-014-0263-4.
   CRADER DC, 1990, AM ANTIQUITY, V55, P690, DOI 10.2307/281246.
   CRAWFORD JR, 1967, WITCHCRAFT SORCERY R.
   Dumbrell R., 1983, UNDERSTANDING ANTIQU.
   Engler S, 2012, NOVA RELIG, V15, P13, DOI 10.1525/nr.2012.15.4.13.
   Fandrich IJ, 2007, J BLACK STUD, V37, P775, DOI 10.1177/0021934705280410.
   Fogelin L, 2007, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V36, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.36.081406.094425.
   Ghosh A, 2011, RIVER OF SMOKE.
   GLAZIER J, 1984, MAN, V19, P133, DOI 10.2307/2803228.
   Gosden C, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P163, DOI 10.1080/00438240126804.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Hamilakis Y., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES.
   Handlers J., 1997, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V1, P91, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1027355822317.
   Hansen Joyce, 1998, BREAKING GROUND BREA.
   HUME IN, 1969, GUIDE ARTIFACTS COLO.
   Inomata Takeshi, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY PERFORMA.
   Jamieson RW, 1995, HIST ARCHAEOL, V29, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF03374216.
   Joy J, 2009, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V41, P540, DOI 10.1080/00438240903345530.
   KLINGELHOFER E, 1987, {[}No title captured], V21, P112, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03373489.
   Manning MC, 2014, HIST ARCHAEOL, V48, P1.
   Matory JL, 2005, BLACK ATLANTIC RELIGION: TRADITION, TRANSNATIONALISM, AND MATRIARCHY IN THE AFRO-BRAZILIAN CANDOMBLE, P1.
   Meskell L., 2004, OBJECTS WORLDS ANCIE.
   Meskell L, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY MAKING C, P335.
   Middleton J., 1963, WITCHCRAFT SORCERY E.
   Mulago Vincent, 1991, AFRICAN TRADITIONAL, P119.
   Ochoa TD, 2010, SOC DEAD QUINTA MANA.
   Orser EO, 1992, HIST ARCHAEOL, V26, P94.
   Oswald A., 1975, OXFORD BRIT ARCHAEOL, V14.
   Palmyre D., 2007, CULTURE CREOLE FOI C.
   Patterson O., 1982, SLAVERY SOCIAL DEATH.
   Pearson AFP, 2011, 169 CBA.
   Peerthum S, 2006, AFRICA AFRICAN DIASP, P159.
   Peerthum S, 2001, FREEDOM BLACK HIST C, P104.
   Police D., 2001, HIST MEMORY IDENTITY, P81.
   POTTER PB, 1991, {[}No title captured], V25, P94, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03374153.
   Pulvenis de Seligny P-E, 1996, VRAIES EXTRAORDINAIR.
   Ramsey Kate., 2011, SPIRITS LAW VODOU PO.
   Sam-Long JF, 1979, SORCELLERIE REUNION.
   SAMFORD P, 1996, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V53, P87, DOI 10.2307/2946825.
   Seetah K, ANTIQUITY IN PRESS.
   Shanks M, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P147, DOI 10.1177/1469605304041073.
   SHAW R, 1994, {[}No title captured], P1, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203451090.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   Sudbury JB, 2011, ODYSSEY MARINE EXPLO, V21, P1.
   Sweet JH, 2003, RECREATING AFRICA CU, P1441.
   Teelock V, 1998, BITTER SUGAR.
   TEELOCK V, 2009, MAURITIAN HIST.
   Teelock V., 2001, HIST MEMORY IDENTITY.
   THORNTON J, 1988, AMERICAS, V44, P261, DOI 10.2307/1006906.
   Tishken JE, 2009, SANGO AFRICA AFRICAN, P1.
   Valentine B, 2001, HIST MEMORY IDENTITY, P25.
   Vaughan Megan, 2005, CREATING CREOLE ISLA.
   White S, 2011, WINTERTHUR PORTFOLIO, V45, P229, DOI 10.1086/661557.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{73}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CJ8ZF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000355791300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000355791300006,
Author = {Rizvi, Uzma Z.},
Title = {{Crafting resonance: Empathy and belonging in ancient Rajasthan}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{254-273}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In this article I introduce the concept of resonance to interrogate how
   things and meanings are relevant beyond the cultural context within
   which they begin. The notion of resonance is theorized as an intangible
   affect that the material thing has beyond its formal physical boundaries
   within larger planes of perception creating dynamic relationships among
   humans/nonhumans and illustrating cultural decisions of material as
   vibrant matter. If material has vibrancy and frequency it then has the
   capacity to evoke an emotional and affective response to a similarity of
   material, style, and/or form. Such response can be coded as a sensory
   aesthetic empathy that links to constituting subjective belonging in the
   ancient world. In order to explore how resonance might be useful in an
   archaeological context, this article will utilize copper arrowheads
   documented from the 1978 to 1979 excavations at the site of Ganeshwar,
   in the state of Rajasthan, India.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Rizvi, UZ (Reprint Author), Pratt Inst Art \& Design, Dept Social Sci \& Cultural Studies, Brooklyn, NY 11205 USA.
   Pratt Inst Art \& Design, Dept Social Sci \& Cultural Studies, Brooklyn, NY 11205 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314568744}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Copper; Ganeshwar; India; craft specialization; social ontology;
   resonance; materiality; empathy; belonging}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PERSPECTIVE; KALAHARI; STYLE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{urizvi@pratt.edu}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Fulbright-Hayes Doctoral Dissertation Research Abroad (DDRA) Grant;
   George F. Dales Fellowship; Zwicker Fellowship; Mellon Foundation
   Fellowship for Faculty Research, Pratt Institute}},
Funding-Text = {{This study emerges from research that was made possible by the financial
   support of the Fulbright-Hayes Doctoral Dissertation Research Abroad
   (DDRA) Grant, George F. Dales Fellowship, Zwicker Fellowship, and the
   Mellon Foundation Fellowship for Faculty Research, Pratt Institute.}},
Cited-References = {{Agrawal D. P., 1978, ARID ZONE RES DEV, P1.
   Agrawala R. C., 1982, HARAPPAN CIVILIZATIO, P125.
   Ames VM, 1943, PHILOS REV, V52, P490.
   Appadurai A, 2006, PUBLIC CULTURE, V18, P15, DOI 10.1215/08992363-18-1-15.
   Archaeological Survey of India, 1999, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, P95.
   Archaeological Survey of India, 1987, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, P101.
   Archaeological Survey of India, 1988, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, P76.
   Bachelard Gaston, 1994, POETICS SPACE CLASSI.
   BARTLETT ML, 2000, {[}No title captured], P102.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Bernstein R, 2009, SOC TEXT, V27, P67, DOI 10.1215/01642472-2009-055.
   Brown, 2001, CRIT INQUIRY, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.1086/449030.
   Carpenter GA, 2003, HDB BRAIN THEORY NEU, P87, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUNET.2012.09.017].
   CHAKRABARTI DK, 1996, COPPER ITS ALLOYS AN.
   Dave YN, 1995, RAJASTHAN STATE GAZE, V1, P17.
   Dikshit KN, 1982, PURATATTVA, V11, P120.
   Dimock WC, 1997, PMLA, V112, P1060, DOI 10.2307/463483.
   Dorsey D, 2012, PHILOS STUD, V157, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11098-010-9636-7.
   Ferree MM, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P304, DOI 10.1086/378343.
   Fontein J, 2011, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V17, P706, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2011.01715.x.
   Greenblatt Stephen, 1990, B AM ACAD ARTS SCI, V43, P11, DOI DOI 10.2307/3824277.
   Heidegger Martin, 2008, BASIC WRITINGS, P143.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Hodder I, 2011, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V17, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2010.01674.x.
   Hoffman BC, 2009, J WORLD PREHIST, V22, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10963-009-9024-4.
   Hooja R, 1997, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P323.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   Ingold T, 2014, HAU-J ETHNOGR THEORY, V4, P517, DOI 10.14318/hau4.1.035.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured], P143.
   JOYCE RA, 1998, {[}No title captured], V33, P147.
   Kenoyer JM, 1999, MASCA RES PAPERS SCI, V16, P107.
   Kharakwal JS, 2003, ANCIENT MINING SMELT, P92.
   Koss J, 2006, ART BULL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1080/00043079.2006.10786282.
   Kumar V. J., 1985, RES B RAJASTHANS ARC, P5.
   LAHIRI N, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P116, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980296.
   LANDSBERG A, 1997, {[}No title captured], V71, P63, DOI DOI 10.2307/488559.
   Lemonnier Pierre, 2012, MUNDANE OBJECTS MAT.
   MILLER HC, 1993, J PEDIATR-US, V122, P497.
   MILLER HML, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO.
   MISRA VN, 1973, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V5, P92, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1973.9979556.
   Moutu A, 2006, THINKING THINGS THEO, P93.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   PIGMAN GW, 1995, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V76, P237.
   Rizvi UZ, BRIT ARCHAEOLO UNPUB.
   Rizvi UZ, 2007, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   Rizvi UZ, 2010, EASAA 2007, P51.
   Rizvi UZ, 2013, CONNECTIONS AND COMPLEXITY: NEW APPROACHES TO THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF SOUTH ASIA, P315.
   SACKETT JR, 1985, AM ANTIQUITY, V50, P154, DOI 10.2307/280642.
   Schrock D, 2004, SOC PROBL, V51, P61, DOI 10.1525/sp.2004.51.1.61.
   Searle J. R, 2006, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V1, P12, DOI DOI 10.1177/1463499606061731.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Tilley C, 2004, MAT STONE.
   Titchener Edward Bradford, 1915, BEGINNERS PSYCHOL.
   Turkle S., 2007, EVOCATIVE OBJECTS TH.
   Vischer R, 1994, EMPATHY FORM SPACE P, P89.
   WHITE JC, 1995, {[}No title captured], V6, P101.
   WIESSNER P, 1983, AM ANTIQUITY, V48, P253, DOI 10.2307/280450.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{57}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CJ8ZF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000355791300006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000349469300001,
Author = {Jaffe, Yitzchak Y.},
Title = {{Questioning religious essentialism - Ritual change and religious
   instability in ancient China}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-23}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This paper challenges the recurring theme in archaeological research
   that places religions at the core of social identity. It investigates
   the theoretical literature that has influenced how archaeologists
   understand the study of religion and has subsequently reinforced this
   idea. It surveys the changing religious attitudes and ritual practices
   in ancient China during the first millennium BC to demonstrate their
   surprising instability. A model is presented where ritual is an
   ever-changing source of ideological tensions and religion is but one
   facet of social identity, not its basis. Consequently, religion is seen
   as naturally susceptible to both rapid and slow changes, driven by both
   inner social processes and external stimuli.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Jaffe, YY (Reprint Author), Harvard Univ, Dept Anthropol, Peabody Museum, 11 Divin Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Jaffe, Yitzchak Y., Harvard Univ, Dept Anthropol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314546736}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{religion; ritual; change; identity; culture contact; China; Zhou dynasty}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; IDENTITY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{yitzchakjaffe@fas.harvard.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{JAFFE, YITZCHAK Y/M-6470-2018}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{JAFFE, YITZCHAK Y/0000-0002-4114-0910}},
Cited-References = {{Aldridge A, 2000, RELIG CONT WORKD SOC.
   Allan Sarah, 1991, SHAPE TURTLE MYTH AR.
   Asad Talal, 1993, GENEALOGIES RELIG DI.
   Barth Fredrik, 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUND, P9, DOI DOI 10.2307/588416.
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   Bender C, 2006, SOCIOL RELIG, V67, P229, DOI 10.1093/socrel/67.3.229.
   BINFORD LR, 1962, AM ANTIQUITY, V28, P217, DOI 10.2307/278380.
   Bloch Maurice, 1986, BLESSING VIOLENCE HI.
   Brisch Nicole, 2008, RELIG POWER DIVINE K, P199.
   Carlsen RS, 2001, OXFORD ENCY MESOAMER.
   Carrasco David, 1990, RELIG MESOAMERICA CO.
   Chang K. C., 1983, ART MYTH RITUAL PATH.
   Childe V.G., 1929, DANUBE PREHISTORY.
   Clarke DL, 1968, ANAL ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Cohen Anthony P., 1985, SYMBOLIC CONSTRUCTIO.
   Coleman Simon, 2004, RELIG IDENTITY CHANG.
   Cusick J.G., 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P126.
   DAVID B., 2002, LANDSCAPE ROCK ART D.
   Day A., 2011, BELIEVING BELONGING.
   Diaz-Andreu Garcia M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Doman JL, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P25, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304000022.
   Droogan J, 2012, RELIG MAT CULTURE AR.
   Durkheim Emile, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL.
   Edwards D. N., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY, P110.
   Eno R., 2009, EARLY CHINESE RELI 1, P41.
   Entenmann Robert, 1996, CHRISTIANITY CHINA 1, P8.
   Falkenhausen L., 2006, CHINESE SOC AGE CONF.
   Falkenhausen Lothar von, 1993, EARLY CHINA, V18, P139.
   Falkenhausen LV, 1999, CAMBRIDGE HIST ANCIE, P450.
   Falkenhausen LV, 1999, ETUDES CHINOISES, V18, P134.
   Falkenhausen LV, 2013, BIRTH EMPIRE STATE O, P37.
   Flad RK, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P403, DOI 10.1086/588495.
   Flad Rowan K., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPER, V17, P1, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2007.17.1.1.
   Flannery Kent V., 1993, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V3, P260.
   Fogelin L, 2007, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V36, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.36.081406.094425.
   Fogelin Lars, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA.
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU.
   Gennep A. V., 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Hawkes C, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P155, DOI 10.1525/aa.1954.56.2.02a00020.
   Hayden Brian, 2003, SHAMANS SORCERERS SA.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Insoll T, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY WORLD RE.
   Insoll T, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITI.
   Insoll T., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITI, P308.
   Insoll T, 2009, MATER RELIG, V5, P260, DOI 10.2752/175183409X12550007729824.
   Insoll Timothy, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL R.
   JAFFE Y, 2012, ASIAN PERSPECT, V51, P47.
   Jenkins R., 2004, SOCIAL IDENTITY.
   Jiang G, 2010, KAOGU, V2010, P67.
   Johansen PG, 2004, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2004.05.003.
   KEIGHTLEY D, 2004, {[}No title captured], V1, P3.
   Keightley DN, 1978, HIST RELIGIONS, P211.
   Knapp A.B., 2008, PREHISTORIC PROTOHIS.
   Kyriakidis E., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL.
   Kyriakidis Evangelos, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL, P9.
   Li F., 2008, BUREAUCRACY STATE EA.
   Li Feng, 2006, LANDSCAPE POWER EARL.
   Liebmann M., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POSTCOLO.
   Linduff K, 1988, W CHOU CIVILIZATION.
   Liu X, 1997, WENWU, V1997, P34.
   Marcus J., 1994, ANCIENT MIND ELEMENT, P55, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511598388.008.35.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Meskell Lynn, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P121.
   Mol H, 1975, 13 INT C SOC REL 31, P355.
   MORRIS B, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Moyes H, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA, P139.
   Nakhai Beth Alpert, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY RELIG CA.
   Nye M, 2008, RELIGION: THE BASICS, SECOND EDITION, P1.
   Otto Rudolf, 1950, IDEA HOLY INQUIRY NO.
   Pauketat T. R., 2004, ANCIENT CAHOKIA MISS.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY COSMOS R.
   Peatfield A, 1994, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V4, P149.
   Pettitt P, 2011, PALAEOLITHIC ORIGINS OF HUMAN BURIAL, P1.
   Pines Y, 2013, BIRTH EMPIRE STATE Q, P1.
   Pines Yuri, 2005, MONGOLS TURKS OTHERS, P59.
   Pines Yuri, 2002, FDN CONFUCIAN THOUGH, P722.
   Pratt Mary Louise, 1992, IMPERIAL EYES TRAVEL.
   PRICE N, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   PUETT M, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Puett Michael, 2002, BECOME GOD COSMOLOGY.
   Rappaport R. A., 1979, ECOLOGY MEANING RELI.
   RAPPAPORT RA, 1992, ZYGON, V27, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.1992.tb00996.x.
   Rappaport Roy, 1999, RITUAL RELIG MAKING.
   Rawson J., 1990, W ZHOU RITUAL BRONZE.
   Renfrew Colin, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL, P109.
   Renfrew Colin, 1994, ANCIENT MIND ELEMENT, P47, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511598388.007.
   Renfrew Colin, 1985, ARCHAEOLOGY CULT SAN.
   Schwyzer P, 1999, REPRESENTATIONS, P42.
   Shaughnessy E, 1999, CAMBRIDGE HIST ANCIE, P292, DOI DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521470308.
   Shaughnessy Edward L., 1991, SOURCES W ZHOU HIST.
   Shaw J, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2013.783968.
   SHAW R, 1994, {[}No title captured], P1, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203451090.
   Shelach G, 2006, BLACKW STUD GLOB ARC, P202, DOI 10.1002/9780470774670.ch10.
   Shi Beijing, 1995, YAN STAT CEM W ZHOU.
   Smith J. Z., 1998, CRITICAL TERMS RELIG, P269, DOI DOI 10.7208/CHICAGO/9780226791739.001.0001.
   Staal Frits, 1989, RULES MEANING RITUAL.
   Steadman Sharon R., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY RELIG CU.
   Steinmetz George, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P1.
   Steward Julian, 1955, THEORY CULTURE CHANG.
   Stockhammer PW, 2012, CONCEPTUALIZING CULT.
   Sugiyama Saburo, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY MEASUREM, P130.
   Sun Y, 2006, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V10, P159.
   SUN Y, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Swanson Guy E., 1960, BIRTH GODS ORIGIN PR.
   Teng M, 2013, BIRTH EMPIRE STATE Q, P71.
   Turner V., 1995, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC.
   VanPool CS, 2009, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V28, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2009.02.003.
   VON FALKENHAUSEN LOTHAR, 2004, CHINESE RELIG SOC, P109.
   Walker WH, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P159, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.1.159.
   Webster J, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P324, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1997.9980351.
   Wenke SA, 2011, ENDURING CONQUESTS R, P57.
   Whitehouse R. D., 1992, UNDERGROUND RELIG CU.
   Whitley David S., 2008, BELIEF THEORETICAL A.
   Whitley DS, 2008, HDB ARCHAEOLOGICAL T, P546.
   Winzeler Robert L, 2008, ANTHR RELIG WHAT WE.
   Wu E, 2004, NEW PERSPECTIVES CHI, P200.
   WU H, 2010, ART YELLOW SPRINGS U.
   Zhao H, 2013, BIRTH EMPIRE STATE Q, P53.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{120}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CB2PG}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000349469300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000349469300002,
Author = {Kersel, Morag M.},
Title = {{Fractured oversight: The ABCs of cultural heritage in Palestine after
   the Oslo Accords}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{24-44}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Palestine is a state in limbothey lack full formal recognition as a
   sovereign land but possess a unique nation-state status that
   incorporates elements of a unified national consciousness and basic
   civil institutions albeit with limited autonomy. Palestine's ambiguous
   political status is starkly illustrated by its convoluted territorial
   control, and nowhere is this more clearly attested than in the
   jurisdiction of archaeological sites and the display of artifacts in
   museums. The legislative colonial legacies of the Ottoman, the British
   Mandate, the Jordanians, the Egyptians, Israeli military orders, and the
   1995 Oslo II Accords, which carved the Occupied Territories into a
   complex mosaic of areasA, B, and C have resulted in fractured oversight
   of heritage sites and objects. A case study focused on Herodium provides
   a fascinating lens for examining the efficacy of law and the
   administration of archaeological and object management in a contested
   landscape.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Kersel, MM (Reprint Author), Depaul Univ, 2343 N Racine Ave, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
   Kersel, Morag M., Depaul Univ, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314557586}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; cultural heritage; Palestine; Israel; museum display;
   occupation; law}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; IDENTITY; POLITICS; HISTORY; CITY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mkersel@depaul.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Abu-El Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   Asa-El A, 2013, WALL STREET J O 0326.
   Associated Foreign Press, 2008, ASS FOREIGN PRE 1119.
   Bennett T., 1995, BIRTH MUSEUM.
   Benvenisti Meron, 2002, SACRED LANDSCAPE BUR.
   Boast R, 2011, MUS ANTHROPOL, V34, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1379.2010.01107.x.
   Brodie Neil, 2012, ALL KINGS HORSES LOO, P109.
   Bshara K, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V9, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11759-013-9235-2.
   Butler B, 2010, PRESENT PASTS, V2, P113, DOI 10.5334/pp.28.
   Cavanaugh KA, 2002, FORDHAM INT LAW J, V26, P934.
   Chatterjee Partha, 1993, NATION ITS FRAGMENTS.
   Clifford James, 1997, ROUTES TRAVEL TRANSL, P188.
   Corbett ED, 2011, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V47, P587, DOI 10.1080/00263206.2011.589665.
   Cuno J. B., 2011, WHO OWNS ANTIQUITY M.
   Curtis NGW, 2006, MUS MANAGE CURATOR, V21, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.musmancur.2006.03.004.
   De Cesari C, 2010, AM ANTHROPOL, V112, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2010.01280.x.
   De Cesari C, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P299, DOI 10.1177/1469605310378336.
   Dunlap C., 2001, HUM CHALL MIL INT C.
   Dunlap C, 2009, JOINT FORCES Q, V54, P34.
   Dunlap Jr Charles J., 2007, WASHINGTON TIMES.
   Emek Shaveh, 2012, ISRAELS NATL HERITAG.
   Fahel G, 2010, PRESENT PASTS, V2, P26, DOI 10.5334/pp.19.
   Feige Michael, 2007, SELECTIVE REMEMBRANC, P277.
   Goldstein K, 2005, PUBLIC CULTURE, V17, P27, DOI 10.1215/08992363-17-1-27.
   Gordon N, 2008, THIRD WORLD Q, V29, P25, DOI 10.1080/01436590701726442.
   Gori M, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V9, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11759-013-9222-7.
   Greenberg R, 2007, PRESENT PATS ISRAELI.
   Greenberg R, 2009, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V8, P35, DOI 10.1179/175355309X402745.
   Hallote R, 2002, ISRAEL STUDIES, V7, P83.
   Hass A, 2003, HAARETZ.
   Hendy P, 1968, BEGINNING ARCHAEOLOG, P3.
   Hizmi H, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY W BANK I.
   Iwais M, 2010, PRESENT PASTS, V2, P101, DOI 10.5334/pp.27.
   Karp I., 1991, EXHIBITING CULTURES.
   Keane D, 2012, DENVER J INT LAW POL, V41, P309.
   Kersel MM, 2010, PIONEERS AM ARCHAEOL, V30, P85.
   Kersel MM, 2008, JERUSALEM Q, V33, P21.
   Kirshenblatt-Gimblell B., 2006, MUSEUM FRICTIONS PUB, P161, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822388296.
   Kozelsky M., 2007, SELECTIVE REMEMBRANC, P299.
   Luke C., 2013, US CULTURAL DIPLOMAC.
   Luke C, 2012, DIPL STATECRAFT, V23, P110, DOI 10.1080/09592296.2012.651965.
   MACDONALD S, 1996, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Macdonald Sharon, 1996, THEORIZING MUSEUMS R.
   Peteet J, 2005, ETHNOGR POLIT VIOLEN, P1.
   Pratt N, 2013, MIDDLE E STUDIES, V5, P10.
   Purkiss J, 2014, MIDDLE E MONITO 0322.
   Rudoren J., 2013, NY TIMES.
   Rynhold J, 2008, PERSPECTIVES PAPERS, V45.
   Sauders R, 2009, P 3 INT C STUD PAL S, P29.
   Scham S, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104135.
   Silberman NA, 2013, J EAST MEDITERR ARCH, V1, P175, DOI 10.5325/jeasmedarcherstu.1.2.0175.
   Starzmann MT, 2010, PRESENT PASTS, V2, P126, DOI 10.5334/pp.29.
   Starzmann MT, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V9, P546, DOI 10.1007/s11759-013-9246-z.
   Starzmann MT, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V4, P368, DOI 10.1007/s11759-008-9083-7.
   Stritch D, 2013, ELSEV INSIGHT, P147, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-416049-1.00010-6.
   Stritch Deirdre, 2007, THESIS TRINITY COLL.
   Taha H, 2014, PATRIMONIE PALESTINE, P23.
   Taha H, 2010, PRESENT PASTS, V2, P16, DOI 10.5334/pp.17.
   Ziadeh-Seely G, 2007, SELECTIVE REMEMBRANC, P299.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{59}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{17}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CB2PG}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000349469300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000349469300003,
Author = {Recalde, Andrea and Gonzalez Navarro, C.},
Title = {{Colonial rock art: A reflection on resistance and cultural change (16th
   and 17th century-Cordoba, Argentina)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{45-66}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This work analyses colonial rock art documented in western and northern
   areas of the Sierras Grandes (Argentinean central area). We question and
   discuss some of the social implications of this form of expression and
   its role in the game of power framed in the Spanish colonial domination
   system in America. We propose that pre-Hispanic rock art became part of
   a related group of social practices that guaranteed the social
   reproduction of the population. This practice continued during the early
   colonial period, and it not only implied the incorporation of the figure
   of the dominant in the traditional framework but also represented a form
   of symbolic resistance against colonial imposition.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Recalde, A (Reprint Author), Ctr Estudios Hist Prof Carlos SA Segreti, Miguel C del Corro 308, RA-5000 Cordoba, Argentina.
   Recalde, Andrea; Gonzalez Navarro, C., Univ Nacl Cordoba, CONICET, Ctr Estudios Hist Prof Carlos SA Segreti, RA-5000 Cordoba, Argentina.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314548940}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{rock art; resistance; cultural change; Spanish colonial domination;
   central Argentina}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{recaldema@yahoo.com.ar}},
Cited-References = {{ARANCIBIA J. M., 1979, SINODOS ANTIGUO TUCU.
   Arenas MA, 2009, REV CHILENA ANTROPOL, V13, P17.
   Armstrong Bruzzone F, 2012, ROCK ART RES, V29, P19.
   Aschero C., 1996, ARQUEOLOGIA SOLO PAT, P153.
   Aschero C, 2000, TRAMAS PIEDRA PRODUC, P103.
   Aschero C. A., 2007, PRODUCCION CIRCULACI, P135.
   Berberian E. E., 2008, REV NOTARIAL, V90, P331.
   Bernard J. L., 2008, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Bixio B, 2003, COLON LAT AM HIST R, V12, P1.
   Bixio B, 2007, ANDES, V18, P99.
   Bixio B, 1998, THESIS U NACL CORDOB.
   Bixio B, 2009, REV DIALOGOS, V13, P371.
   Bonofiglio M, 1999, ACT 12 C NAC ARQ ARG, P413.
   BOURDIEU P, 1977, ANN ECON SOC CIVIL, V32, P405, DOI 10.3406/ahess.1977.293828.
   Calvimonte LQ, 1997, ACT 3 JORN HIST CORD, P469.
   Castro Olaneta I, 2006, TRANSFORMACIONES CON.
   Diaz Andreu M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY, P1.
   DUVIOLS P., 1977, DESTRUCCION RELIG AN.
   Fernandez Distel A, 1992, ARTE RUPESTRE COLONI, V3, P172.
   Gallardo F, 1990, B MUS CHIL ARTE PREC, V4, P27.
   Gallardo F., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES ART TI, P79.
   GARDNER G. A., 1931, ROCK PAINTINGS N W C.
   GONZALEZ A. R, 1963, REV GACETIKA, V63, P14.
   Gonzalez Navarro C, 1999, ESPACIOS COLONIALES.
   Gonzalez Navarro C, 2012, REV ANDES, V23, P37.
   Gonzalez Navarro C, 2005, THESIS U NACL CORDOB.
   Gradin C.J., 1978, REV MUSEO PROVINCIAL, V1, P120.
   GRUZINSKI Serge, 2007, COLONIZACION IMAGINA.
   Hastorf CA, 2003, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V22, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4165(03)00029-1.
   Hernandez Llosas MI, 2001, HIST ARGENTINA PREHI, V1, P389.
   Hodder I., 1990, USES STYLE ARCHAEOLO, P44.
   HODDER IAN, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P23.
   Hollander JA, 2004, SOCIOL FORUM, V19, P533, DOI 10.1007/s11206-004-0694-5.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Laguens A, 1999, BAR INT SERIES, P801.
   Levillier Roberto, 1926, NUEVA CRONICA CONQUI, P1926.
   LIEBMANN MATTHEW, 2010, ENDURING CONQUESTS R, P3.
   Lorandi AM, 2000, NUEVA HIST ARGENTINA, VII, P285.
   Martel A, 2012, REV ANTROPOLOGIA, V25, P121.
   Martínez C José Luis, 2009, Bol. Mus. Chil. Arte Precolomb., V14, P9, DOI 10.4067/S0718-68942009000100002.
   Medina M, 2011, LAT AM ANTIQ, V22, P618, DOI 10.7183/1045-6635.22.4.618.
   Orser CE, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P61, DOI 10.1080/00438240120047636.
   Pastor S, 2007, PROCESOS SOCIALES PR, P361.
   Pastor S, 2012, REV CHILENA ANTROPOL, V26, P7.
   Pastor S, 2013, MEM AM, V21, P65.
   Pastor S, 2012, RELACIONES, V37, P89.
   Pena G, 1997, THESIS U CATOLICA CO.
   Piana J, 1992, INDIGENAS CORDOBA BA.
   Portilla ML, 2003, VENCIDOS.
   Querejazu Lewis R, 1992, ARTE RUPESTRE COLONI, V3, P6.
   Ralph S., 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY VIOLENCE, P1.
   Recalde A, 2011, COMECHINGONIA, V15, P96.
   Recalde Andrea, 2009, Bol. Mus. Chil. Arte Precolomb., V14, P39, DOI 10.4067/S0718-68942009000200003.
   Recalde A, 2012, CHUNGARA, V44, P73, DOI 10.4067/S0717-73562012000100006.
   Rivero D, 2012, ARMAS PREHISPANICAS, P151.
   Sahlins M., 1985, ISLANDS HIST.
   Schurr MR, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P44, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.1.44.
   Scott J, 1997, HIST SOCIAL, V28, P13.
   Scott J. C., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI.
   Scott J. C., 1985, WEAPONS WEAK EVERYDA.
   Silliman S. W., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P190, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100203.
   Smith Finnley J, 2013, ART SYMBOLIC RESISTA.
   Strecker M, 1992, ARTE RUPESTRE COLONI, P82.
   Wachtel N., 2001, REGRESO ANTEPASADOS.
   WACHTEL N, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   Weiss LM, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P46, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch3.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{66}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CB2PG}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000349469300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000349469300004,
Author = {Plets, Gertjan},
Title = {{Ethno-nationalism, asymmetric federalism and Soviet perceptions of the
   past: (World) heritage activism in the Russian Federation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{67-93}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Despite covering most of the Eurasian continent and recently reclaiming
   its position as a geopolitical heavyweight, the (world) heritage agenda
   of the Russian Federation remains relatively unexplored. In an effort to
   fill this gap, this paper seeks to uncover some of the main threads that
   define the politics of historical sites in Russia through
   contextualising Russia's most recent addition to World Heritage Site:
   the archaeological site of Bolgar (Federal Republic of Tatarstan).
   Within this exercise, specific attention will be given to the
   ideological pathways, asymmetric power relations and shifting
   geopolitical alignments that define the sociocultural dimensions of the
   site. Popular heritage themes such as ethno-nationalism,
   post-colonialism, neo-liberalism, representational practices and
   branding will be scrutinised. Besides contributing to the globalisation
   project that is expediting the theoretical maturing of heritage studies,
   at the end of the paper some theoretical opportunities will briefly be
   explored. This paper concludes that heritage in Russia is far from
   neutral, and that international heritage organisations and researchers
   involved in Russia have more consideration for foster reflexivity about
   their actions and particular position in relation to governmental
   institutions. Cultural remains are important political commodities in
   Putin's asymmetrical federation. Especially now that the sector has
   evolved into a multi-million business, the integrity of heritage
   practitioners is threatened.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Plets, G (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Bldg 500,488 Escondido Mall,MC 2170, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314555601}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Russia; Tatarstan; World Heritage; Bolgar; Heritage Studies;
   Post-Soviet; UNESCO}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POST-SOVIET; POLITICS; IDENTITY; CONSERVATION; DIVERSITY; MEMORY; MOSCOW}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{gplets@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Akagawa Natsuko, 2014, HERITAGE CONSERVATIO.
   Alekseyeva A, 2014, EAST EUR POLITICS, V30, P158, DOI 10.1080/21599165.2013.877710.
   Anholt S, 2003, BRANDS AND BRANDING, P213.
   {[}Anonymous], 2014, COMMUNICATION.
   Askew David, 2010, HERITAGE GLOBALISATI, P19.
   Bandyopadhyay R, 2008, ANN TOURISM RES, V35, P790, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2008.06.004.
   Barth F., 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUNDA.
   Bilz Marlies, 2007, TATARSTAN TRANSFORMA.
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE.
   Breidenbach J, 2007, CURR ANTHROPOL, V48, P322, DOI 10.1086/512989.
   Brett David, 1996, CONSTRUCTION HERITAG.
   Bukharaev Ravil, 1999, MODEL TATARSTAN PRES.
   Byrne D, 2014, COUNTERHERITAGE CRIT.
   Cashaback D, 2007, STUD CENT E EUR, P78.
   Cecil C, 2011, HIST ENVIRON POLICY, V2, P68, DOI 10.1179/175675011X12943261434648.
   Chari S, 2009, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V51, P6, DOI 10.1017/S0010417509000024.
   Chisamova R, 2014, EVGENIY IGNATEV SVIY.
   Collier SJ, 2011, POSTSOVIET SOCIAL NE.
   Crews R, 2014, PUTINS KHANATE MOSCO.
   Crews RD, 2014, FOREIGN AFF, V93, P125.
   Edwards M, 2012, TATARSTAN RESTORATIO.
   Eriksen Thomas Hylland, 1993, ETHNICITY NATL ANTHR.
   Etkind A, 2014, BOUNDARY TWO, V41, P153, DOI 10.1215/01903659-2409712.
   Etkind Alexander, 2013, WARPED MOURNING STOR.
   Faller H, 2011, NATION LANGUAGE ISLA.
   Frank Allen J., 1998, ISLAMIC HISTORIOGRAP.
   Goode P., 2011, DECLINE REGIONALISM.
   Graney K, 2006, REBOUNDING IDENTITIE, P89.
   Graney Katherine E., 2009, KHANS KREMLINS TATAR.
   Gudjonsson H, 2005, PLACE BRANDING PUBLI, V1, P283, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.pb.5990029.
   Hahn G. M., 2007, RUSSIAS ISLAMIC THRE.
   Halil G, 2000, WE ARE BOLGARS.
   Humphrey C, 2002, UNMAKING SOVIET LIFE.
   HUMPHREY C, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   ICOMOS, 2000, INF TENT LISTS EX NO.
   ICOMOS, 2013, WORLD HER COMM 37 OR.
   ICOMOS, 2014, WORLD HER COMM 38 OR.
   JAMESON JH, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Jorgensen J. H., 2006, Journal of International Wildlife Law \& Policy, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/13880290500341974.
   Khalid A, 2007, ISLAM AFTER COMMUNISM: RELIGION AND POLITICS IN CENTRAL ASIA, P1.
   Kondrashov Sergei, 1999, NATL DRIVE SOVEREIGN.
   Labadi S., 2013, UNESCO CULTURAL HERI.
   Labadi S, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077466.
   Larkin B, 2013, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V42, P327, DOI 10.1146/annurev-anthro-092412-155522.
   Laruelle M, 2009, ROUTL CONTEMP RUSS E, V16, P13.
   LOGAN W, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Logan William, 2012, ROUTLEDGE HDB HERITA, P113, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203156001-15.
   Luhn A., 2014, RUSSIA SIGNS 30 YEAR.
   Luke C., 2013, US CULTURAL DIPLOMAC.
   MacDonald S., 2009, DIFFICULT HERITAGE N.
   Macdonald S., 2013, MEMORYLANDS HERITAGE.
   Matthews D. J., 2000, HIST ANTHOLOGY KAZAN.
   Meskell L, 2014, INT J HERITAGE STUDI.
   Meskell L, 2014, ANTHROPOL QUART, V87, P217, DOI 10.1353/anq.2014.0009.
   Meskell L, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P483, DOI 10.1086/671136.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Moore DC, 2001, PMLA, V116, P111.
   Munoz-Vinas S, 2013, CONT THEORY CONSERVA.
   Musina R, 2010, RELIG POLITICS RUSSI, P144.
   Official Tatarstan, 2012, MINT SHAIM WE AR OP.
   Ostapenko N, 2010, J MANAGEMENT POLICY, V11, P60.
   Ovcharov A, 2009, PROBLEMS EC TRANSITI, V51, P56.
   Panin A, 2014, EURASIAN UNION REUNI.
   Persson E, 2014, EAST EUR POLITICS, V30, P192, DOI 10.1080/21599165.2013.877712.
   Petrov A, 2011, FALSIFICATION HIST S.
   Plets G, 2013, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY EU, V52, P73, DOI DOI 10.2753/AAE1061-1959520205.
   Plets G, 2011, MT RES DEV, V31, P372, DOI 10.1659/MRD-JOURNAL-D-11-00065.1.
   Putin V., 2014, COMMUNICATION.
   Putin V, 2011, PRIME MINISTER V PUT.
   Putin V, 2012, PRESIDENT RUSSIA TRI.
   Reeves K, 2011, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V43, P3, DOI 10.1080/14672715.2011.537849.
   Renkova T, 2014, BOLGAR INSCRIBED WOR.
   Richmond A., 2009, CONSERVATION PRINCIP.
   Rorlich AA, 1999, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V32, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(99)00020-3.
   SAKWA R, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Serova I, 2013, UNESCO HAS NOT RECOG.
   Shaimiev M, 2012, SPEECHES INTERVIEW I.
   Sheperd Robert J., 2013, FAITH HERITAGE DISPL.
   Shnirelman V., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POWER PO, P15.
   Shnirelman V. A., 2005, B NATL MUSEUM ETHNOL, V30, P93.
   Shnirelman V.A., 1996, WHO GETS COMPETITION.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Stanley-Price N, 2009, CONSERVATION PRINCIP, P32.
   Tatarstan Revival, 2013, ASS CHURCH.
   Tatarstan Revival, 2010, NAT REST FUND MON HI.
   TISHKOV V, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Tlostanova M, 2012, J POSTCOLONIAL WRIT, V48, P130, DOI 10.1080/17449855.2012.658244.
   Tomohiko U, 2002, ACTA SLAVICA IAPONIC, V19, P163.
   Trimbull N, 2013, URBAN GEOGR, V33, P370.
   UNESCO, 2013, WORLD HER COMM ITS 3.
   UNESCO, 2001, REP CONV PROT WORLD.
   UNESCO, 2012, 36 SESS WORLD HER CO.
   UNESCO, 2014, FOLL UP UNESCO SIT A.
   UNESCO, 2014, IT 8 PROV AG EST WOR.
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 2014, DEC AD WORLD HER COM.
   Valeev RM, 1999, PRESENTATION BOLGAR.
   Valeev RM, 2001, PRESENTATION BOLGAR.
   Valeyeva Z, 2011, FORMAT NOMINATION PR.
   Varga S, 2013, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V39, P825, DOI 10.1177/0191453713494969.
   Verdery K., 1996, WHAT WAS SOCIALISM W.
   Verdery K., 1999, POLITICAL LIVES DEAD.
   Villum AR, 2012, CONSTRUCTING MEMORY.
   Waterton Emma, 2010, CULTURE HERITAGE REP.
   Watson S, 2010, MAT CULTURE REV, V71, P84.
   Winter T, 2007, ASIAS TRANSFORM, P1.
   Winter T, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P556, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.798671.
   Winter T, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P123, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.736403.
   Winter T, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P532, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.720997.
   Wood EA, 2011, SOV POST SOV REV, V38, P172, DOI 10.1163/187633211X591175.
   Zubkov I, 2014, VILLAGE BOLGAR UNESC.
   Zverev Alexei, 2002, SECESSION HIST SOCIA, P69.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{111}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CB2PG}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000349469300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000349469300005,
Author = {Allentuck, Adam},
Title = {{Temporalities of human-livestock relationships in the late prehistory of
   the southern Levant}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{94-115}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The secondary products revolution is re-appraised here as a critical
   process in human history that created durable and enduring relationships
   between people and their livestock. The secondary products revolution is
   conventionally described in terms of agricultural intensification and a
   step towards urban development. This process marks a shift from a
   strategy in which most animals are culled when they reach an optimal
   weight, which for ruminants occurs relatively early in life, to one in
   which individual animals are selected for their potential to yield one
   or more renewable products over the course of life and raised until they
   can no longer produce secondary products, which tends to occur in
   adulthood. This new mode of practice placed individual members of two
   species on an intersubjective ontological plane and moreover, spelled a
   shift in the temporality of human-livestock relations. This paper draws
   out the consequences of these ever-closer relationships in the course of
   human efforts to exploit renewable resources from domesticated animals.
   In particular, secondary products exploitation extended the lives of
   lactating female stock, sheep and goats desired for their fibres, oxen
   engaged in ploughing and donkeys working as pack animals. In this paper,
   the implications of these new long-term human-animal relationships,
   which originated and intensified sporadically in different regions of
   the Near East starting as early as the Neolithic, are discussed in light
   of the new temporality that attended practices of long-term
   stock-keeping. This model is examined in light of zooarchaeological,
   micromorphological and representational evidence for human-livestock
   relations from the Chalcolithic and Early Bronze Age of the southern
   Levant.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Allentuck, A (Reprint Author), UCL, Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London WC1H 0PY, England.
   UCL, Inst Archaeol, London WC1H 0PY, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314546071}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{human-animal relations; livestock; secondary products; temporality;
   ontology; southern Levant}},
Keywords-Plus = {{OLD-WORLD; ANIMAL DOMESTICATION; WESTERN ASIA; EARLY BRONZE; NEAR-EAST;
   MILK; EXPLOITATION; CATTLE; GOATS; PERSPECTIVE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{a.allentuck@ucl.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ABURABIA A, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Amiran R, 1986, INSIGHT IMAGES STUDI, P7.
   Arbuckle BS, 2013, LEVANT, V45, P219, DOI 10.1179/0075891413Z.00000000026.
   Banning E.B., 2007, CROSSING JORDAN N AM, P219.
   Bartosiewicz L., 2013, SHUFFLING NAGS LAME.
   Bateson Gregory, 1972, STEPS ECOLOGY MIND.
   BIRDDAVID N, 1992, CURR ANTHROPOL, V33, P25, DOI 10.1086/204029.
   BOGUCKI P, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P492, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00045713.
   Bokonyi Sandor, 1989, WALKING LARDER PATTE, P22.
   Cartmill M, 2000, AM ZOOL, V40, P835, DOI 10.1668/0003-1569(2000)040{[}0835:ACSPMA]2.0.CO;2.
   Clutton-Brock Juliet, 1994, ANIMALS HUMAN SOC CH, P23.
   DAVIDSON D, 1982, DIALECTICA, V36, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-8361.1982.tb01546.x.
   De Cupere B, 2000, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V10, P254, DOI 10.1002/1099-1212(200007/08)10:4<254::AID-OA528>3.0.CO;2-\#.
   DUCOS P, 1978, APPROACHES FAUNAL AN, P53.
   Esse DL, 1991, SUBSISTENCE TRADE SO.
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1940, NUER DESCRIPTION MOD.
   Evershed RP, 2008, NATURE, V455, P528, DOI 10.1038/nature07180.
   Fijn N., 2011, LIVING HERDS HUMAN A.
   Finkelstein Israel, 1993, B AM SCH ORIENT RES, V289, P1, DOI DOI 10.2307/1357359.
   Greenfield HJ, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P29, DOI 10.1080/00438240903429722.
   GREENFIELD HJ, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P573, DOI 10.1086/203676.
   GRIFFIN DR, 1976, AM SCI, V64, P530.
   Griffin DR, 2001, ANIMAL MINDS COGNITI.
   Grigson C., 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY SOC HOLY, P245.
   Halstead P., 1995, B SUMERIAN AGR, V8, P11.
   Helmer Daniel, 2007, Anthropozoologica, V42, P41.
   HIGHAM CFW, 1981, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V8, P353, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(81)90035-2.
   Hodder I, 2011, J WORLD PREHIST, V24, P175, DOI 10.1007/s10963-011-9050-x.
   Horwitz L. K., 1997, YIFTAHEL SALVAGE RES, P155.
   HORWITZ LK, 1989, {[}No title captured], V527, P279.
   Hubbard EM, 2010, ANTIQUITY, V84, P1123, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00067120.
   Ingold T, 1994, ANIMALS HUMAN SOC CH, P1.
   Ingold T., 1996, ORIGINS SPREAD AGR P, P12.
   INGOLD T, 1988, WHAT IS ANIMAL, P1.
   Isaakidou V., 2006, ANIMALS NEOLITHIC BR, V7, P95.
   Joffe A.H, 1993, SETTLEMENT SOC EARLY.
   Kaminski J, 2006, BEHAVIOUR, V143, P1341, DOI 10.1163/156853906778987542.
   Kaminski J, 2005, ANIM BEHAV, V69, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2004.05.008.
   Katz O., 2007, PALEORIENT, V33, P101, DOI DOI 10.3406/paleo.2007.5223.
   Knight J., 2005, ANIMALS PERSON CULTU, P1.
   Knight J, 2012, CURR ANTHROPOL, V53, P334, DOI 10.1086/665535.
   Kramer C., 1982, VILLAGE ETHNOARCHAEO.
   Laland KN, 2003, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V12, P150, DOI 10.1002/evan.10111.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Marciniak A, 2011, J WORLD PREHIST, V24, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10963-011-9045-7.
   McCormick F., 1992, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V11, P201.
   McGovern PE, 1997, EXPEDITION, V39, P3.
   Meadow RH, 1993, HARAPPAN CIVILIZATIO, P295.
   Milevski I, 2011, EARLY BRONZE AGE GOO.
   Miller NF, 2008, ANTIQUITY, V82, P937, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00097696.
   MIROSCHEDJI P. DE, 1999, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V62, P2, DOI DOI 10.2307/3210719.
   Mlekuz D, 2013, SOC ANIM, V21, P150, DOI 10.1163/15685306-12341299.
   OConnor TP, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084635.
   Oma KA, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P175, DOI 10.1080/00438241003672724.
   Orton D, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P188, DOI 10.1080/00438241003672773.
   OVADIA E., 1992, PASTORALISM LEVANT A, V10, P19.
   Overton NJ, 2013, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V20, P111, DOI 10.1017/S1380203813000159.
   Palsson G, 1996, NATURE SOC ANTHR PER, P63.
   Payne S., 1973, ANATOL STUD, V23, P281, DOI {[}DOI 10.2307/3642547, 10.2307/3642547].
   PHILIP G., 2003, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V16, P103, DOI DOI 10.1558/JMEA.V16I1.103.
   Philip G., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY JORDAN, V1, P163.
   Postgate J. N., 1992, EARLY MESOPOTAMIA SO.
   Redding Jr RW, 1981, THESIS U MICHIGAN US.
   Regev J, 2012, RADIOCARBON, V54, P525, DOI 10.1017/S003382220004724X.
   Rowan YM, 2009, J WORLD PREHIST, V22, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10963-009-9016-4.
   Russell N, 2002, SOC ANIM, V10, P285, DOI 10.1163/156853002320770083.
   Russell N., 2012, SOCIAL ZOOARCHAEOLOG.
   Sapir-Hen L, 2008, VET ZOOTECH-LITH, V42, P62.
   Shahack-Gross R, 2003, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V30, P439, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2002.0853.
   SHERRATT A, 1983, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V15, P90, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1983.9979887.
   Sherratt Andrew, 1981, PATTERN STUDIES HONO, P261.
   Stager L. E., 2001, STUDIES ARCHAEOLOGY, P625.
   SWEET LE, 1960, TELL TOQAAN SYRIAN V.
   Tani Y, 1996, REDEFINING NATURE EC, P387.
   Tapper Richard, 1988, WHAT IS ANIMAL, P47.
   Theodossopoulos D., 2005, ANIMALS PERSON CULTU, P15.
   Thomas J., 2003, FOOD CULTURE IDENTIT, P37.
   Vigne Jean-Denis, 2007, Anthropozoologica, V42, P9.
   Waldau Paul, 2013, ANIMAL STUDIES INTRO.
   Whiten A, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P603, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1998.
   Whiten A, 2013, ANIM BEHAV, V86, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2013.04.021.
   Wilkie R, 2005, J RURAL STUD, V21, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2004.10.002.
   Wynne Clive, 2004, DO ANIMALS THINK.
   Zeder MA, 2006, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V15, P105, DOI 10.1002/evan.20101.
   Zeder MA, 2012, BIODIVERSITY IN AGRICULTURE: DOMESTICATION, EVOLUTION, AND SUSTAINABILITY, P227.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{85}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CB2PG}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000349469300005}},
OA = {{Green Published, Other Gold}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000349469300006,
Author = {Herva, Vesa-Pekka and Nordin, Jonas M.},
Title = {{Unearthing Atlantis and performing the past: Ancient things, alternative
   histories and the present past in the Baroque world}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2015}},
Volume = {{15}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{116-135}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article discusses fabrications and alternative histories, and their
   relationship with antiquarian and early archaeological practice, in the
   Baroque world through the case of an alabaster urn reportedly found in
   the garden of a Swedish royal castle in 1685. The urn, decorated with a
   strange inscription, is used to address broader issues of how the past
   was conceived in the Baroque world, and how the relationship between the
   past and present was manipulated through antiquarian research. Certain
   characteristics of the urn and its cultural life have led modern
   scholarship to dismiss the artefact as unauthentic' and hence
   uninteresting, whereas this article seeks to reconsider the nature and
   meanings of fabricating the past in the 17th century. It will be argued
   that the past was not fixed in the Baroque world, but various material
   and magical practices enabled altering the past. It is against that
   background, and within the Baroque relational understanding of reality,
   that the 17th-century interest in and manipulations of the urn must be
   understood.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Herva, VP (Reprint Author), Univ Oulu, Dept Archaeol, POB 1000, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Herva, Vesa-Pekka, Univ Oulu, Dept Archaeol, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Nordin, Jonas M., Swedish Museum Nat Hist, S-10405 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Nordin, Jonas M., Uppsala Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, Uppsala, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314550743}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Antiquarianism; history of archaeology; esotericism; 17th-century
   Sweden; material culture; relational thinking; performance; magic}},
Keywords-Plus = {{17TH-CENTURY; EUROPE; GOTHICISM}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{vesa-pekka.herva@oulu.fi}},
Cited-References = {{AKERMAN S, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Alkarp M, 2009, GAMLA UPPSALA BERATT.
   Almgren Oscar, 1931, FORNVANNEN, V26, P28.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   Arne TJ, 1931, FORNVANNEN, V26, P48.
   Barkan L., 1999, UNEARTHING ARCHAEOLO.
   Baudou E., 2004, NORDISKA ARKEOLOGIN.
   Burke P, 2003, J HIST IDEAS, V64, P273, DOI 10.2307/3654129.
   Burke P., 1992, RENAISSANCE NATL CON, P6.
   Burstrom  M., 2009, CONT ARCHAEOLOGIES E, P131.
   Burstrom M, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P295, DOI 10.1177/1469605309337884.
   Cameron E, 2008, CULT GEOGR, V15, P383, DOI 10.1177/1474474008091334.
   Cavalli-Bjorkman G, 2007, WAT BOOTY, P99.
   Cheetham Francis, 2003, ALABASTER IMAGES MED.
   Curran B. A., 2009, OBELISK A HIST.
   Curran Brian A., 2007, EGYPTIAN RENAISSANCE.
   Davies O., 2010, GRIMOIRES HIST MAGIC.
   Dragnea Horvath G, 2012, THESIS U BERLIN BERL.
   Edensor T, 2005, ENVIRON PLANN D, V23, P829, DOI 10.1068/d58j.
   Egginton William, 2010, THEATRE TRUTH IDEOLO.
   Egginton William, 2003, WORLD BECAME STAGE P.
   Ellenius A, 1957, J WARBURG COURTAULD, V20, P59.
   ERIKSSON G, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Godwin Joscelyn, 2002, PAGAN DREAM RENAISSA.
   Gombrich, 1948, J WARBURG COURTAULD, V11, P163.
   Goodrick-Clarke Nicholas, 2008, W ESOTERIC TRADITION.
   Granberg O, 1929, SVENSKA KONSTSAMLING.
   Henry J, 2008, HIST SCI, V46, P1.
   Herva V.-P., 2013, RELATIONAL ARCHAEOLO, P209.
   Herva VP, 2010, J MAT CULT, V15, P323, DOI 10.1177/1359183510373979.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   Ingold T., 2007, LINES BRIEF HIST.
   Jensen O, 2002, THESIS GOTEBORGS U G.
   Jensen O, 2004, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V12, P61.
   Jones M, 1990, FAKE ART DECEPTION.
   Karlsson T., 2009, THESIS.
   kerman S, 2013, FENIXELDEN DROTTNING.
   King D., 2005, FINDING ATLANTIS TRU.
   Kloppmann W, 2014, ARCHAEOMETRY, V56, P203, DOI 10.1111/arcm.12008.
   Lockhart Paul Douglas, 2004, SWEDEN 17 CENTURY.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   McKeown S., 2009, RENAISSANCE STUDIES, V23, P141.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Nagel A, 2005, ART BULL, V87, P403, DOI 10.1080/00043079.2005.10786249.
   Nagel A, 2011, RES, V59, P228.
   Nagel Alexander, 2010, ANACHRONIC RENAISSAN.
   Neville K, 2013, RENAISS STUD, V27, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-4658.2012.00826.x.
   Neville K, 2009, J HIST IDEAS, V70, P213.
   Nordin JM, 2013, J MAT CULT, V18, P189, DOI 10.1177/1359183513483910.
   Oliveira A, 2012, ENGLISH LANGUAGES HI, V3, P1.
   Olivier L., 2011, DARK ABYSS TIME ARCH.
   Ottenheym KA, 2003, SCAND J HIST, V28, P227, DOI 10.1080/03468750310003802.
   Pearson M, 2001, THEATRE ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Revera Margareta, 1988, AGE NEW SWEDEN, P103.
   Ringmar Erik, 1996, IDENTITY INTEREST AC.
   Rudbeck O, 1938, ATLANTICA TAFLOR.
   Rudbeck O, 1937, ATLAND ELLER MANHEIM, V1.
   Schnapp A., 1993, DISCOVERY ORIGINS AR.
   Scholten Frits, 1998, ADRIAEN VRIES 1556 1.
   Skogh L, 2013, MAT WORLDS H ELENORA.
   Stolzenberg D, 2013, EGYPTIAN OEDIPUS ATH.
   Svanberg F, 2009, MUSEER OCH SAMLANDE.
   TILLEY C, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00075992.
   Westerhoff JC, 2001, J HIST IDEAS, V62, P633.
   Widenberg Johanna, 2006, FADERNESLANDETS ANTI.
   Wienberg J, 2008, FORNVANNEN, V103, P260.
   Wilson PH, 2009, 30 YEARS WAR EUROPES.
   Wood Christopher S., 2008, FORGERY REPLICA FICT.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{69}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{CB2PG}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000349469300006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000342668200001,
Author = {Nakamura, Carolyn},
Title = {{Mumbai's quiet histories: Critical intersections of the urban poor,
   historical struggles, and heritage spaces}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{271-295}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Informal and improvised practices of occupation and settlement have been
   known in the Mumbai region since before the birth of the city. These
   practices have since evolved into a tactic of the poor as they assert a
   ``right to the city'' among various structures of inequality and
   domination produced by the state and civil society. Heritage
   preservation, as it is practiced in Mumbai, participates in such state
   work and its failures render it as an object and instrument of class
   struggle. Within this context, heritage regimes agitate certain wounds
   of misrecognition borne by urban marginals and have produced
   assemblages, such as the Jogeshwari Caves, that assert a demand for
   their redress. Longpursued practices of ``quiet encroachment'' have
   become a generative urban force in Mumbai, but their histories remain
   understudied and unarticulated. This paper seeks to bring historical
   attention to these struggles and suggests that archeology can further
   attend to this project of redress.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Nakamura, C (Reprint Author), Leiden Univ, Hist Inst, POB 9505, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Hist Inst, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314539419}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{urban heritage; informal settlements; slums; right to the city; quiet
   encroachment; housing rights; political archeology; Mumbai}},
Keywords-Plus = {{REDEVELOPMENT; POLITICS; DELHI}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{c.m.nakamura@hum.leidenuniv.nl}},
Cited-References = {{ADARKAR N, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Anand N, 2011, ANTIPODE, V43, P1748, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2011.00887.x.
   Anand N, 2011, CULT ANTHROPOL, V26, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2011.01111.x.
   Attwood B, 2008, PUBLIC CULTURE, V20, P1, DOI 10.1215/08992363-2007-011.
   Bavadam L, 2009, FRONTLINE.
   Baviskar A, 2003, INDIA SEMINAR SHADES, V516, P40.
   BAVISKAR A, 2008, {[}No title captured], V43, P87.
   Bayat Asef, 2010, LIFE POLITICS ORDINA.
   Bhan G, 2009, ENVIRON URBAN, V21, P127, DOI 10.1177/0956247809103009.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Brancaccio P, 2013, LIVING ROCK BUDDHIST, P9.
   Buchli V., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT.
   Burgess J, 1880, CAVE TEMPLES INDIA.
   Byrne D, 2014, COUNTERHERITAGE CRIT.
   Caldeira Teresa P. R., 2000, CITY WALLS CRIME SEG.
   Campbell JM, 1882, GAZETTER BOMBAY PRES.
   Chainani S, 2006, MUMBAI READER 06.
   Chainani Shyam, 2007, HERITAGE ENV INDIAN.
   Chandavarkar R, 2009, HIST CULTURE INDIAN, P191.
   Chandavarkar R, 1994, ORIGINS IND CAPTITAL.
   Chandra U, 2013, LAW SOC REV, V47, P135, DOI 10.1111/lasr.12004.
   Chaturvedi Vinayak, 2007, PEASANT HIST MEMORY.
   Da Cunha JG, 1993, ORIGIN BOMBAY.
   DAVID MD, 1973, HIST BOMBAY 1661 170.
   Dhailey SS, 2012, TIMES INDIA.
   Doshi S, 2013, ANTIPODE, V45, P844, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2012.01023.x.
   Dossal Mariam, 2010, THEATRE CONFLICT CIT.
   Dwivedi Sharada, 2001, BOMBAY CITIES.
   Eagleton T., 1991, IDEOLOGY INTRO.
   Echanove M, 2012, DOMUS, P955.
   Edwardes S. M., 1902, RISE BOMBAY RETROSPE.
   Foucault Michel, 2003, SOC MUST BE DEFENDED.
   Ghertner DA, 2011, STUD URBAN SOC CH, P279.
   Gooptu N, 2001, POLITICS URBAN POOR.
   Government of Maharashtra, 1992, CONV HER BUILD PREC.
   Grissom CA., 1994, LAVAS VOLCANIC TUFFS, P3.
   Guha-Thakurta Tapati, 2004, MONUMENTS OBJECTS HI.
   Harrison Rodney, 2013, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Herzfeld M, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P127, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063016.
   Hilgers M, 2012, SOC ANTHROPOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8676.2011.00192.x.
   Hoelscher Steven, 2006, COMPANION MUSEUM STU, P198, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470996836.
   Hull MS, 2011, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V53, P757, DOI 10.1017/S0010417511000405.
   Hunter W, 1785, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V7, P286.
   Jameson Fredric, 1981, POLITICAL UNCONSCIOU.
   Lefebvre H, 1968, DROIT VILLE.
   Li SM, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P1090, DOI 10.1068/a4168.
   Meskell L., 2011, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   MUKHIJA V, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Nakamura C, 2014, ENCY GLOBAL ARCHAEOL, P5304.
   Narayan G, 2009, G NARAYANS MUMBAI UR.
   Nayak BG, 2012, MEASURING HERITAGE C, P197.
   O'Hare G, 1998, CITIES, V15, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0264-2751(98)00018-3.
   Parthasarathy D, 2011, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, V46, P55.
   PRAKASH G, 2008, OTHER CITIES OTHER W.
   Qureshi D, 2010, ROCK CUT TEMPLES W I.
   Ramanathan U, 2004, 20042 IELRC.
   Salt H, 1819, T LIT SOC BOMBAY, V1, P41.
   Schiff J, 2009, POL THEOR WORKSH 12.
   Shepherd N, 2013, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P233.
   Shepherd R, ESTABLISHING C UNPUB.
   Smith L, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.720794.
   Spink WM, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, P92.
   Taylor C, 1994, NEW CONTEXTS CANADIA, P98.
   Upadhyay SB, 1990, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, pPE87.
   Valentina GAV, 1811, VOYAGES TRAVELS INDI.
   Weinstein Liza, 2014, DURABLE SLUM DHARAVI.
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.
   Weiss LM, 2014, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/1469605313519023.
   Zerah MH, 2007, CITIES, V24, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2006.10.005.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{69}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AQ3DD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000342668200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000342668200002,
Author = {Horning, Audrey},
Title = {{Clothing and colonialism: The Dungiven costume and the fashioning of
   early modern identities}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{296-318}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The entanglement of identity and personal attire in colonial settings is
   explored through consideration of a tattered set of clothes from late
   sixteenth-early seventeenth-century Ireland incorporating elements of
   Irish, English, and Scots fashion. Reconsideration of the clothing,
   recovered from a bog, provides a rare opportunity to explore the
   physical manifestations of processes of hybridity and mimesis, as well
   as the pragmatic accommodations of impoverishment and displacement in
   colonial settings. In addition to considering the role of material
   culture in colonial identity formation and negotiation, examination of
   what has become known as the Dungiven costume also speaks to the ongoing
   legacy of early modern colonial encounters, as the cultural associations
   of the garments, and by extension their past wearer(s), continue to be
   subjected to the politically charged nature of identity politics in
   contemporary Northern Ireland.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Horning, A (Reprint Author), Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Palaeoecol, Belfast BT44 9HG, Antrim, North Ireland.
   Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Palaeoecol, Belfast BT44 9HG, Antrim, North Ireland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314539580}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; fashion; identity; mimesis; Ireland; Ulster Plantation;
   Scotland; Dungiven; tartan; Ulster Scots}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PREINDUSTRIAL; CONSUMERISM; ENGLAND; DRESS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{a.horning@qub.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Andrews JH, 2008, QUEENS LAST MAPMAKER.
   Arnold J, 1971, COSTUME, V5, P36, DOI {[}10.1179/cos.1971.5.1.36, DOI 10.1179/COS.1971.5.1.36].
   Ashelford J, 1996, ART DRESS.
   Atkinson Ernest George, 1893, CALENDAR STATE PAPER.
   BHABHA HK, 1985, CRIT INQUIRY, V12, P144, DOI 10.1086/448325.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Braudel F., 1981, STRUCTURES EVERYDAY.
   Brewer J. S., 1867, CALENDAR CAREW MANUS.
   Brown I, 2010, FROM TARTAN TO TARTANRY: SCOTTISH CULTURE, HISTORY AND MYTH, P1.
   Canny Nicholas, 2001, MAKING IRELAND BRIT.
   Cheape H, 1993, COSTUME J COSTUME SO, V27, P35.
   Cheape H, 2010, FROM TARTAN TO TARTANRY: SCOTTISH CULTURE, HISTORY AND MYTH, P13.
   Comaroff John, 1997, REVELATION REVOLUTIO, P218.
   Curl James Stevens, 1986, LONDONDERRY PLANTATI.
   DE CUNZO LU ANN, 2013, SCANDINAVIAN COLONIA, P189.
   Derricke J, 1581, IMAGE IRELAND.
   Dowling M, 2007, NEW HIBERNIA REV, V11, P51, DOI DOI 10.1353/NHR.2007.0037.
   Dunbar John Telfer, 1981, COSTUME SCOTLAND.
   Dunbar John Telfer, 1979, HIST HIGHLAND DRESS.
   Dunlevy Mairead, 1989, DRESS IRELAND.
   ENTWHISTLE J, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FitzPatrick E., 2004, ROYAL INAUGURATION G.
   Flavin S, 2011, THESIS U BRISTOL.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gernon L, 1904, ILLUSTRATIONS IRISH, P345.
   Gordon J., 1841, HIST SCOTS AFFAIRS 1.
   Grew F, 1988, MEDIEVAL FINDS LONDO.
   Hansen KT, 2004, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V33, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143805.
   Hayes K, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P425.
   Hayes Katherine Howlett, 2013, SLAVERY RACE EUROPEA.
   Heckett EW, 2007, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, P453.
   Heckett EW, 2010, PORTRAITS PEOPLE ART, P18.
   Henshall A. S., 1961, ULSTER J ARCHAEOL, V24-25, P119.
   Henshall Audrey S., 1951, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V86, P30.
   Hodkinson B, 1987, ULSTER J ARCHAEOL, V50, P47.
   Horning A., 2006, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V13, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203806212091.
   Horning Audrey, 2013, IRELAND VIRGINIAN SE.
   HOWE S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Hunter R. J., 2012, ULSTER PORT BOOKS 16.
   Jackson A, 2002, IRISH HIST STUD, V33, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0021121400015650.
   Jaster M. R., 1998, NEW HIBERNIA REV, V2, P86.
   Jaster MR, 2007, NEW HIBERNIA REV, V11, P81.
   Jaster MR, 2006, IRISH REV, V34, P44.
   Jones Ann Rosalind, 2000, RENAISSANCE CLOTHING.
   Keane Webb, 2005, ART CLOTHING PACIFIC, P1, DOI 10.2523/IPTC-10506-MS.
   LEMIRE B, 1988, J BRIT STUD, V27, P1, DOI 10.1086/385902.
   LEMIRE B, 1990, J SOC HIST, V24, P255, DOI 10.1353/jsh/24.2.255.
   Loeber R, 1991, IRISH SETTLEMENT STU, V3, P1.
   Longfield AK, 1929, ANGLOIRISH TRADE 16.
   LOREN DIANA, 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P172, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100202.
   Lucas A. T., 1956, J COUNTY LOUTH ARCHA, V13, P309.
   Mac an Bhaird L, 1913, J IVERNIAN SOC, V5, P212.
   MacDonald R.A, 1997, KINGDOM ISLES SCOTLA.
   Major John, 1892, HIST GREATER BRITAIN.
   Mann R, 2007, HIST ARCHAEOL, V41, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF03376992.
   MAXWELL C, 1923, {[}No title captured].
   Maxwell Stuart, 1958, SCOTTISH COSTUME 155.
   McClintock H. F., 1950, OLD IRISH HIGHLAND D.
   Miller O, 1991, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   Morgan H, 2010, PORTRAITS PEOPLE ART, P28.
   Morgan Hiram, 1993, REPRESENTING IRELAND, P132.
   Moryson F., 1907, ITINERARY F MORYSON.
   Mrozowski SA, 2010, J HIST SOCIOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6443.2009.01358.x.
   NEILL M, 1994, SHAKESPEARE QUART, V45, P1, DOI 10.2307/2871290.
   Nicholson R, 2005, TEXT HIST, V36, P146, DOI 10.1179/004049605X61546.
   Norris L, 2004, J MAT CULT, V9, P59, DOI 10.1177/1359183504041805.
   Ohlmeyer Jane, 1998, OXFORD HIST BRIT EMP, P124.
   OHLMEYER JH, 2006, {[}No title captured], P457.
   Robinson P., 1984, PLANTATION ULSTER.
   Rodriguez-Alegria E, 2010, HIST ARCHAEOL, V44, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF03376794.
   Schneider Jane, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P203.
   Silliman SW, 2013, ARCHAEOLOGY HYBRID M, P486.
   SPENSER E, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Spufford M, 2000, ECON HIST REV, V53, P677, DOI 10.1111/1468-0289.00174.
   Stallybrass Peter, 2000, MAT LONDON CIRCA 160, P128.
   Swann J, 1973, MUSEUM ASSISTANTS GR, V12, P14.
   Tarrant and Naomi, 2001, P SOC ANTIQUITIES SC, V131, P319.
   Taussig M., 1993, MIMESIS ALTERITY PAR.
   Thompson M, 2009, BLOGGIN FAE BURN ULS.
   Thompson R.S., 1981, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V15, P161, DOI DOI 10.1179/PMA.1981.003.
   Trevor-Roper Hugh, 1983, INVENTION TRADITION, P15.
   Turner Terence., 1980, READING SOCIAL BODY, P15.
   Twain M, 1917, N AM REV, V205, P321.
   Vaughn Alden T., 2006, TRANSATLANTIC ENCOUN.
   VINCENT S, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   White CL, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOL, V42, P17.
   Wimbledon ECS, 1626, GOVT IRELAND J PERRO.
   WOODWARD D, 1985, ECON HIST REV, V38, P175.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{88}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AQ3DD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000342668200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000342668200003,
Author = {Winter, Tim},
Title = {{Heritage conservation futures in an age of shifting global power}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{319-339}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article argues that international conservation and heritage
   governance are now entering new and historically important phases. The
   economic and political shifts that characterize globalization today are
   providing a platform for non-Western modes of heritage governance to
   gain newfound legitimacy on the international stage. With the
   appropriation of cultural heritage for commercial and political purposes
   occurring at all levels within the emerging economies of Asia, South
   America, the Middle East, and Africa, heritage conservation aid now
   plays an important role in the cultural diplomacy and soft power
   strategies of numerous countries in these regions. Analyses of the
   globalization of heritage governance in the mid-late 20th century have
   focused primarily on intergovernmental bodies, such as UNESCO, at the
   expense of critically reading the role nation-states continue to play in
   international conservation and heritage governance policy. Using
   examples from Asia, this paper addresses this imbalance by re-centering
   the nation-state in an account that argues the rise of heritage
   diplomacy, coupled with today's shifting global order and ongoing
   reduction in UNESCO's capacity, hold important implications for heritage
   conservation over the coming decades.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Winter, T (Reprint Author), Deakin Univ, Alfred Deakin Res Inst, Cultural Heritage Ctr Asia \& Pacific, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Deakin Univ, Alfred Deakin Res Inst, Cultural Heritage Ctr Asia \& Pacific, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314532749}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{cultural diplomacy; heritage conservation; Asia; soft power; cultural
   aid}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POLITICS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{tim.winter@deakin.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Winter, Tim/0000-0002-5825-6012}},
Cited-References = {{Akagawa Natsuko, 2014, HERITAGE CONSERVATIO.
   Albro R, 2012, CULTURAL DIPLOMACYS.
   Berry Chris, 2009, CULTURAL STUDIES CUL.
   Black J., 2010, HIST DIPLOMACY.
   Blackburn AM, 2011, HERIT CULT INDENT, P63.
   Bureau of Educational and Cultural Affairs, 2014, AMB FUND CULT PRES.
   Campo J, 1991, TRADITIONAL DWELLING, V3, P29.
   CANCLINI NG, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Chapman William, 2013, HERITAGE RUINS ANCIE.
   Chea V, 2013, PHNOM PENH POST 0102.
   Clementin-Ojha C., 2007, CENTURY ASIA HIST EC.
   Dagens Bruno, 1995, ANGKOR HEART ASIAN E.
   Gienow-Hecht J, 2010, WHAT ARE WE SEARCHIN, P3.
   Gries PH, 2004, CHINA'S NEW NATIONALISM: PRIDE, POLITICS, AND DIPLOMACY, P1.
   Guha-Thakurta Tapati, 2004, MONUMENTS OBJECTS HI.
   Harrison R., 2012, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Hesmondhalgh D, 2013, CULTURAL IND.
   Hoffenberg P. H., 2001, EMPIRE DISPLAY ENGLI.
   Isar YR, 2011, CULTURES GLOBALIZATI.
   JACQUES C, 1997, ANGKOR CITIES TEMPLE, P13801.
   JCIC, 2014, INT COOP CULT HER JA.
   Kim Y., 2013, KOREAN WAVE KOREAN M.
   Kwanda T, 2009, INT C HER AS CONV FO.
   Lane Philippe, 2013, FRENCH SCI CULTURAL.
   Logan W, 2012, STATES GOVERNANCE PO, P113.
   Luke C., 2013, US CULTURAL DIPLOMAC.
   Luke C, 2013, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V13, P350, DOI 10.1177/1469605313487622.
   Lyons C. L., 2005, ANTIQUITY PHOTOGRAPH, P22.
   Meskell L, 2013, CURR ANTHROPOL, V54, P483, DOI 10.1086/671136.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Molyvann V, 2002, MUSEUM INT, V54, P110.
   Nye J.S., 2004, SOFT POWER MEANS SUC.
   Nye Jr JS, 2011, FUTURE POWER.
   Pai HI, 2013, KOREA STUD HENRY M, P5.
   Robertson R., 1992, GLOBALIZATION SOCIAL.
   Save-Soderbergh Torgny, 1987, TEMPLES TOMBS ANCIEN.
   Silva Kapila D, 2013, ASIAN HERITAGE MANAG.
   Singh M., 2012, COMMUNICATION   0528.
   Sluga Glenda, 2013, INT AGE NATL.
   Snow N., 2009, ROUTLEDGE HDB PUBLIC.
   Sylvester C., 2009, ART MUSEUMS INT RELA.
   Thussu D. K., 2013, COMMUNICATING INDIAS.
   Trigger B.G., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Turnbull R, 2004, SARIKA, V3, P36.
   Winter T, 2007, ASIAS TRANSFORM, P1.
   Winter T, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P123, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.736403.
   Woods N, 2008, INT AFF, V84, P1205, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2346.2008.00765.x.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{47}},
Times-Cited = {{15}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AQ3DD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000342668200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000342668200004,
Author = {Pezzarossi, Heather Law},
Title = {{Assembling indigeneity: Rethinking innovation, tradition and indigenous
   materiality in a 19th-century native toolkit}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{340-360}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This paper examines a collection of iron artifacts from the Sarah
   Burnee/Sarah Boston Site, a late 18th- and early 19th-century Nipmuc
   home site in Grafton, Massachusetts. While the objects represented have
   a broad spectrum of purposes, the assemblage is assessed for its utility
   in the practice of woodsplint basketmaking, an emerging Native trade in
   19th-century New England. Native woodsplint baskets were desired and
   prized by Anglo-American consumers for their authenticity and tradition,
   yet many of their forms, decorations and the associated toolkit were all
   developed in the specific economic conditions of post-revolutionary New
   England and are thus entangled with Euro-American materialities.
   DeLanda's (2006) ``assemblage theory'' is examined as an appropriate
   concept with which to reconcile the apparent tension of innovation and
   tradition apparent in this collection, and in Indigenous historical
   archaeology at large.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Pezzarossi, HL (Reprint Author), 2251 Coll Ave, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
   Pezzarossi, Heather Law, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314536975}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{assemblages; materiality; innovation; tradition; New England; basketry;
   indigeneity}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{heather.law@berkeley.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Allard A, 2010, FOODWAYS COMMENSALIT.
   Allison P, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY HOUSEHOL, P57.
   Bagley J, 2013, CULTURAL CONTINUITY.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Churchill W, 1998, Z MAGAZINE       JAN, P47.
   De Landa Manuel, 2006, NEW PHILOS SOC ASSEM.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   Earle AM, 1900, STAGECOACH TAVERN DA.
   Earle JM, 1862, JM EARLE PAPERS.
   Forbes HM, 1889, 100 TOWN GLIMPSES LI.
   Garroutte EM, 2003, REAL INDIANS: IDENTITY AND THE SURVIVAL OF NORTH AMERICA, P1.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY NEW ANTHR.
   Handsman R, 1987, KEY LANGUAGE WOODSPL, P17.
   Harrison R, 2006, CURR ANTHROPOL, V47, P63, DOI 10.1086/497673.
   Harrison R, 2011, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V18, P141, DOI 10.1017/S1380203811000195.
   Kelsey DP, 1980, OLD STURBRIDGE UNPUB.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Law H, 2008, CULTURAL RESOURCE 2.
   Law H, 2007, CULTURAL RESOURCE 1.
   Law HB, 2008, DAILY NEGOTIATIONS C.
   Law Pezzarossi H, OBJECTS MOTION OBJEC.
   Lester J, 1987, KEY LANGUAGE WOODSPL, P38.
   Lismer Marjorie, 1941, SENECA SPLINT BASKET.
   Marcus GE, 2006, THEOR CULT SOC, V23, P101, DOI 10.1177/0263276406062573.
   McFeat T, 1987, KEY LANGUAGE WOODSPL, P61.
   McKee R, 2012, YOUTUBE.
   McMullen A, 1987, KEY LANGUAGE WOODSPL, P102.
   Miller Daniel, 1987, MAT CULTURE MASS CON.
   Mrozowski S, COLONIAL NARRATIVES.
   Mrozowski SA, 2013, DEATH PREHISTORY, P220.
   OBrien JM, 2010, INDIGENOUS AM, P1.
   OrdonezOrdonez MT, 2004, PERISHABLE MAT CULTU, P169.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P1.
   Pelletier G, 2009, WABANAKI MAT HIST CO.
   Pezzarossi G, 2014, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V18, P146, DOI 10.1007/s10761-013-0250-1.
   Pezzarossi G, 2012, MENIAL ART OF COOKING: ARCHAEOLOGICAL STUDIES OF COOKING AND FOOD PREPARATION, P201.
   Prude Jonathan, 1999, COMING IND ORDER TOW.
   rozowski Stephen A., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGY SOC ITS, P239.
   Salaman RA, 1997, DICT TOOLS USED WOOD.
   Sellens A, 2002, DICT AM HAND TOOLS P.
   Silliman S, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P28, DOI 10.1177/1469605309353127.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman SW, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P379, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2001.0383.
   Speck FG, 1947, E ALGONKIAN BLOCK ST.
   Speck FG, 1915, ANTHR SERIES, V10, P48.
   Tantaquidgeon G, 1935, INDIANS WORK, V2, P43.
   TAUSSIG Michael, 1993, MIMESIS ALTERITY.
   Trigg H, 2014, CULTURAL RESOURCE MA.
   Turgeon L, 1997, ETHNOHISTORY, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/482899.
   Turnbaugh SP, 1987, KEY LANGUAGE WOODSPL, P77.
   Willoughby CC, 1905, AM ANTHROPOL, V7, P85, DOI 10.1525/aa.1905.7.1.02a00100.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{52}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AQ3DD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000342668200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000342668200005,
Author = {Brady, Liam M. and Bradley, John J.},
Title = {{Reconsidering regional rock art styles: Exploring cultural and
   relational understandings in northern Australia's Gulf country}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{361-382}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists have frequently employed formal style-based approaches to
   identify regional rock art styles as a means to learning about social
   organization, territoriality, boundaries and interaction/communication.
   However, less attention has been devoted to interrogating the relational
   and cultural understandings of the motifs and sites subsumed under these
   broad regional style labels. In this article we focus on the complex
   social and cultural relationships tied to rock art at a regional level
   from northern Australia's Gulf country to explore the association
   between a regional rock art style - the `Gulf style' - and local
   Indigenous understandings of rock art. We argue that images from the
   southwest Gulf country are more than part of a regional rock art style -
   they are a part of an important network of ontological and
   epistemological encounters, which extends far beyond the rock wall in
   which they are encountered and into the realm of kinship, ceremony and
   Indigenous philosophical systems.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Brady, LM (Reprint Author), Monash Univ, Monash Indigenous Ctr, POB 55, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   Brady, Liam M.; Bradley, John J., Monash Univ, Monash Indigenous Ctr, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314533260}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{rock art; regional style; Australia; ethnography; relatedness;
   indigenous epistemology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Liam.Brady@monash.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Brady, Liam/0000-0002-3997-3470}},
Cited-References = {{Avery John, 1977, SUBMISSION NO LAND C.
   Bahn PG, 1993, ROCK ART STUDIES POS.
   Baker R., 1999, LAND IS LIFE BUSH TO.
   Baumhoff M. A, 1962, PREHISTORIC ROCK ART.
   Boast R, 1997, J MAT CULT, V2, P173, DOI 10.1177/135918359700200202.
   Border A, 1988, ARACHEOLOGICAL UNPUB.
   Border A, 1989, ARACHEOLOGICAL UNPUB.
   Bradley J, 2010, SINGING SALTWATER CO.
   Bradley J, WUKA NYA NG IN PRESS.
   Bradley JJ, 1991, GREAT CIRCLE, V13, P85.
   Bradley JJ, 2000, SONGS PLASTIC WATER, V17.
   Bradley John., 1992, WARNARRWARNARR BARRA.
   Bradley John, 1988, YANYUWA COUNTRY YANY.
   Bradley John J., 1997, THESIS NO TERRITORY.
   Brady Liam M., 2010, PICTURES PATTERNS OB.
   Brady LM, 2014, ROCK ART RES, V31.
   Carr Christopher, 1995, STYLE SOC PERSON ARC.
   Chaloupka G., 1993, JOURNEY TIME WORLDS.
   Conkey Margaret Wright, 1990, USES STYLE ARCHAEOLO.
   Cunnigham J, 2003, ESSENTIAL TENSIONS A, P23.
   DAVID B, 1995, {[}No title captured], V37, P357.
   David B, 1992, STATE ART REGIONAL R, V6, P159.
   DOMINGO SANZ I, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES ART TI, P99.
   FAIREN S, 2004, {[}No title captured], V23, P1.
   families Yanyuwa, 2003, FORGET FLINDERS YANY.
   Gillespie D, 1982, ROCK ART ARCHA UNPUB.
   Godwin Luke, 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY A, P124.
   Hampson J, 2002, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V57, P15, DOI 10.2307/3889103.
   Hedges K, 1997, AM INDIAN ROCK ART, V23, P111.
   Hedges K, 1982, AM INDIAN ROCK ART, V7, P205.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Hyder WD, 2002, AM INDIAN ROCK ART, V28, P41.
   KIRKLAND F, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Kumarage J, 1997, CARPENTARIA DOWNS BA.
   Layton R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF ROCK ART RESEARCH, P311.
   Layton R., 1992, AUSTR ROCK ART NEW S.
   Lesure RG, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6930-3.
   McDonald J, 2008, TERRA AUSTRALIS, V27, P1.
   McDonald J, 1992, STATE ART REGIONAL R, V6.
   MCLAUGHLIN D, 1975, E PELLEW ISLAN UNPUB.
   McNiven I., 2002, INSCRIBED LANDSCAPES, P27.
   McNiven Ian J., 2012, COMPANION ROCK ART, P71.
   MORWOOD MJ, 1979, THESIS AUSTR NATL U.
   Morwood MJ, 1984, ADV WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, V3, P325.
   Morwood MJ, 2002, VISIONS ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Mountford CP, 1956, ART MYTH SYMBOLISM R.
   Mulvaney K, 1992, STATE ART REGIONAL R, V6, P216.
   Mulvaney K, 1996, ROCK ART RES, V13, P3.
   Neales S, 2000, AUSTR GEOGRAPHIC BOO.
   Officer K, 1992, STATE ART REGIONAL R, V6, P6.
   Quinnell MC, 1977, FORM INDIGENOUS ART, P414.
   Quinnell MC, 1976, THESIS U NEW ENGLAND.
   Roberts T., 2005, FRONTIER JUSTICE HIS.
   Rose Deborah Bird, 1992, DINGO MAKES US HUMAN.
   ROSS J, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Ross J, 2013, QUATERN INT, V285, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2012.01.007.
   Shafer Harry J., 1988, B TEXAS ARCHEOLOGICA, V59, P23.
   Shafer Harry J., 1986, ANCIENT TEXANS.
   Sim R., 2008, AUST ARCHAEOL, V67, P95.
   Tacon P. S. C., 1989, THESIS AUSTR NATL U.
   Tacon P.S.C., 1992, ROCK ART ETHNOGRAPHY, V5, P11.
   Tacon PSC, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0959774308000231.
   Tacon PSC, 2013, TIME MIND, V6, P73, DOI 10.2752/175169713X13500468476682.
   Tacon PSC, 2001, HANDBOOK OF ROCK ART RESEARCH, P530.
   TACON PSC, 1993, {[}No title captured], V28, P112.
   Tamisari F., 2005, ANIMAL NAMES, P419.
   Trigger D., 1982, NICHOLSON RIVER WAAN.
   TURPIN SA, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Turpin Solveig A., 1995, B TEXAS ARCHAEOLOGIC, V66, P541.
   Walsh GL, 2000, BRADSHAW ART KIMBERL.
   WALSH GL, 1985, ARCHAEOLOGICAL UNPUB.
   Wobst MH, 1977, PAPER DIRECTOR RES E, V61, P317.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{72}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AQ3DD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000342668200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000342668200006,
Author = {Kallen, Anna},
Title = {{The invisible archaeologist: Letters from the UNESCO Secretariat
   1946-1947}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{383-405}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Drawing on 81 original letters written by an executive member of staff
   at UNESCO's Secretariat 1946-1947, this article aims to deneutralize the
   work of individual scholars and intellectuals in the officially neutral
   and invisible Secretariat, and situate the foundational work of UNESCO
   in the reality of post-war Paris. Olov R. T. Janse, a Swedishborn
   archaeologist who had worked in Europe, French Indochina and for US
   intelligence services, worked six months at the UNESCO Secretariat, from
   November 1946 to May 1947. The letters he sent home to his wife Ronny
   abound with details and information about his work and life, in and
   around the UNESCO Secretariat. They outline connections with pre-Second
   World War cosmopolitan networks and colonial structures, against a
   background of harsh human reality in post-war Paris, and thus situate
   UNESCO's foundation at the point of intersection between pre-war
   nostalgia and post-war dreams of a peaceful future.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Kallen, A (Reprint Author), Stockholm Univ, Swedish Hist Museum, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Kallen, Anna, Stockholm Univ, Swedish Hist Museum, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Kallen, Anna, Stockholm Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Class Studies, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314545580}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{UNESCO; Secretariat; bureaucracy; archaeology; situate; humanistic
   studies; world heritage; archive; Paris}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anna.kallen@ark.su.se}},
Cited-References = {{Hoggart R., 2011, IDEA ITS SERVANTS UN.
   Holleland H, 2013, THESIS U OSLO NORWAY.
   Huxley Julian, 1947, UNESCO ITS PURPOSE P.
   Kallen A, 2014, B HIST ARCHAEOLOGY, V24.
   McClintock Anne, 1995, IMPERIAL LEATHER RAC.
   Meskell L, 2013, INT J CULT PROP, V20, P155, DOI 10.1017/S0940739113000039.
   Pompei GF, 1972, HIST ORG MINDS MEN U.
   Sluga Glenda, 2013, INT AGE NATL.
   Titchen SM, 1995, THESIS ANU CANBERRA.
   Turtinen J, 2006, THESIS STOCKHOLM U S.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{10}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AQ3DD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000342668200006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000337599300001,
Author = {Mimisson, Kristjan and Magnusson, Sigurour Gylfi},
Title = {{Singularizing the past: The history and archaeology of the small and
   ordinary}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{131-156}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Recently a fierce criticism has been aimed at social history and how it
   has been directed by various forms of grand narratives. Some
   microhistorians have lent this critique a voice from where a new
   theoretical framework, the singularization of history, has arisen. It
   rejects the notion that fragments of historical data can be put together
   into rational and coherent metanarratives but emphasizes the need for an
   inward focus on the material at hand and interpretations free from the
   idealized perspectives on the past. Consequently, it involves
   scrutinizing the details of each event and object of research, looking
   for meaning within them rather than in larger contexts. In this paper,
   we intend to pose the question of if or how the idea of the
   singularization of history may apply to archaeology. Furthermore, we
   want to reflect upon the possibilities of a singularized archaeology'
   that regards the things at hand by honouring the nature of
   singularities, their relations and ontological constitution and how they
   reassemble into composite entities like practices, events or persons.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Mimisson, K (Reprint Author), Univ Iceland, Dept Archaeol, Ctr Res Humanities, Saemundargata 2, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Mimisson, Kristjan, Univ Iceland, Dept Archaeol, Ctr Res Humanities, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Magnusson, Sigurour Gylfi, Univ Iceland, Dept Hist \& Philosophy, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
   Magnusson, Sigurour Gylfi, Natl Museum Iceland, Reykjavik, Iceland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314527393}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{The singularization of history; singularities; microhistory;
   microarchaeology; object- orientated ontology; flat ontology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SOCIAL-HISTORY; MICROHISTORY; THINGS; KNOWLEDGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{krm6@hi.is}},
Cited-References = {{Agustsson H, 1987, ISLENSK PJOOMENNING, P226.
   Ankersmit Frank, 1995, NEW PHILOS HIST, P151.
   Bintliff J., 1991, ANN SCH ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Bone Dugan, 2007, DURABLE HOUSE HOUSE, P97.
   Breglia Lisa, 2006, MONUMENTAL AMBIVALEN.
   Brooks J, 2008, SMALL WORLDS METHOD.
   Brown RD, 2003, J EARLY REPUBL, V23, P1, DOI 10.2307/3124983.
   Burke P, 2004, WHAT CULTURAL HIST.
   Burke Peter, 2005, HIST SOCIAL THEORY.
   Cabrera MA, 1999, SOC HIST, V24, P74, DOI 10.1080/03071029908568053.
   CARR D, 1986, HIST THEORY, V25, P117, DOI 10.2307/2505301.
   Childe V. G., 1958, PREHISTORY EUROPEAN.
   Childe Vere Gordon, 1950, DAWN EUROPEAN CIVILI.
   Childe VG, 1951, SOCIAL EVOLUTION.
   Clark JDG, 1983, IDENTITY MAN SEEN AR.
   Clark JDG, 1939, PREHISTORY EUROPEAN.
   Clark JGD, 1965, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Cornell P., 2002, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V10, P21.
   Cornell P, 2002, SOCIAL PRAKTIK OCH S.
   Deetz James, 1977, SMALL THINGS FORGOTT.
   Domanska E, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGIA POLONA, V44, P171.
   Eldjarn K, 1951, ARBOK HINS ISLENZKA, V1949-1950, P102.
   Fahlander F, 2012, MATTERS SCALE PROCES, P53.
   Fahlander F., 2008, 6 ESSAYS MAT SOC CUL, P127.
   Fahlander F., 2007, ENCOUNTERS MAT CONFR, P15.
   Fahlander F, 2003, MAT SOCIAL PRACTICE.
   Fahlander F, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY SCI FICT.
   Fowler C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU.
   GINZBURG C, 1993, CRIT INQUIRY, V20, P10, DOI 10.1086/448699.
   Ginzburg Carlo, 1980, CHEESE WORMS COSMOS.
   Green LF, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P366, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033005.
   Guttormsson L, 1989, ISLENSK PJOOMENNING, P117.
   Hallgrimsdottir M, 1993, HUSAKOSTUR VIOEYJARK.
   Haslam M, 2006, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V6, P402, DOI 10.1177/1469605306067851.
   Hodder I, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P21.
   Hodder I., 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY LONG TER.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLED ARCHAEOLOG.
   Iggers GG, 1997, HISTORIOGRAPHY 20 CE.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   Johnson Matthew, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P23.
   Jonsson F, 1945, PJOOHAETTIR AEVISOGU.
   Joyce P, 2010, PAST PRESENT, P213, DOI 10.1093/pastj/gtp030.
   Karlsson H, 2005, GLOBAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEORY, P29, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48652-0\_4.
   Knapp A. B., 1992, ARCHAEOLOGY ANN ETHN.
   KOCKA J, 1995, J SOC HIST, V29, P67, DOI 10.1353/jsh/29.Supplement.67.
   Kojan D, 2003, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V5, P383.
   Kristiansen K., 1998, SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIO.
   Kristjansson L, 1985, ISLENSKIR SJAVARHAET.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Latour B., 1999, PANDORAS HOPE ESSAYS.
   Law J, 1999, ACTOR NETWORK THEORY.
   Le Roy Ladurie E, 1979, PROMISED LAND.
   LEVI G., 1991, NEW PERSPECTIVES HIS, P93.
   Levi G., 1988, INHERITING POWER STO.
   Lucas G, 2012, UNDERSTANDING ARCHAE.
   LUDTKE A, 1995, {[}No title captured], P3.
   Magnusson A, 1918, JAROBOK 2 BINDI ARNE.
   Magnusson S. G., 1997, MENNTUN AST SORG EIN.
   Magnusson SG, 2006, J SOC HIST, V39, P891, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2006.0012.
   Magnusson SG, 2003, J SOC HIST, V36, P701, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2003.0054.
   Magnusson SG, 2012, QUAD STORICI, V140, P495.
   Magnusson SG, 2013, WHAT MICROHISTORY TH.
   Magnusson Sigurbur Gylfi, 2013, WHITE FIELD BLACK SE, P64.
   Magnusson Sigurdur Gylfi, 2005, SJALFSSOGUR MINNI MI.
   Mehler N, 2004, TOBAK TOBAKDPIPUR IS, P131.
   Merriman Nick, 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Meskell L, 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS.
   Meskell L, 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P13.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   Meskell Lynn, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY UNDER FI.
   Miller Daniel, 2005, MATERIALITY.
   Mimisson K, 2004, RITISS, V4, P29.
   Mimisson K, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0186-x.
   Munslow A., 1997, DECONSTRUCTING HIST.
   Nordahl E., 1988, REYKJAVIK ARCHAEOLOG.
   Olafsson DavI, 2013, WHITE FIELD BLACK SE, P40.
   Olafsson David, 1998, EINSAGAN OLIKAR LEID, P51.
   Olafsson David, 2002, WRITING PEASANTS STU.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENCE THINGS.
   Olsen B, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P579, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679643.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Orser Jr CE, 2004, FDN SOCIAL ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Peltonen Matti, 2013, THEORETICAL DISCUSSI, P157.
   Porlaksson H, 2004, SAGA ISLANDS 7.
   Prucel R. W., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P3.
   Revel J., 1996, HIST FRENCH CONSTRUC, P492.
   Ricoeur Paul, 1984, TIME NARRATIVE, V1.
   Roskams S., 2001, EXCAVATION.
   Sartre J.-P., 1978, SARTRE SEVENTIES INT.
   Sewell W. H., 2005, LOGICS HIST SOCIAL T.
   Shackel PA, 2004, PLACES MIND PUBLIC A.
   Smith L., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   SPECTOR J, 1991, {[}No title captured], P388.
   Stenberger M., 1943, FORNTIDA GARDAR ISLA, P145.
   Sveinbjarnardottir G, 2012, REYKHOLT ARCHAEOLOGI.
   Tadeschi John, 1986, CLUES MYTHS HIST MET, P96.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   Thomas J, 2005, GLOBAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEORY, P11, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48652-0\_2.
   THORNorsteinsson B., 1991, ISLANDSSAGA OKKAR DA.
   Tilley C, 1991, MEANING THINGS MAT C, P60.
   Tilley C., 1993, INTERPRETATIVE ARCHA, P1.
   Trigger B.G., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   TRINGHAM R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P93.
   TRINGHAM R, 1994, {[}No title captured], V1, P169, DOI DOI 10.1080/09663699408721209.
   Webmoor T, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679619.
   Weiner S., 2010, MICROARCHAEOLOGY VIS.
   White H., 1973, METAHISTORY HIST IMA.
   Wilson Norman J., 1999, HIST CRISIS RECENT D.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{111}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AJ3WT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000337599300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000337599300002,
Author = {Rico, Trinidad},
Title = {{The limits of a `heritage at risk' framework: The construction of
   post-disaster cultural heritage in Banda Aceh, Indonesia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{157-176}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This paper discusses what it means to label heritage as being `at risk'
   in post-disaster landscapes in the city of Banda Aceh, Indonesia,
   following the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami. It questions the relevance of a
   `heritage at risk' framework, pointing out the issues associated with
   starting from this popular threat-based model of preservation in the
   aftermath of near or total destruction. By challenging the hegemony of a
   `heritage at risk' rhetorical device that constructs heritage
   typologies, this debate focuses instead on the emergence and mastering
   of new heritage in post-tsunami Aceh, and the ways in which a shift in
   focus is able to document and preserve the emergence of unique heritage
   constructs and priorities. This paper promotes the study of heritage as
   a performance that transcends an emphasis on victimhood, toward framing
   a heritage construct that is productive and dynamic, a steward for
   post-disaster identities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Rico, T (Reprint Author), UCL Qatar, POB 25256,Georgetown Bldg, Doha, Qatar.
   Rico, Trinidad, Hamad bin Khalifa Univ, UCL Qatar, Doha, Qatar.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314527192}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{critical heritage; post-colonial; heritage at risk; disasters; Southeast
   Asia}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{t.rico@ucl.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Abungu GO, 2005, ICOM NEWS, V2, P8.
   Arif K, 2009, MEMORI KOLEKTIF ARKE.
   Bankoff G., 2003, CULTURES DISASTER SO.
   BRR, 2005, AC NIAS 1 YEAR TSUN.
   BYRNE D, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P266, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980307.
   Byrne D., 2007, SURFACE COLLECTION A.
   Calame J, 1998, J ARCHITECTURAL CONS, V4, P54.
   Chadha A, 2008, J MAT CULT, V11, P339.
   Council of Europe, 1992, ARCHITECTURAL HERITA, V21.
   Daly P, 2012, FROM THE GROUND UP: PERSPECTIVES ON POST-TSUNAMI AND POST-CONFLICT ACEH, P57.
   Donaldson M. W., 1998, DISASTER MANAGEMENT, P25.
   Feener R. Michael, 2011, MAPPING ACEHNESE, P1.
   Feilden B, 1987, 2 EARTHQUAKES CULTUR.
   Harrison R., 2012, HERITAGE CRITICAL AP.
   Hunter John E., 1994, CARE COLLECTIONS, P246.
   ICBS, 2004, TORINO DECLARATION.
   ICCROM, 2005, ICCROM NEWSL.
   ICOMOS Australia, 2005, ICCROM NEWSL.
   JOHNSON M., 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA, P75.
   JONES BG, 1986, PROTECTING HIST ARCH.
   Karlstrom A, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P338, DOI 10.1177/1469605305057571.
   Karlstrom A, 2009, PRESERVING IMPERMANC.
   Layton Robert, 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA.
   Lestari Heritage Network, 2005, AC HER DOC HER AC.
   Logan W, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P1.
   Martinkus John, 2004, INDONESIAS SECRET WA.
   McAdoo BG, 2006, EARTHQ SPECTRA, V22, pS661, DOI 10.1193/1.2204966.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   NADEAU B. L., 2011, NEWSWEEK.
   NORA P, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS, P7.
   Oliver-Smith A, 2006, PRINCE CLAUS FUND J, V14, P20.
   Reid A, 2006, VERANDAH VIOLENCE.
   Reid A, 2005, CRIT DIALOGUES SOUTH, P168.
   Reid Anthony, 1979, BLOOD PEOPLE REVOLUT.
   Rico Trinidad, 2008, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V10, P344, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050308X12513845914507.
   Rossler M, 2006, PRINCE CLAUS FUND J, V14, P82.
   Saito H, 1999, 1997 KOB TOKY INT S.
   Schreiner KH, 2005, CRIT DIALOGUES SOUTH, P261.
   Shaw J, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P693.
   SIDER G, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Smith L, 2007, CULTURAL HERITAGE I.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   SPENNEMANN DHR, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Stoler AL, 2002, ASIAN SURV, V42, P642, DOI 10.1525/as.2002.42.4.642.
   Stovel H., 1998, RISK PREPAREDNESS MA.
   THIEL CC, 1992, MATER RES SOC SYMP P, V267, P149, DOI 10.1557/PROC-267-149.
   UNESCO, 1954, CONVENTION PROTECTIO.
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 2007, CAS STUD CLIM CHANG.
   US/ICOMOS, 2005, US ICOMOS NEWSL.
   Utaka Y, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P34.
   VALDERRAMA Fernando, 1995, HIST UNESCO.
   Van Nispen L, 1999, RISK PREPAREDNESS CU, P65.
   Vrioni A, 1964, UNESCO COURIER.
   Zurbuchen M.S., 2005, BEGINNING REMEMBER P.
   Zurbuchen MS, 2005, CRIT DIALOGUES SOUTH, P3.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{56}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AJ3WT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000337599300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000337599300003,
Author = {Immonen, Visa},
Title = {{Fondling on the kitchen table - Artefacts, sexualities and performative
   metaphors from the 15th to the 17th centuries}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{177-195}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The term sexual metaphor' consists of two elements: sexuality and
   metaphor. Both individually and together provide a perspective on
   material culture, and particularly on the current discussions on the
   relations between humans, things and materiality. Using such relatively
   common objects as cock taps, bollock daggers and redware pipkins as
   examples, the article examines sexual metaphors in material culture from
   the 15th to the 17th centuries. Sexual metaphors - such as touching a
   barrel tap, or thrusting a bollock dagger - did not have hidden
   meanings. Instead, as situations they express the entanglement of two
   domains of practice, connecting everyday objects and repetitive
   practices with conceptions of sexuality and, for example, humoral
   theories about the human body.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Immonen, V (Reprint Author), Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Coll Adv Studies, POB 4, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Immonen, Visa, Univ Helsinki, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313514902}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{domestic objects; early modern period; Late Middle Ages; neomaterialism;
   performativity; sexual metaphor}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{visa.immonen@helsinki.fi}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Immonen, Visa/B-8524-2014}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Immonen, Visa/0000-0002-7616-500X}},
Cited-References = {{Ahmed S, 2008, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V15, P23, DOI 10.1177/1350506807084854.
   Ajmar-Wollheim M, 2010, EROTIC CULTURES RENA, P140.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Barad K., 2007, M UNIVERSE HALFWAY Q.
   BEKAERT S, 1998, {[}No title captured], V5, P6.
   Bergold H, 2004, MUINAISTUTKIJA, V2, P2.
   Bevan L, 2001, INDECENT EXPOSURE SE.
   Bruck J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605304046417.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   BYNUM C, 1995, CRIT INQUIRY, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/448780.
   Cooper B, 2008, T PHILOL SOC, V106, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-968X.2007.00196.x.
   FOUCAULT MICHEL, 1990, HIST SEXUALITY.
   Gaimster D., 1997, AGE TRANSITION ARCHA.
   Garthoff-Zwaan M, 1988, COMMUNICERENDE VATEN.
   Gilchrist R, 2012, MEDIEVAL LIFE ARCHAE.
   Grieco Allen J., 2010, EROTIC CULTURES RENA, P89.
   Haggren G, 2009, FINSKT MUSEUM, V115-2008, P75.
   Harjula J, 2008, SUOMEN MUSEO, V117-2007, P39.
   Haste Helen, 1993, THE SEXUAL METAPHOR.
   Heinonen T, 2012, PADISE JA VANTAA KES, P259.
   Hibbert A. B, 1953, PAST PRESENT, V3, P15.
   Hicks D., 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION.
   Hinz B, 2003, ALBRECHT DURER, P236.
   Howell Martha C., 2010, COMMERCE CAPITALISM.
   Hunt John Dixon, 1993, HIST THINGS ESSAYS M, P293.
   Jones Malcolm, 2004, SECRET MIDDLE AGES D.
   Joyce R. A., 2009, ANCIENT BODIES ANCIE.
   Karras RM, 2012, SEXUALITY IN MEDIEVAL EUROPE: DOING UNTO OTHERS, 2ND EDITION, P1.
   Kirby Vicki, 2011, QUANTUM ANTHR LIFE L.
   Kittay E. F., 1987, METAPHOR ITS COGNITI.
   Knappett C, 2005, ARCHAEOL CULT SOC, P1.
   Koldeweij Jos, 2006, GELOOF GELUK SIERAAD.
   Kuhne Hartmut, 2012, JUNGFRAUEN ENGEL PHA.
   LAKOFF GEORGE, 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY.
   Laqueur Thomas, 1990, MAKING SEX BODY GEND.
   McCarthy MC, 2009, J EARLY CHRISTIAN ST, V17, P605.
   Meyer R, 1896, GAMLE DANSKE DODEDAN.
   Mikkola T, 2005, ARX TAVASTICA, V12, P18.
   Mukerji Chandra, 1993, CONSUMPTION WORLD GO, P439.
   Niukkanen M, 2007, POTS PRINCES CERAMIC, P26.
   Nottveit O-M, 2006, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V39, P138, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650600913865.
   Nurmi R, 2011, DEV URBAN MIND OBJEC.
   Olsen B, 2012, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V20, P11.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   Ray K, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTEXTU, P66.
   Simons Patricia, 2011, SEX MEN PREMODERN EU.
   Sombart Werner., 1967, LUXURY CAPITALISM.
   Sullivan N, 2012, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V19, P299, DOI 10.1177/1350506812443477.
   Taavitsainen JP, 2010, SUOMALAIS UGRILAISEN, V259, P265.
   Thomas J, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P210.
   Thomas N, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P5, DOI 10.1177/135918359900400101.
   Tilley C.Y., 1999, METAPHOR MAT CULTURE.
   Tulkki C, 2003, KAUPUNKIA PINTAA SYV, P207.
   Varriano J, 2005, GASTRONOMICA J FOOD, V5, P8, DOI DOI 10.1525/GFC.2005.5.4.8.
   Voss BL, 2008, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V37, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.37.081407.085238.
   Williams Gordon, 1994, DICT SEXUAL LANGUAGE.
   Wood E, 1939, J WARBURG I, V2, P269.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{57}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AJ3WT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000337599300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000337599300004,
Author = {King, Rachel and Eoin, Luiseach Nic},
Title = {{Before the flood: Loss of place, mnemonics, and `resources' ahead of the
   Metolong Dam, Lesotho}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{196-223}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Natural resource extraction projects such as dams and mines entail
   alteration to or destruction of natural and cultural landscapes.
   Heritage mitigation efforts often propose compensating for or salvaging
   material heritage, largely because this can be inventoried and evaluated
   alongside economic and environmental resources. Intangible Cultural
   Heritage (ICH) is often overlooked, despite the fact that tangibles,
   intangibles, and economic resources together constitute the impacted
   landscape. Writing from the perspective of western Lesotho's Metolong
   Dam, we view landscape as an embodiment of intangible heritage to
   explore what landscape loss' consequent on dam-building entails. We
   contend that this process involves dissociating intangibles from their
   material correlates, and transforming landscape experiences by
   dissolving and re-constituting boundaries and resources' in line with
   developer perspectives. We suggest that considering interdisciplinary
   approaches to landscape theorisation and ICH achieves a more nuanced
   view of how landscape loss and ICH interrelate, and thus improves
   mitigatory practice.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{King, R (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Rock Art Res Inst, PO Wits 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   King, Rachel; Eoin, Luiseach Nic, Univ Oxford, Sch Archaeol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   King, Rachel, Univ Witwatersrand, Rock Art Res Inst, Johannesburg, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314522897}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Landscape loss; intangible heritage; dams; heritage mitigation; Lesotho}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CULTURAL-HERITAGE; ARCHAEOLOGY; LANDSCAPES; CHALLENGES; MANAGEMENT;
   GEOGRAPHY; EMOTION; AFRICA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rachel.king@arch.ox.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Nic Eoin, Luiseach/0000-0002-2497-1966}},
Cited-References = {{Albrecht G, 2005, PHILOS ACTIVISM NATU, V3, P41.
   Albrecht G. A., 2010, NATURE CULTURE REBUI, P217.
   APPADURAI A, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P35.
   Arazi N, 2009, AZANIA, V44, P95, DOI 10.1080/00671990902808179.
   Arthur C., 2010, ANTIQUITY, V84.
   Arthur C., 2011, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V13, P231, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355211X1.
   Basu P, 2005, CULT GEOGR, V12, P123, DOI 10.1191/1474474005eu324oa.
   BENDER B, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Bender B, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, pS103.
   Bradley J., 2008, HDB LANDSCAPE ARCHAE, P633.
   BRADLEY R, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Brown MF, 2005, INT J CULT PROP, V12, P40, DOI 10.1017/S0940739105050010.
   Buchli V, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT, P3.
   Byrne D., 2007, SURFACE COLLECTION A.
   Byrne D., 2004, MAPPING ATTACHMENT S.
   Byrne D, 2008, TRANSFORMING CULTURE, V3, P256.
   Byrne D, 2002, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P135.
   Casey Edward S., 1996, SENSES PLACE, P13, DOI DOI 10.1177/004057369905600123.
   Casey ES, 2001, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V91, P683, DOI 10.1111/0004-5608.00266.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P148, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.1.148.
   Dallman S, 2013, EMOT SPACE SOC, V6, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.emospa.2011.10.006.
   David B, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0183-0.
   Davidson J., 2005, EMOTIONAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   Devitt P, 2010, AFRICAN STUDY MONOGR, V31, P57.
   Eldredge Elizabeth, 2007, POWER COLONIAL AFRIC.
   Eoin LN, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P653, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2013.823885.
   Ferguson J., 1990, ANTIPOLITICS MACHINE.
   Gavua K, 2010, 13 C PAN ARCH ASS PR.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gill S, 1993, SHORT HIST LESOTHO.
   Gill S.J., 2010, METOLONG PROJECT PHA.
   Godwin Luke, 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY A, P124.
   Gow Peter, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS, P43.
   Green LF, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P366, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033005.
   Hafsaas-Tsakos H, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/1469605310388372.
   Harrison R., 2011, LOCAL HERITAGE GLOBA, P79.
   Harrison R, 2010, BAR INT SERIES, V2103, P45.
   Heidegger Martin, 1997, RETHINKING ARCHITECT.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   Hodder I, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P196, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_13.
   Hoover Ryan, 2001, PIPE DREAMS WORLD BA.
   ICOMOS, 1999, BURR CHART AUSTR ICO.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ireland T., 2005, OBJECT LESSONS ARCHA, P1.
   Jones A, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063023.
   Jones J., 2005, EMOTIONAL GEOGRAPHIE, P205.
   Kearney A, 2009, INT J HERIT STUD, V15, P209, DOI 10.1080/13527250902890746.
   Keitumetse S, 2012, SAFEGUARDING INTANGI, P149.
   Kenderdine S, 2013, CURATOR, V56, P199, DOI 10.1111/cura.12020.
   King R., 2013, 2013 DIG HER INT C M.
   King R, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P311, DOI 10.1177/1469605311417364.
   Kleinitz C., 2011, LOSS INNOCENCE POLIT, V13, P253, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355211X13179154166231.
   Kleinitz C, 2011, NIHNA NAS BAHAR WE A.
   Kraemer A, 2010, ANTHR MATTERS, V12, P1.
   Kubler-Ross E, 1973, DEATH DYING.
   Kuchler Susanne, 1999, ART FORGETTING, P53.
   Kurin R, 2004, MUSEUM INT, V56, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-0775.2004.00459.x.
   Labadi S., 2013, UNESCO CULTURAL HERI.
   Langton Marcia, 2002, INSCRIBED LANDSCAPES, P253.
   Latour B, 1996, SOZ WELT, V47, P369.
   Latour B., 2004, POLITICS NATURE.
   Lazzari M, 2011, J MAT CULT, V16, P171, DOI 10.1177/1359183511401497.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lekoekoe S, 2010, REP LES WORKSH COMM.
   Lilley I, 2006, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V6, P28, DOI 10.1177/1469605306060560.
   MacEachern S, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P867.
   MacEachern S, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P347, DOI 10.1177/1469605310378801.
   MALKKI L, 1992, CULT ANTHROPOL, V7, P24, DOI 10.1525/can.1992.7.1.02a00030.
   Mallen L., 2010, METOLONG CULTURAL RE.
   Massey D., 2005, FOR SPACE.
   Meskell L., 2011, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Meskell L, 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P89.
   Meskell L, 2007, J S AFR STUD, V33, P383, DOI 10.1080/03057070701292657.
   Miller D., 2008, COMFORT THINGS.
   Miller D., 2010, STUFF.
   Miller D, 1998, THEORY SHOPPING.
   Mitchell Don, 2000, CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY C.
   MITCHELL P, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00046226.
   Mitchell P, 1993, P PREHIST SOC, V54, P282.
   Mitchell P, 2012, DIGGING STICK, V29, P1.
   Mitchell P, 1992, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V47, P26, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888989.
   Mitchell P, 2005, SAF AFR PAST SEL PAP, P37.
   Mitchell P, 2010, NYAME AKUMA, V74, P51.
   Mitchell P.J., 1994, South African Archaeological Bulletin, V49, P33, DOI 10.2307/3889171.
   MITCHELL PJ, 1992, S AFR J SCI, V88, P175.
   Monyane T., 2011, IMPORTANCE IMPLICATI.
   OECD, 1975, POLL PAYS PRINC DEF.
   PELUSO NL, 1995, ANTIPODE, V27, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.1995.tb00286.x.
   PORTEOUS JD, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Prangnell J, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P140, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441838.
   Rico Trinidad, 2008, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V10, P344, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050308X12513845914507.
   Robins S, 2008, DEV CHANGE, V39, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2008.00468.x.
   Rossler M, 2006, LANDSCAPE RES, V31, P333, DOI 10.1080/01426390601004210.
   Russell L, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0182-1.
   Ryan JC, 2013, EMOT SPACE SOC, V8, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.emospa.2012.09.001.
   Samuels KL, 2008, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V15, P71, DOI 10.1017/S1380203808002535.
   Sanders P., 2011, THROWING WHITE MAN C.
   Sauer C. O., 1925, MORPHOLOGY LANDSCAPE, V2.
   Scudder T., 2005, FUTURE LARGE DAMS DE.
   SMEC, 2007, ASS FM ASS LES SO WA.
   SMEC, 2008, ASS FM ASS LES SO WA.
   Smits L.G.A., 1983, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V38, P62, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888638.
   Swanepoel N, 2010, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V65, P1.
   Thabane M, 2000, J S AFR STUD, V26, P633, DOI 10.1080/713683607.
   Thomas EJ, 2013, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V13, P220, DOI 10.1177/1469605312470986.
   Thomas J., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P165.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Tschakert P, 2013, EMOT SPACE SOC, V7, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.emospa.2011.11.001.
   Tschakert P, 2010, ENVIRONMENT, FORCED MIGRATION AND SOCIAL VULNERABILITY, P57, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-12416-7\_5.
   Tsing Anna, 1993, REALM DIAMOND QUEEN.
   Tuan Y. F., 1974, TOPOPHILIA STUDY ENV.
   UNESCO, 2012, OP GUID IMPL WORLD H.
   UNESCO, 2003, CONV SAF INT CULT HE.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.
   Weiss LM, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P46, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch3.
   Wilson Meredith, 2002, INSCRIBED LANDSCAPES, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{118}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AJ3WT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000337599300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000337599300005,
Author = {Jamieson, Ross W.},
Title = {{Hacienda ruins as sites of difficult memory in Chimborazo, Ecuador}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{224-243}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{For over 200 years, until the 1960s, a system of haciendas and debt
   peonage dominated the rural economy of the central Ecuadorian highland
   province of Chimborazo. Over the last 40 years, with land reform and
   growing indigenous political and economic power, the hacienda system has
   declined. The ruins of hacienda architectural complexes now dot the
   landscape of highland Ecuador, presenting challenges to ideas of
   heritage representation, management, and visions of the rural past.
   Through the presentation of three case studies of hacienda complexes
   outside the town of Colta, Ecuador, I propose that these properties
   usefully remain in legal limbo, providing community architectural spaces
   and spaces for the memories of great pain that surround the hacienda era
   in this region.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Jamieson, RW (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V3H 1A2, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V3H 1A2, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605314521275}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; Spanish; Ecuador; Andes; hacienda; agriculture; memory;
   ruin}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HERITAGE; ARCHAEOLOGY; CAPITALISM; COMMUNITY; DEBRIS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rossjami@sfu.ca}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Jamieson, Ross/0000-0001-9125-9373}},
Cited-References = {{ABERCROMBIE TA, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   ALEXANDER RT, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Andrade Susana, 2004, PROTESTANTISMO INDIG.
   Barndt Kerstin, 2010, RUINS MODERNITY, P270.
   Bauer DE, 2012, J LAT AM CULT STUD, V21, P103, DOI 10.1080/13569325.2011.652601.
   Benavides HO, 2011, INDIGENOUS PEOPLES A, P251.
   Benavides OH, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V5, P134, DOI 10.1007/s11759-008-9089-1.
   Benjamin Walter, 1999, ARCADES PROJECT.
   Borchard de Moreno Cristiana, 1998, AUDIENCIA QUITO ASPE.
   Botero Villegas LF, 1999, REV NUEVA ANTROPOLOG, V56, P63.
   Breglia Lisa, 2009, CULTURAL TOURISM LAT, V96, P245.
   Casagrande JB, 1969, AM INDIGENA, V29, P1039.
   Cervone Emma, 2012, LONG LIVE ATAHUALPA, DOI 10.1215/9780822395096.
   Collins J, 2008, CULT ANTHROPOL, V23, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2008.00010.x.
   Colloredo-Mansfeld R, 2009, FIGHTING LIKE COMMUN.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2006, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V6, P37.
   Corral BF, 1996, HACIENDA.
   Crain M., 1996, CROSS CULTURAL CONSU, P125.
   Cushner N. P., 1982, FARM FACTORY JESUITS.
   Dann G. M. S., 2001, INT J HOSPITALITY TO, V2, P51, DOI DOI 10.1300/J149V02N03\_03.
   Dawdy SL, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, P761, DOI 10.1086/657626.
   de Velasco Juan, 1789, HIST REINO QUITO AM.
   DeSilvey C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P318, DOI 10.1177/1359183506068808.
   Di Giovine MA, 2009, HERITAGE SCAPE UNESC.
   Edensor Tim, 2005, IND RUINS SPACES AES.
   EIARC, 1965, IND MIS PREL REP COL.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P247, DOI 10.1086/526099.
   Gordillo G, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1086/658909.
   Gordillo Gaston, 2009, ETHNOGRAPHIES ARCHAE, P30.
   Guerra MS, 2008, THESIS U JAUME I CAS.
   Guerrero A, 2010, ADMINISTRACION POBLA.
   Guerrero Andres, 1991, SEMANTICA DOMINACION.
   Martin JG, 2008, REV ARQUEOL HIST ARG, V2, P133.
   Herzfeld M, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, pS259, DOI 10.1086/653420.
   Huarcaya Sergio, 2003, EMBRIAGUEIS BORRACHE.
   Illicachi Guznay J, 2006, CATOLICISMO PROTESTA.
   INPC, 2013, BIEN CULT INM.
   JULI HAROLD, 2003, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V3, P23.
   Kohl Philip L, 2007, SELECTIVE REMEMBRANC.
   Korovkin T, 1997, LAT AM PERSPECT, V24, P25, DOI 10.1177/0094582X9702400303.
   Lansing P, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V72, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9157-7.
   Lernoux P, 1991, CRY PEOPLE.
   Logan W, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P1.
   Lucero J. A., 2008, STRUGGLES VOICE POLI.
   Lyons BJ, 2006, REMEMBERING HACIENDA.
   Lyons BJ, 1999, ANTHR HUMANISM, V24, P1.
   McEwan C., 1994, PRACTICING ANTHR, V16, P3.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Meskell L., 2012, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Meyers AD, 2012, OUTSIDE HACIENDA WAL.
   Middleton A, 2003, PROG PLANN, V59, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0305-9006(02)00061-2.
   MURATORIO B, 1980, J PEASANT STUD, V8, P37, DOI 10.1080/03066158008438125.
   Muratorio Blanca, 1981, CULTURAL TRANSFORMAT, P506.
   Myers A., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIES INTERN.
   Newman E. T., 2014, BIOGRAPHY HACIENDA W.
   NEWMAN ELIZABETH T., 2008, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY IND.
   Newman ET, 2010, HIST ARCHAEOL, V44, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF03376793.
   Nierman Daniel, 2003, HACIENDA MEXICO.
   NORA P, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS, P7.
   PAHO, 1998, HLTH AM EC.
   Pallares Amalia, 2002, PEASANT STRUGGLES IN.
   PATTERSON TC, 1995, {[}No title captured], P69.
   Petursdottir P, 2013, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V13, P31, DOI 10.1177/1469605312456342.
   Powers K., 1995, ANDEAN JOURNEYS MIGR.
   Roth M, 1997, IRRESISTABLE DECAY.
   Sallnow MJ, 1983, B LAT AM RES, V2, P39.
   SELVERSTONSCHER M, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   SIMMEL G, 1959, {[}No title captured], P259.
   Steinmetz G, 2010, RUINS MODERNITY, P294, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822390749.
   Stoler AL, 2008, CULT ANTHROPOL, V23, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2008.00007.x.
   Sutton D. E., 1998, MEMORIES CAST STONE.
   Swanson Tod D., 1994, ACCOUNTING FUNDAMENT, P79.
   SYLVA Paola, 1986, GAMONALISMO LUCHA CA.
   Tellez G, 1997, CASA HACIENDA ARCHIT.
   THURNER M, 1993, LAT AM RES REV, V28, P41.
   Thurner M, 1989, HACIENDA DISSOLUTION.
   Tyrer Robson B., 1988, HIST DEMOGRAFICA EC.
   Waterton E, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P4, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441671.
   Wernke SA, 2007, AM ANTHROPOL, V109, P130, DOI 10.1525/AA.2007.109.1.130.
   WOLF ER, 1957, SOC ECON STUD, V6, P380.
   Zamosc Leon, 1995, ESTADISTICA AREAS PR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{81}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AJ3WT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000337599300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000337599300006,
Author = {Ylimaunu, Timo and Lakomaki, Sami and Kallio-Seppa, Titta and Mullins,
   Paul R. and Nurmi, Risto and Kuorilehto, Markku},
Title = {{Borderlands as spaces: Creating third spaces and fractured landscapes in
   medieval Northern Finland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{244-267}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Cultural anthropologists and historians have successfully adopted a
   borderlands perspective to investigate interaction, power, and identity
   between emerging or expanding state societies. This article develops an
   archaeological approach to such interstitial landscapes. It
   conceptualizes borderlands as spaces where people engage the material
   world under very specific geopolitical circumstances and create very
   specific materialities and subjectivities in the process. Political,
   social, and ideological dynamics between state societies produce two
   kinds of cultural spaces: hybrid third spaces and fractured landscapes.
   Although seemingly contradictory, these often emerge side by side in the
   same physical space. We illustrate this process by exploring the
   expansion of the Catholic Church and the Swedish kingdom to the Northern
   Ostrobothnian coast in northern Finland during the Middle Ages (ca.
   1300-1600). During this era, church buildings and cemeteries became
   sites where locals, ecclesial officials, and state agents negotiated
   their relations through complex material and spatial practices.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Ylimaunu, T (Reprint Author), Univ Oulu, Fac Humanities, Program Archaeol, POB 1000, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   Ylimaunu, Timo; Kallio-Seppa, Titta; Nurmi, Risto, Univ Oulu, Fac Humanities, Program Archaeol, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   Lakomaki, Sami, Univ Oulu, Fac Humanities, Program Cultural Anthropol, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   Mullins, Paul R., Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Anthropol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Kuorilehto, Markku, Univ Oulu, Fac Educ, Teacher Training Sch, Oulu 90014, Finland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313519316}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{borderlands; third space; state formation; medieval archeology;
   hybridity}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; FRONTIERS; TREATY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{timo.ylimaunu@oulu.fi}},
Cited-References = {{Adelman J, 1999, AM HIST REV, V104, P814, DOI 10.2307/2650990.
   ALVAREZ RR, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.002311.
   Andren A, 2013, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V45, P27, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2013.758939.
   Ashmore W, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P1172, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.4.1172.
   Ashmore W., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC.
   Ashmore W., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P255.
   Atkinson S, 2011, IIN VANHAN HAMINAN K, P143.
   Barrett JC, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/1469605309338422.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   Bel'skiy S, 2012, ROME CONSTANTINOPLE, VI, P767.
   BENDER B., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P1.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Blake E, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P230.
   Broadbent Noel D., 2010, LAPPS LABYRINTHS SAA.
   Cusick JG, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF03373641.
   Enbuske M., 2008, VANHAN LAPIN VALTAMA.
   Hamalainen P, 2011, J AM HIST, V98, P338, DOI 10.1093/jahist/jar259.
   Hansen LI, 2004, SAMENES HIST 1750.
   Hele Karl S., 2008, LINES DRAWN WATER 1.
   Hiekkanen M, 2003, SOC POST MED ARCH M, V1, P73.
   Hiekkanen Markus, 2007, SUOMEN KESKIAJAN KIV.
   Hiekkanen Markus, 2003, SUOMEN KIVIKIRKOT KE.
   Huurre M, 1991, OULUJOKILAAKSON HIST, V1865, P11.
   Johnson Benjamin H., 2010, BRIDGING NATL BORDER, P1.
   Johnson MH, 2007, IDEAS LANDSCAPE.
   Julku Kyosti, 1987, NORDKALOTTEN SKIFTAN, P140.
   Kallio-Seppa T, 2011, SUOMEN MUSEO, P50.
   Kallio-Seppa T., 2011, IIN VANHAN HAMINAN K, P34.
   Katajala K, 2012, SCAND J HIST, V37, P23, DOI 10.1080/03468755.2011.643543.
   Koivunen P, 1997, KEMINMAAN HIST, P41.
   Koivunen P, 1977, HIST TIDSKR-FINLAND, V62, P427.
   Korpela J, 2002, J BALTIC STUD, V33, P384.
   Korpela Jukka, 2008, WORLD LADOGA SOC TRA, P1000.
   KROTZL CHRISTIAN, 2005, SUOMEN KIRKKOHISTORI, V95, P23.
   Laakso V, 2010, VIIPURIN LAANIN HIST, P356.
   Laulumaa V, 2000, VAALA OULUJARVEN PIT, P396.
   Laulumaa V, 1994, KENTALTA POIMITTUA, P51.
   Leone M, 2010, CRITICAL HIST ARCHAE.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.002351.
   Lindqvist Thomas., 2003, CAMBRIDGE HIST SCAND, VI, P221.
   Lundholm K, 1991, TORNIONLAAKSON HIST, P266.
   Maaranen Paivi, 2011, PHYS CULTURAL SPACE, P239.
   MCCARTHY M, 2008, {[}No title captured], P202.
   Morphy Howard, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P205.
   Mrozowski SA, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P430, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0088-8.
   Naum M, 2012, J MEDIEVAL HIST, V38, P56, DOI 10.1080/13044184.2011.644755.
   Naum M, 2010, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V17, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10816-010-9077-9.
   Orrman E, 2003, CAMBRIDGE HIST SCAND, P421.
   Paavola K, 2013, SUOMEN MUSEO, V2012, P45.
   Paavola K, 1995, THESIS U OULU FINLAN.
   Paulaharju Samuli., 1924, SYNTYMA LAPSUUS JA K.
   Pettersson L, 1987, TEMPLUM SALOENSE POH.
   REA, 1996, REG ECCL AB ELL AB D.
   Redmond EM, 2012, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V31, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2011.09.002.
   Rosaldo Renato, 1993, CULTURE TRUTH REMAKI.
   Ross DE, 2012, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V31, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2011.10.001.
   Rubinson KS, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY BORDERLA, P1.
   Siikala Anna-Leena, 2005, RETURN CULTURE ORAL.
   Silliman S, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P28, DOI 10.1177/1469605309353127.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   Slunga N, 1993, TORNIONLAAKSON HIST, P280.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Soja Edward, 1996, THIRDSPACE JOURNEYS.
   Spencer-Wood SM, 2010, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V14, P498, DOI 10.1007/s10761-010-0122-x.
   Stein GJ, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P903, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.903.
   Taavitsainen J.-P., 2009, EI KIVEAKAAN KAANTAM, P203.
   Taylor Alan, 2006, DIVIDED GROUND INDIA.
   Thomas J., 1996, TIME CULTURE IDENTIT.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Vahtola J., 1991, OULUJOKILAAKSON HIST, P71.
   Vahtola J, 1990, NIMISTOTUTKIMUS JA P.
   Vahtola J., 1980, TORNIONJOKI JA KEMIJ.
   Vahtola J., 1997, KEMINMAAN HIST, P56.
   Vahtola J, 1991, TORNIONLAAKSON HIST, P322.
   Vahtola J, 1998, IIN SEURAKUNNAN HIST, P13.
   Valk H, 2012, ROME CONSTANTINOPLE, VI, P737.
   Wallestrom T, 1995, NORRBOTTEN SVERIGE M.
   Wallestrom T, 1983, NORRBOTTEN, V82-83, P16.
   White R, 1991, MIDDLE GROUND INDIAN.
   WYLIE A, 1993, HIST ARCHAEOL, V27, P1.
   Zachrisson I, 1997, MOTEN GRANSLAND SAME, P76.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{81}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{14}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AJ3WT}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000337599300006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000331705900001,
Author = {Weiss, Lindsay M.},
Title = {{Informal settlements and urban heritage landscapes in South Africa}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-25}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Informal urban settlements and trade zones represent an increasingly
   pressing issue for urban heritage developers. In light of the recent
   revisitation of the UNESCO Recommendation on the Historic Urban
   Landscape, this article explores the current challenges faced at the
   intersection of heritage practice, urban planning, and informal
   communities. Heritage recommendations operate within the domain of soft
   law and their implementation relies on the voluntarism of public parties
   and the private sector. Such heritage recommendations are thus rarely
   taken up outside of city improvement districts with recognizable
   property-owning stakeholders, commercial infrastructures for security,
   maintenance, and investor marketing. In South Africa, the particular
   circumstances of the post-apartheid landscape render urban planning
   frameworks prone to reinforcing the marginalization of informal
   stakeholder engagement, ultimately perpetuating a socio-spatial
   inequality such programs set out to mitigate. The civic practices of new
   social movements and historical knowledge that emerges from the context
   of informal and neglected urban environments illustrate emergent answers
   to the exclusionary dynamics of urban heritage planning.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Weiss, LM (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313519023}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{urban heritage; slums; informal settlements; Historic Urban Landscape;
   South Africa; new social movements; labor}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CIVIC GOVERNMENTALITY; POLITICS; WORLD; CITY; COMMUNITY; MOVEMENTS;
   LABOR}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{linzyka@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Allen V, 2012, THE STRUGGLE FOR LIB.
   Appadurai A, 2002, PUBLIC CULTURE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1215/08992363-14-1-21.
   Appadurai Arjun, 2006, FEAR SMALL NUMBER.
   Baines G., 2007, HIST MAKING PRESENT, P167.
   Baird MF, 2013, INT J HERIT STUD, V19, P327, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.663781.
   Bandarin F, 2012, THE HISTORIC URBAN L.
   Brown M, 2005, RESEARCH REPORT.
   Chirikure S, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P30, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441739.
   Collier Stephen J., 2008, GLOBAL ASSEMBLAGES T, P3, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470696569.CH1.
   Collins J, 2012, INT J CULT PROP, V19, P423, DOI 10.1017/S0940739112000264.
   Conlin MV, 2011, MINING HERITAGE AND, P1.
   Coombes AE, 2003, HISTORY AFTER APARTH.
   COOPER F, 2002, {[}No title captured], V20, P47, DOI DOI 10.3167/153763702782369722.
   Cruikshank B., 1999, THE WILL TO EMPOWER.
   Davis M, 2006, PLANET SLUMS.
   De Cesari C, 2011, AM ANTHROPOL, V112, P625.
   Ellis R, 2012, ANTIPODE, V44, P1143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2011.00958.x.
   Elyachar J, 2012, PUBLIC CULTURE, V24, P109, DOI 10.1215/08992363-1443583.
   Esterhuysen A, 2012, AZANIA, V47, P5, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2011.647944.
   Fabian J., 1983, TIME AND THE OTHER H.
   Ferguson J, 2010, ANTIPODE, V41, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2009.00721.x.
   Friedman S, 2012, REV AFR POLIT ECON, V39, P85, DOI 10.1080/03056244.2012.658718.
   Gibson NC, 2011, FANONIAN PRACTICES I.
   Haber A, 2013, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P79.
   Hall M, 2007, ARCHITEXT, P1.
   Herzfeld M., 2009, EVICTED FROM ETERNIT.
   Herzfeld M, 2009, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V8, P108, DOI 10.1179/175355309X457178.
   Hoo SK, 2007, R52M BIG HOLE PROJEC.
   Huchzermeyer M, 2011, CITIES WITH SLUMS FR.
   ICOMOS, 1994, THE NARA DOCUMENT ON.
   Maharaj B., 2006, URBAN FORUM, V17, P262.
   Marschall S, 2010, AFR STUD REV, V53, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0002020600005667.
   Mbembe A, 2004, PUBLIC CULTURE, V16, P347, DOI 10.1215/08992363-16-3-347.
   Meskell L, 2008, J MAT CULT, V13, P153, DOI 10.1177/1359183508090899.
   Miraftab F, 2007, ANTIPODE, V39, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2007.00543.x.
   National Heritage Council (NHC), 2010, MAINSTREAMING HERITA.
   Ndlovu N, 2011, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V13, P31, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355211X13097877338932.
   Ndoro W, 2005, HERITAGE MUSEUMS AND, P154.
   Nuttall S, 2005, PUBLIC CULTURE, V17, P193, DOI 10.1215/08992363-17-1-193.
   Ong Aihwa, 2006, NEOLIBERALISM AS EXC.
   Peck J, 2010, CONSTRUCTIONS OF NEO.
   Pereira de Jesus Jopela A, 2011, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V13, P103, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355211X13179154165908.
   Pithouse R, 2006, MUTE, P16.
   Pithouse R, 2005, UNPUBLISHED PAPER PR.
   Prakash G, 2008, THE SPACES OF THE MO.
   Rajak D, 2012, AFRICA, V82, P252, DOI 10.1017/S0001972012000046.
   Rao V, 2012, THE SAGE HANDBOOK OF.
   Roy A, 2012, PUBLIC CULTURE, V24, P105, DOI 10.1215/08992363-1443574.
   Roy A, 2009, ANTIPODE, V41, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2008.00660.x.
   Scott JC, 1998, SEEING LIKE A STATE.
   Shepherd N, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P334, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033003.
   Shepherd N, 2013, ARCHAEOL ORIEANTAT, P233.
   Simone A, 2005, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V29, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2005.00603.x.
   Simone A, 2001, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V25, P102, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00300.
   SIMONE A, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Simone AbdouMaliq, 2001, AFR STUD REV, V44, P15, DOI DOI 10.2307/525573.
   Stallard Commission, 1922, SECONDARY REPORT OF.
   Statistics South Africa, 2011, CENSUS 2011.
   Swanepoel S, 2011, GALESHEWE CHAMPION O.
   UN Human Settlements Programme, 2006, THE STATE OF THE WOR.
   Unesco, 2011, RECOMMENDATION ON TH.
   Van Damme LSM, 2009, ETHICS POLICY ENV, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/13668790902753088.
   van der Merwe C, 2010, MINING WEEKLY.
   Van der Merwe C. D., 2013, AFRICAN J PHYS HLTH, V19, P155.
   Zizek, 2004, LONDON REVIEW OF BOO, V26, P12.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{65}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{20}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AB3QS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000331705900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000331705900002,
Author = {Knuesel, Christopher J.},
Title = {{Crouching in fear: Terms of engagement for funerary remains}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{26-58}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{At present, there is no accepted standardised lexicon in English to
   describe burials and the position of buried human remains. Terms have
   tended to vary with the investigator and rely on loose, but often
   ill-defined systems of previous use. As a consequence, there are myriad
   terms used to describe the same phenomena or, as the case may be, no
   single well-defined term to do so. This means that new terms are
   continually invented - and sometimes re-invented bearing different
   nuances - that hinder use of published work and make comparisons across
   works difficult. In France for the last 40 years, Duday, his colleagues
   and students have published a series of papers employing a standard
   burial terminology that, until recently, was only available in French
   and in French language publications. Due to limited language competency
   of English-language scholars and a desire of French scholars to publish
   in their own (very precise) native language, these seminal works have
   not influenced English-language use. They clearly lead the way to the
   development of a standard vocabulary. What follows is a critique of
   previous non-standard terminological use and a series of suggestions to
   remedy this situation. This contribution's debt to French language
   scholarship is clear, but it does not reproduce a mere translation of
   terms. Rather, it tries to synthesise French use with English-language
   scholarship. Its weakest point is that it does not integrate terms from
   other European languages that also have a long legacy of regional and
   time-specific application, nor can it claim to do so in other world
   languages. This is work for the future. This treatment concentrates on
   adult remains, with archaeothantological study of infant and children's
   remains being at only a very anecdotal level to date.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Knusel, CJ (Reprint Author), Univ Exeter, Dept Archaeol, Laver Bldg,North Pk Rd, Exeter EX4 4QE, Devon, England.
   Univ Exeter, Dept Archaeol, Exeter EX4 4QE, Devon, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313518869}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{funerary archaeology; bioarchaeology; terminology; human anatomy}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SECONDARY BURIAL; BONES; BIOARCHAEOLOGY; ASYMMETRY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{c.j.knusel@exeter.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Adam F., 1992, NOUVELLES ARCHEOLOGI, V48, P56.
   Anderson T, 1994, Proc R Coll Physicians Edinb, V24, P554.
   Andrews P., 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY F, P14.
   Ashbee P., 1960, BRONZE AGE ROUND BAR.
   Bass WM, 1984, HUMAN IDENTIFICATION, P159.
   Blackburn A, 2006, CURR ANTHROPOL, V47, P377, DOI 10.1086/503067.
   Blaizot F, 2011, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1.
   Blaizot F, 1997, ARCHEOLOGIE MEDIEVAL, VXXVI, P1.
   BODDINGTON A., 1987, DEATH DECAY RECONSTR, P27.
   Boylston A, 2000, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V27, P241, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1999.0451.
   Brothwell D., 1981, DIGGING BONES.
   BROTHWELL DR, 1987, {[}No title captured], P22.
   Brown E A, 1981, Viator, V12, P221.
   BROWN EAR, 1985, PERSONS GROUPS SOCIA, P241.
   Brun P., 1987, PRINCES PRINCESSES C.
   Buikstra J.E., 2006, BIOARCHAEOLOGY CONTE.
   Buikstra JE, 2011, BREATHING NEW LIFE E, P3.
   BUIKSTRA JE, 1977, {[}No title captured], P67.
   Byers SN, 2010, INTRO FORENSIC ANTHR.
   Carver MOH, 2005, SUTTON HOO 7 CENTUR.
   Case DT, 2006, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1002/oa.826.
   Crook R, 1999, ANTIQ J, V79, P187.
   DEFLEUR A, 1993, {[}No title captured], P5003.
   Di Maio VJM, 2001, FORENSIC PATHOLOGY.
   Duday H, 1990, B MEM SOC ANTHRO PAR, V2, P26.
   Duday H, 2005, LEZIONI ARCHEOTHANAT.
   Duday H., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY DEAD LEC.
   Duday H, 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY F, P30.
   Duday Henri, 2008, P49, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-75855-6\_3.
   EVANS JG, 1984, {[}No title captured], V78, P7.
   Fiorato V., 2000, BLOOD RED ROSES ARCH.
   Froissart Jean, 1968, CHRONICLES.
   Gargett RH, 1999, J HUM EVOL, V37, P27, DOI 10.1006/jhev.1999.0301.
   GARGETT RH, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P157, DOI 10.1086/203725.
   Goldstein L., 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH, P53.
   Goldstein L, 2006, BIOARCHAEOLOGY CONTE, P375.
   Grainger I., 2008, MOLAS MONOGRAPH, V43.
   Greenwell William, 1877, BRIT BARROWS RECORD.
   Guerrero E, 2009, CURR ANTHROPOL, V50, P379, DOI 10.1086/598211.
   Haglund W., 2002, ADV FORENSIC TAPHONO, P243.
   HAGLUND WD, 1988, J FORENSIC SCI, V33, P985.
   Harding A, 2007, VELIM VIOLENCE DEATH.
   HENRYGAMBIER D, 2008, {[}No title captured], V20, P165.
   Hertz Robert, 1960, DEATH RIGHT HAND, VIII, p27 .
   Hirst SM, 1985, ANGLOSAXON INHUMATIO, V4.
   HRALA J, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   {*}INT AN NOM COMM, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Kenyon KM, 1981, EXCAVATION JERICHO, V3.
   KNIGHT B, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   KNUSEL C., 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY F, P253.
   Knusel C. J., 2010, Bulletins et Memoires de la Societe d'Anthropologie de Paris, V22, P62, DOI 10.1007/s13219-010-0003-1.
   Knusel C.J., 2002, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V5, P275.
   Knusel CJ, 2000, HUMAN OSTEOLOGY ARCH, P381.
   KNUSEL CJ, 2005, {[}No title captured], V1374, P49.
   Knusel CJ, 1996, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V15, P121.
   Lambot B, 1998, ETUDES DOCUMENTS FOU, P75.
   Larsen C, 1997, BIOARCHAEOLOGY INTER.
   Larsen CS, 2002, J ARCHAEOL RES, V10, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1015267705803.
   Lazer E., 2009, RESURRECTING POMPEII.
   Leclerc J., 1990, B MEM SOC ANTHRO PAR, V2, P13.
   LINDLY JM, 1990, CURR ANTHROPOL, V31, P233, DOI 10.1086/203836.
   MASON JK, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Mays S, 1999, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V9, P18, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1212(199901/02)9:1<18::AID-OA455>3.3.CO;2-1.
   METCALF P, 1981, MAN, V16, P563, DOI 10.2307/2801488.
   Metcalf P, 1991, CELEBRATIONS DEATH A.
   MILES D, 1965, OCEANIA, V35, P161, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1965.tb00850.x.
   Montgomery J., 2011, BIOARCHAEOLOGY HUMAN, P141.
   Mota Nuria Villena, 1996, Bulletins et Memoires de la Societe d'Anthropologie de Paris, V8, P373.
   Neilson WA, 1947, WEBSTERS NEW INT DIC.
   Nelson AJ, 1998, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V8, P192, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1212(199805/06)8:3<192::AID-OA422>3.0.CO;2-5.
   Orschiedt J., 1997, ETHNOGRAPHISCH ARCHA, V38, P325.
   Ortner DJ, 1991, HUMAN PALEOPATHOLOGY, P5.
   Peressinotto D, 2007, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1.
   Perrot J., 1988, MEMOIRES TRAVAUX CTR, V7.
   Pollard J, 2002, REPRESENTATIONS, V49, P15.
   Richter T, 2010, ANTIQUITY, V84, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00066606.
   ROGERS J, 1987, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V14, P179, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(87)90005-7.
   Rogers J, 1995, FIELD GUIDE JOINT DI.
   Roksandic M., 2002, ADV FORENSIC TAPHONO, P100.
   ROLLEY C., 2003, TOMBE PRINCIERE VIX.
   Roskams S., 2001, EXCAVATION.
   RUSSELL MD, 1987, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V72, P381, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330720311.
   SKINNER M, 1987, FORENSIC SCI INT, V34, P267, DOI 10.1016/0379-0738(87)90040-5.
   Skinner MF, 2002, ADV FORENSIC TAPHONO, P293.
   Sofaer Joanna R., 2006, BODY MAT CULTURE THE.
   Sprague R, 2005, BURIAL TERMINOLOGY G.
   Storm RA, 2009, THESIS U BRADFORD UK.
   Sutherland T.L., 2000, BLOOD RED ROSES ARCH, P36.
   Symes SA, 2008, ANALYSIS OF BURNED HUMAN REMAINS, P15, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372510-3.50004-6.
   Thomas J., 1999, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT.
   Tucker K., 2014, ROUTLEDGE HDB BIOARC, P213.
   UBELAKER DH, 1989, {[}No title captured], V2.
   UBELAKER DH, 1974, RECONSTRUCTION DEMOG, V18.
   Valentin F, 1998, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V102, P91.
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   Verdery K., 1999, POLITICAL LIVES DEAD.
   Wahl J, 2014, ROUTLEDGE HDB BIOARC, P473.
   WALDRON T, 1996, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V6, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1212(199601)6:1<114::AID-OA235>3.0.CO;2-J.
   Weiss-Krejci E, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P769, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089274.
   Weiss-Krejci E, 2005, INTERACTING DEAD PER, P155.
   Williamson RF, 2003, BONES ANCESTORS ARCH, P5.
   Williamson RF, 2003, BONES ANCESTORS ARCH, P89.
   Willis A, 2009, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2008.10.010.
   Wilson David, 1992, ANGLOSAXON PAGANISM.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{104}},
Times-Cited = {{22}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{15}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AB3QS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000331705900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000331705900003,
Author = {Johansen, Peter G.},
Title = {{The politics of spatial renovation: Reconfiguring ritual places and
   practice in Iron Age and Early Historic South India}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{59-86}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In South India, during the Iron Age and Early Historic Period, the space
   and meaning of certain ritual places were occupied and renovated by
   particular social groups in order to strategically meditate transitional
   logics of value and power. In northern Karnataka, during the Iron Age
   (1200-300 BC), megalithic monuments were built on earlier Neolithic
   ritual places (ashmounds), or materials from these places were removed
   and incorporated into megaliths constructed nearby, appropriating their
   space, material, and meaning, contributing to the construction of
   developing social distinctions. In the lower Krishna River Valley,
   during the Early Historic Period (300 BC-AD 300), Buddhist monastic
   communities constructed architectural complexes on, or proximal to,
   extant megalithic mortuary complexes, appropriating the space and
   meaning of these important ritual places. This paper explores how these
   strategic appropriations of socially significant places inscribed the
   landscape with novel forms of politically salient ritual architecture
   reordering the experience and perception of socio-ritual practice and
   place.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Johansen, PG (Reprint Author), Univ British Columbia, Dept Anthropol, 6303 NW Marine Dr, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Anthropol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313515976}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{spatial appropriation; ritual practice; social memory; Iron Age
   Karnataka; Early Historic Andhra Pradesh; ashmounds; megaliths; Buddhist
   monasticism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{LANDSCAPE; ARCHITECTURE; HOUSE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{pjohanse@mail.ubc.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock S.E., 2001, EMPIRES PERSPECTIVES, P323.
   Allchin F. R., 1963, NEOLITHIC CATTLE KEE.
   Allchin FR, 1995, B DECCAN COLL POSTGR, P54.
   ALLCHIN FR, 1960, {[}No title captured].
   Allchin FR, 1961, UTNUR EXCAVATIONS, V5.
   Andhra Pradesh Department of Archaeology and Museums, EXC REP BUDDH SIT PH.
   Bakker HT, 2007, INDO-IRAN J, V50, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10783-007-9051-0.
   Bauer A., 2010, THESIS U CHICAGO.
   Bauer A. M., 2007, ASIAN PERSPECT, V46, P1.
   Bauer AM, 2012, S AS ARCH 2012 P 21.
   Bauer Andrew, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P83.
   Bauer R. L, 2007, ANIMALS SOCIAL LIFE.
   Bell Catherine, 1997, RITUAL PERSPECTIVES.
   Bloch Maurice, 1989, RITUAL HIST POWER SE, V58.
   Boivin N, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P235, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304000150.
   BRADLEY R, 1987, {[}No title captured], V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1179/JBA.1987.140.1.1.
   Brubaker R., 2001, B DECCAN COLL GRADUA, V60-61, P253.
   Chattopadhayaya BD, 2003, STUDYING EARLY INDIA, P39.
   Comaroff J, 1991, REVELATION REVOLUTIO.
   Coningham, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY WORLD RE, P61.
   CONINGHAM RAE, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P222, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980305.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   Das DJ, 1993, BUDDHIST ARCHITECTUR.
   DeCaroli R, 2007, BELIEF THEORETICAL A, P119.
   Dehejia V, 1970, ARCH ASIAN ART, V23, P41.
   Fentress J, 1992, SOCIAL MEMORY.
   Fogelin L., 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY EARLY BU.
   Fuller D. Q., 2006, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, VI, P117.
   Fuller DQ, 2006, J WORLD PREHIST, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10963-006-9006-8.
   Fuller DQ, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P316, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0009520X.
   Fuller DQ, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P544, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00067934.
   Hanumantha Rao B. S. L., 1998, BUDDHIST INSCRIPTION.
   Harvey D., 1990, CONDITION POSTMODERN.
   HOBSBAWM E, 1983, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Johansen P. G., 2008, THESIS U CHICAGO.
   Johansen P. G, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P186.
   Johansen P. G., 2009, MAN ENV J INDIAN SOC, V34, P17.
   Johansen Peter G., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICS, P1.
   Johansen PG, 2004, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2004.05.003.
   Kertzer David I., 1988, RITUAL POLITICS POWE.
   Khan MAW, 1963, MONOGRAPH YELLESWARA.
   Knox Robert, 1992, AMARAVATI BUDDHIST S.
   Korisettar R., 2001, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, P151.
   Korisettar R, 2001, MAN ENV, V26, P47.
   Krishna Sastry V. V, 1979, ANDHRA PRADESH J ARC, V1, P47.
   KRISHNASWAMI V.D., 1949, ANCIENT INDIA, V5, P35.
   Kus S, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P98, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.1.98.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LESHNIK LS, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   Longhurst AH, 1938, BUDDHIST ANTIQUITIES.
   Luders Heinrich, 1912, LIST BRAHMI INSCRIPT.
   Mahadevan C, 1941, J HYDERABAD GEOL SUR, V4, P101.
   McAnany PA, 2008, RES ECON ANTHROPOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0190-1281(08)00001-2.
   Moorti US, 1994, MEGALITHIC CULTURE S.
   Morrison K. D., 2009, DAROJI VALLEY LANDSC.
   Morrison KD, 2008, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Munn L, 1927, ANN REPORT ARCHAEOLO, P27.
   Norman K.R., 1992, GROUP DISCOURSES SUT, VII.
   Paddayya K., 1998, S ASIAN STUDIES, V14, P141.
   PADDAYYA K, 2001, B DECCAN COLL POSTGR, V60, P189.
   PADDAYYA K, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   Paddayya K., 1991, B DECCAN COLL POST G, V51-52, P573.
   Parasher-Sen A, 1993, SOCIAL ECONOMIC HIST, P66.
   Ramachandran TN, 1929, BUDDHIST SCULPTURES.
   Rao K. P., 1988, DECCAN MEGALITHS.
   RAY HP, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Rea A, 1912, ANN REPORT ARCHAEOLO, P88.
   Sarkar H., 1960, ANCIENT INDIA, V16, P65.
   Sarma I.K., 1988, STUDIES EARLY BUDDHI.
   Sastri TVG, 1992, EXCAVATIONS VADDAMAN.
   Sastry VVK, 1986, ANN REPORT DEP ARCHA, P12.
   Schopen Gregory, 2004, BUDDHIST MONKS BUSIN, P360.
   Schopen Gregory, 1997, BONES STONES BUDDHIS, P165.
   Schopen Gregory, 1996, UNSEEN PRESENCE BUDD, P58.
   Sewell R, 1882, LISTS ANTIQUARIAN RE.
   Shimada A., 2012, EARLY BUDDHIST ARCHI.
   Sinopoli C. M, 2009, RECENT RES TRENDS S, P279.
   Sivaramamurti C, 1956, AMARAVATI SCULPTURES.
   SMITH A, 1995, CURR ANTHROPOL, V36, P441, DOI 10.1086/204379.
   Smith AT, 1999, AM J ARCHAEOL, V103, P45, DOI 10.2307/506577.
   Sreenivasachar P, 1963, ARCHAEOLOGICAL B.
   Subramanyam R, 1972, NAGARJUNAKONDA 1954, VI, P165.
   Sugandhi Namita, 2003, ASIAN PERSPECT, V42, P224.
   Sundara A., 1975, EARLY CHAMBER TOMBS.
   Swenson ER., 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P61, DOI DOI 10.1017/S138020380700219X.
   TAYLOR M, 1853, J BOMBAY BRANCH ROYA, V17, P380.
   TIN PM, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   Tomber R., 2008, INDOROMAN TRADE POTS.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   Venkataramanayya N, 1971, J ANDHRA HIST RES SO, V32, P40.
   VENKATASUBBAIAH PC, 1992, MAN ENV, V12, P55.
   Wells EC, 2006, J ARCHAEOL RES, V14, P265, DOI 10.1007/s10814-006-9006-3.
   WOLF ER, 1990, AM ANTHROPOL, V92, P586, DOI 10.1525/aa.1990.92.3.02a00020.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{93}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AB3QS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000331705900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000331705900004,
Author = {Patton, Jonathan K.},
Title = {{Considering the wet homelands of indigenous Massachusetts}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{87-111}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This paper uses ideas developed by Ian McNiven in his analysis of
   ethnographic and archeological data for indigenous relationships with
   the sea in northeastern Australia, in combination with regional New
   England ethnographic and archeological scholarship to offer an
   alternative way to think about indigenous culture in Massachusetts as
   wet and dry aspects of indigenous homelands within a hydrogeographic
   perspective using fresh and saltwater drainages. This way to think is
   based on local people's accumulated knowledge that conceptualizes water
   and landscapes as animated seascapes and spiritscapes of a homeland,
   incorporating cognitive aspects of navigation and watercraft
   construction and use.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Patton, JK (Reprint Author), Massachusetts Hist Commiss, 220 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02356 USA.
   Massachusetts Hist Commiss, Boston, MA 02356 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313509182}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{hydrogeography in archeology; seascapes; homelands; navigation;
   watercraft construction}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Jonathan.Patton@sec.state.ma.us}},
Cited-References = {{Adney Edwin Tappan, 1983, BARK CANOES SKIN BOA.
   ARIMA E, 1994, ARCTIC, V47, P193.
   Baird J, 2000, INTRO WOMPANAAK GRAM.
   Bell EL, 2009, COAST MANAGE, V37, P17, DOI 10.1080/08920750802475434.
   Bell EL, 2009, NATL REGISTER HIST P.
   Bernstein D.J., 2006, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V1, P271.
   Betts MW, 2012, AM ANTIQUITY, V77, P621, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.77.4.621.
   Blanchard C, 1999, FLORIDA ANTHR SOC PU, V14, P23.
   Blanchard C, 2002, FLORIDA ANTHR SOC PU, V15, P35.
   BOURQUE BJ, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   BRADLEY JW, 1998, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V59, P4.
   BRAGDON KATHLEEN J., 1996, NATIVE PEOPLES SO NE.
   Bragdon KJ, 1991, ALGONKIANS NEW ENGLA, P35.
   Bragdon KJ, 2010, NANTUCKET OTHER NATI, P87.
   Bruchac MM, 2005, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO, P57.
   Burch D, 1999, GRAVEL BAR NATIVE CA.
   Clements JM, 2010, GRAVEL BAR NATIVE CA, V7, P97.
   Clinton Andrews J., 2010, NANTUCKET OTHER NATI, P63.
   Cook David S, 2007, GRAVEL BAR NATIVE CA.
   Coombs L, 2003, MAUSHOP BRINGS HIS P.
   Cronon W., 1983, CHANGES LAND INDIANS.
   Crosby CA, 1993, ALGONKIANS NEW ENGLA, P35.
   Curran K, 2003, BULLETIN, V497, P151.
   DINCAUZE DF, 1977, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V288, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1977.tb33635.x.
   Doucette DL, 1997, 580 PUBL ARCH LAB IN, VIII.
   Doucette DL, 1997, 580 PUBL ARCH LAB IN, VII.
   Doucette DL, 1997, 580 PUBL ARCH LAB IN, VI.
   Dyson G, 1986, BAIDARKA.
   Erlandson J. M., 2006, J ISL COAST ARCHAEOL, V1, P5, DOI DOI 10.1080/15564890600639504.
   Ford B, 2011, WHEN LAND MEETS SEA, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8210-0.
   Fowler W., 1975, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V37, P1.
   George M, 2012, TIME MIND, V5, P135, DOI 10.2752/175169712X13294910382900.
   Goddard I, 1988, NATIVE WRITINGS MASS.
   Golden H, 2006, KAYAKS GREENLAND HIS.
   Hamell, 1987, MAN NE, P63.
   Handley B.M., 1996, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V57, P27.
   Handsman Russell G., 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P87.
   Handsman Russell G., 2010, 1 WHALERS WAMPANOAG.
   Handsmen Russell G, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES PLACEM, P161.
   Harper RK, 1999, THESIS U CONNECTICUT.
   Heath J, 2004, E ARCTIC KAYAKS HIST.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   Jennings John, 2002, CANOE LIVING TRADITI.
   Kerber Jordan E., 2006, CROSS CULTURAL COLLA, P32.
   KEVITT CB, 1968, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V30, P1.
   Krim AJ, 1982, NEW ENGLAND PROSPECT, P69.
   Leveillee A, 1998, 396 PUBL ARCH LAB IN, VI.
   Leveillee A, 1998, 396 PUBL ARCH LAB IN, VII.
   Little Elizabeth A., 1986, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V47, P42.
   Loring S., 1980, MAN NE, V19, P15.
   Luedtke B, 2000, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V61, P1.
   Luedtke B, 1983, MAN NE, V25, P65.
   LUEDTKE BE, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   McNiven IJ, 2003, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V35, P329, DOI 10.1080/0043824042000185757.
   Nicholas G, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL NE, P25.
   Nicolas MA, 2002, AM INDIAN Q, V26, P327.
   Nicolas MA, 2005, 18 CENTURY NATIVE CO, P212.
   Peters P, 2002, INDIAN VOYAGE ECHOES.
   Petersen H. C., 1986, SKINBOATS GREENLAND, V1.
   Petzold A, 1961, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V22, P47.
   Plane Ann Marie, 1991, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V52, P8.
   Prins HEL, 2007, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V1.
   Prins HEL, 2007, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V2.
   Rainey ML, 2000, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V61, P34.
   Robbins M, 1980, WAMPANUCKET ARCHAEOL.
   Robinson BS, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P423, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048691.
   ROBINSON DS, 2002, C NEW ENGL ANTHR ASS.
   Robinson DS, 2011, 2011 C NEW ENG UNPUB.
   ROBINSON DS, 2004, MARINE ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   ROBINSON DS, 2003, MARINE ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   ROBINSON DS, 2002, PHASE 1 UNDERWATER R.
   Sassaman KE, 2010, E ARCHAIC HIST.
   SIMMONS WS, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   SIMMONS WS, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   SIMON BG, 2002, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V63, P2.
   Steinbright J., 2001, QAYAQS CANOES NATIVE.
   Thorbahn PF, 1984, SURVEY PLANNING PROJ.
   Tilley Christopher, 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P23.
   Trumbull JH, 1903, BUREAU AM ETHNOGRAPH, V25.
   Turgeon L, 1997, ETHNOHISTORY, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/482899.
   Vitelli G, 2010, THESIS U READING.
   VOLMAR M, 2006, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V67, P25.
   Westerdahl C, 2005, INT J NAUT ARCHAEOL, V34, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-9270.2005.00039.x.
   Westerdahl C, 2011, WHEN LAND MEETS SEA, P291, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8210-0\_16.
   Williams R, 1997, KEY LANGUAGE AM, V1643.
   Yentsch AE, 1981, 41 C EARL AM H UNPUB.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{86}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AB3QS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000331705900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000331705900005,
Author = {Patterson, Thomas C.},
Title = {{Shell-bead money and the mission period economy of Alta California}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2014}},
Volume = {{14}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{112-127}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article investigates basic economic categories that are presupposed
   by archaeologists to connect archaeological data and to explain the
   sociocultural patterns and processes of change in past societies. Its
   topical foci are the concepts of exchange, value, and money; its
   societal focus is the mission period of Alta California; its goal is to
   use Marx's concepts of value and money to articulate the concrete
   archaeological and historical evidence we use to understand the
   complicated economy of this era.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Patterson, TC (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Patterson, Thomas C., Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Anthropol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312470994}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{barter; Chumash; exchange; Karl Marx on money; money}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{thomas.patterson@ucr.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   ARCHIBALD R, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   Arnold J, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P1, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915883.
   Arnold J, 2010, BACKDIRT ANN REV COT, P44.
   ARNOLD JE, 1994, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V21, P473, DOI 10.1179/009346994797175505.
   ARNOLD JE, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Arnold JE, 2012, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V19, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10816-011-9108-1.
   Arnold Jeanne E., 2001, ORIGINS PACIFIC COAS, P71.
   Arthur CJ, 2004, CONSTITUTION OF CAPITAL: ESSAYS ON VOLUME 1 OF MARX'S CAPITAL, P35.
   Bennyhoff J. A., 1987, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V64, P79.
   BONACICH E, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P547, DOI 10.2307/2093450.
   Campbell M, 2004, CONSTITUTION OF CAPITAL: ESSAYS ON VOLUME 1 OF MARX'S CAPITAL, P63.
   CHAPMAN A, 1980, HOMME, V20, P33.
   Cleland Robert G, 1941, CATTLE 1000 HILLS SO.
   Coughlin Magdalen, 1970, THESIS U SO CALIFORN.
   Foley Duncan, 1986, UNDERSTANDING CAPITA.
   GAILEY CW, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Gamble L, 2008, CHUMASH WORLD POWER.
   Gamble LH, 2002, HIST ARCHAEOL, V36, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF03374351.
   Graesch Anthony P., 2004, FDN CHUMASH COMPLEXI, V7, P133.
   Hackel S. W., 1998, CONTESTED EDEN CALIF, P111.
   Hackel Steven W., 2005, CHILDREN COYOTE MISS.
   Harvey David, 2010, COMPANION MARXS CAPI.
   Heizer R, 1968, INDIANS LOS ANGELES, V21.
   Hudson T, 1986, MAT CULTURE CHUMASH, VV.
   Hutchinson C, 1969, FRONTIER SETTLEMENTS.
   Itoh M, 1999, POLITICAL EC MONEY F.
   JACKSON RH, 1992, PAC HIST REV, V61, P387, DOI 10.2307/3640593.
   Jackson RH, 1995, INDIANS FRANCISCANS.
   Johnson John R, 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL HIST, V1, P365.
   King C., 1976, NATIVE CALIFORNIANS, P289.
   KING CD, 1981, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   King CD, 1974, ANTAP CALIFORNIA IND, P75.
   Marx K., 1977, CAPITAL CRITIQUE POL, V1.
   MARX KARL, 1973, GRUNDRISSE FDN CRITI.
   Mason William Marvin, 1998, CENSUS 1790 DEMOGRAP.
   Mohun S., 1991, DICT MARXIST THOUGHT, P503.
   OGDEN A, 1941, {[}No title captured].
   Phillips George Harwood, 2010, VINEYARDS VAQUEROS I.
   PHILLIPS GH, 1980, PAC HIST REV, V49, P427, DOI 10.2307/3638564.
   PITT L, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Saad-Filho A., 2002, VALUE MARX POLITICAL.
   Sandos James, 1991, AM INDIAN Q, V40, P65.
   Simpson Lesley Byrd, 1938, CALIFORNIA 1792 EXPE.
   Spencer H, 1898, PRINCIPLES SOCIOLOGY, V3.
   Turner J.H., 1985, H SPENCER RENEWED AP.
   Weber David J., 1992, SPANISH FRONTIER N A.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{47}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{AB3QS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000331705900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000325420600001,
Author = {Roddick, Andrew P.},
Title = {{Temporalities of the Formative Period Taraco Peninsula, Bolivia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{287-309}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Within the last 15 years archaeologists have developed a dwelling'
   perspective in studies of prehistoric landscapes. This research takes a
   critical approach to time, highlighting the temporality of practices in
   both daily life and longer-term processes. In this article I investigate
   temporalities of the Middle (800-200 BC) and Late Formative (200 BC-AD
   500) periods on the Taraco Peninsula (Bolivia), drawing on data produced
   by the Taraco Archaeological Project. Particular attention is paid to
   long-term landscape tempos, place-making and the intertwined rhythms of
   technical practice. I end with a brief discussion of the temporal
   changes that correspond with the urbanization processes seen at the
   Middle Horizon (AD 500-950) center of Tiwanaku.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Roddick, AP (Reprint Author), McMaster Univ, Dept Anthropol, Chester New Hall Rm 525,1280 Main St West, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L9, Canada.
   McMaster Univ, Dept Anthropol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L9, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313485396}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Andes; Bolivia; landscape; temporality; Tiwanaku}},
Keywords-Plus = {{RAISED FIELD AGRICULTURE; LAKE-TITICACA; AMAZON FLOODPLAIN; LIFE;
   LANDSCAPE; TIME; ARCHAEOLOGY; HISTORIES; VILLAGE; SKILLS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{roddick@mcmaster.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Abbott MB, 1997, QUATERNARY RES, V47, P169, DOI 10.1006/qres.1997.1881.
   Albarracin-Jordan J., 1996, LAT AM ANTIQ, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.2307/971574.
   Arnold D., 1992, HACIA ORDEN ANDINO C.
   Ashmore W, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P1172, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.4.1172.
   Bandy M., 2001, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Bandy MS, 2005, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V24, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2005.03.002.
   Bandy MS, 1998, 63 M SOC AM ARCH SEA.
   Bandy MS, 2007, CONTRIBUTION ARCHAEO.
   Barr JRM, 1999, SUSSP PROC, V52, P253.
   Barrett JC, 2004, TIME AND TEMPORALITY IN THE ANCIENT WORLD, P11.
   Basso K. H., 1996, SENSES PLACE, P53.
   Bastien J. W., 1978, MOUNTAIN CONDOR META.
   Bender B, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, pS103, DOI 10.1086/339561.
   Bender B., 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P303, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.
   BENDER B, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Benitez L, 2009, 2005 MAYER CTR S DEN, P49.
   Benitez L, ADV TITICAC IN PRESS.
   Boivin N, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P367, DOI 10.1080/713781495.
   Bowser Brenda J., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEANINGF.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   BRUNO M. C., 2008, THESIS WASHINGTON U.
   Bruno MC, 2003, LAT AM ANTIQ, V14, P339, DOI 10.2307/3557565.
   Calaway MJ, 2005, ANTIQUITY, V79, P778, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00114929.
   Capriles Flores JM, 2006, THESIS WASHINGTON U.
   Capriles JM, 2008, QUATERN INT, V180, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2007.08.022.
   CHAVEZ SJ, 2006, {[}No title captured], P415.
   Cobb CR, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0959774308000097.
   COHEN A, 2007, {[}No title captured], P41.
   Scattolin MC, 2009, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V41, P396, DOI 10.1080/00438240903112310.
   Crown PL, 2007, AM ANTIQUITY, V72, P677, DOI 10.2307/25470440.
   Dillehay TD, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P239, DOI 10.1177/1469605304042396.
   Edmonds M, 1999, J QUATERNARY SCI, V14, P485, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1417(199910)14:6<485::AID-JQS483>3.0.CO;2-D.
   Erickson C.L., 2000, IMPERFECT BALANCE LA, P311.
   GAMBLE C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Gell A, 1992, ANTHR TIME CULTURAL.
   Gibson J. J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH.
   GILLESPIE SD, 2008, {[}No title captured], P109.
   Goodman-Elgar M, 2010, 50 ANN M I AND ARCH.
   Gosden C, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P2, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980393.
   Gosden C, 1994, SOCIAL BEING TIME.
   Gosden Chris, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P425.
   Hagstrum Melissa B, 1989, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Harris M, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P65, DOI 10.2307/3034428.
   Harris M, 2005, ETHNOS, V70, P197, DOI 10.1080/00141840500141287.
   Harvey D., 1996, JUSTICE NATURE GEOGR.
   Hastorf CA, 1999, EARLY SETTLEMENT CHI.
   Herzfeld M., 1991, PLACE HIST.
   Hutson Scott R., 2010, DWELLING IDENTITY MA.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ingold T., 2001, DEBATED MIND EVOLUTI, P113.
   Janusek JW, 2006, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V38, P469, DOI 10.1080/00438240600813541.
   Janusek John Wayne, 2008, ANCIENT TIWANAKU.
   Janusek JW, 2004, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V23, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2004.08.001.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   JOYCE RA, 1998, {[}No title captured], V33, P147.
   KNAPP B., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P1.
   Kolata AL, 2003, TIWANAKU ITS HINTERL, VII, P175.
   Kosiba S., 2012, CONSTRUCTIONS VALUE, P99.
   Krause R.A., 1985, CLAY SLEEPS ETHNOARC.
   Lazzari M, 2006, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LEMUZ AC, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Logan AL, 2006, THESIS U MISSOURI ST.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   LUCAS G, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   McGlade J, 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY, P139.
   McTaggart JME, 1927, NATURE EXISTENCE.
   Moore KM, RAW WORKED BONE MAT.
   MOORE KM, 1999, {[}No title captured], V57, P105.
   Orlove B., 2002, LINES WATER NATURE C.
   Orlove BS, 2002, AM SCI, V90, P428, DOI 10.1511/2002.5.428.
   PALSSON G, 1994, MAN, V29, P901, DOI 10.2307/3033974.
   Picazo M., 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P59.
   Protzen JP, 1997, J SOC ARCHIT HIST, V56, P146, DOI 10.2307/991281.
   Rivera Cassanovas C, 2003, TIWANAKU ITS HINTERL, V2, P296.
   Roche MA, 1991, LAGO TITICACA SINTES, P83.
   Roddick A., 2009, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Roddick A. P., 2012, MINING QUARRYING ANC, P99.
   Roddick AP, 2010, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V20, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0959774310000211.
   Sillar B, 2010, TECHNIQUES CULTURE, P90.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Snead J., 2009, LANDSCAPES MOVEMENT.
   Stanish C, 2003, ANCIENT TITICACA: THE EVOLUTION OF COMPLEX SOCIETY IN SOUTHERN PERU AND NORTHERN BOLIVIA, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520232457.001.0001.
   STANISH C., 1994, LAT AM ANTIQ, V5, P312.
   Steadman L. H., 2007, KALA UYUNI EARLY POL, V64, P67.
   Whitehead W. T., 2007, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{87}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{231MK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000325420600001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000325420600003,
Author = {Gilmore, Helen and Schafer, Cyril and Halcrow, Sian},
Title = {{Tapu and the invention of the ``death taboo{''}: An analysis of the
   transformation of a Polynesian cultural concept}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{331-349}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Is death taboo or tapu? Why do these two versions of the same word evoke
   such different cultural responses to issues of death and the dead? In
   this paper, we explore Western anthropological interpretations of the
   death taboo, its relationship to Maori understanding of tapu, and how
   the transformation of tapu into taboo influences engagement with human
   remains. We maintain that such an anthropological approachincorporating
   historical, archaeological and biological anthropological
   perspectivescan further contribute to a number of cross-cultural,
   cross-disciplinary debates. We further argue that this will expand and
   elucidate cross-cultural understandings of responses to death by siting
   them within specific historical-cultural contexts and locations.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gilmore, H (Reprint Author), Univ Otago, Dept Anthropol \& Archaeol, Dept Anat, POB 56, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   Gilmore, Helen; Schafer, Cyril, Univ Otago, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   Halcrow, Sian, Otago Sch Med Sci, Dunedin, New Zealand.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313503229}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Polynesian tapu; ``death taboo{''}; cross-cultural attitudes to death;
   bioarchaeology; human remains}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HUMAN REMAINS; MODERNITY; REPATRIATION; CRISIS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{helen.gilmore@otago.ac.nz}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Halcrow, Sian/0000-0001-6038-7997}},
Cited-References = {{Ackerman Robert, 1987, JG FRAZER HIS LIFE W.
   ARIES P, 1974, {[}No title captured], V26, P536, DOI DOI 10.2307/2711889.
   Aries Phillipe, 1974, W ATTITUDES DEATH.
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH.
   Bender A, 2003, PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, PTS 1 AND 2, P133.
   Best E., 1934, MAORI HE WAS BRIEF A.
   Bienkowski P, 2006, RESPECT ANCIENT BRIT.
   Buck P, 1910, THESIS.
   Buckley HR, 2010, J PAC ARCHAEOL, V1, P1.
   Buikstra J.E, 2006, BIOARCHAEOLOGY CONTE, P7.
   Buller J., 1878, 40 YEARS NZ.
   Calder A, 1999, REPRESENTATIONS, P27.
   Cook Captain J., 1784, VOYAGE PACIFIC OCEAN, V1.
   Curtis N. G. W, 2003, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1179/pua.2003.3.1.21.
   Davidson J. M., 1992, OXFORD HIST NZ, P3.
   Douglas M., 1966, PURITY DANGER ANAL C.
   Durkheim E., 1968, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL.
   Elder J. R., 1932, LETT J S MARSDEN 176.
   Fforde Cressida, 2004, COLLECTING DEAD ARCH.
   Firth Raymond, 1929, PRIMITIVE EC NZ MAOR.
   Frame A, 1981, NZ LAW J, V5, P105.
   Frazer James, 1894, GOLDEN BOUGH STUDY M.
   Freud S., 1913, TOTEM TABOO SOME POI.
   Gillies Karl, 1994, NZ MUSEUM J, V24, P30.
   Gorer Geoffrey, 1955, ENCOUNTER, P49, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00144.X.
   Gough A., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY NZ, V38, P131.
   Johansen J. Prytz, 1954, MAORI HIS RELIG ITS.
   Jones DG, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P253.
   Kakaliouras AM, 2012, CURR ANTHROPOL, V53, pS210, DOI 10.1086/662331.
   KELLEHEAR A, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P713, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90094-7.
   Knapp M, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P18350, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1209896109.
   Lang Andrew, 1901, MAGIC RELIG.
   Lee RLM, 2008, SOCIOLOGY, V42, P745, DOI 10.1177/0038038508091626.
   Malinowski Bronislaw, 1948, MAGIC SCI RELIG OTHE.
   Maning FE, 1863, OLD NZ BEING INCIDEN.
   Marett RR, 1909, ANTHR ESSAYS EB TYLO, P219.
   Marsden M, 1975, ANTHR ESSAYS EB TYLO, P194.
   Mead M, 1937, ENCY SOCIAL SCI, P502.
   MELLOR PA, 1993, SOCIOLOGY, V27, P411, DOI 10.1177/0038038593027003005.
   Melville H, 1982, TYPEE OMOO MARDI.
   Metcalf P, 1991, CELEBRATIONS DEATH A.
   MULVANEY DJ, 1991, ANTIQUITY, V65, P12, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00079266.
   New Zealand Historic Places Trust, 2010, SERIES, V8.
   Onishi N, 1999, JAPANESE J AM STUDIE, V10, P33.
   Pearson MP, 2011, PAP INST ARCHAEOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.5334/pia.369.
   Pullar Phillippa, 1970, TABOO.
   Rika-Heke M., 2010, BRIDGING DIVIDE INDI, P197.
   Robertson IJM, 2012, HERIT CULT INDENT, P29.
   SACHDEV PS, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291700005687.
   SALMOND A, 1978, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V87, P5.
   Sayer D, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P481, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2010.498665.
   Sayer D, 2009, ANTIQUITY, V83, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00098203.
   SHIRRES MP, 1982, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V91, P29.
   Shortland E, 1854, TRADITIONS SUPERSTIT.
   SMITH J, 1974, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V83, pS1.
   Smith L, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P404.
   Steiner F, 1956, TABOO TRUTH RELIG SE.
   Stone PR, 2011, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V14, P685, DOI 10.1080/13683500.2011.563839.
   Tayles N, 2011, ROUTLEDGE HANDBOOK OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL HUMAN REMAINS LEGISLATION: AN INTERNATIONAL GUIDE TO LAWS AND PRACTICE IN THE EXCAVATION AND TREATMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL HUMAN REMAINS, P647.
   Taylor T., 2002, BURIED SOUL HUMANS I.
   Te Papa Tongarewa, 2012, KAR AOT REP PROGR.
   Te Papa Tongarewa, 2010, KOIW TANG P IN PRESS.
   Thody P., 1997, DONT DO IT DICT FORB.
   Trnka S, 2012, ASAANZ C WELL DEC 20.
   Tucker T, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P1105, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2009.0234.
   Ubelaker DH, 2006, BIOARCHAEOLOGY CONTE, P71.
   Walter T, 2004, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V26, P464, DOI 10.1111/j.0141-9889.2004.00401.x.
   WALTER T, 1991, SOCIOLOGY, V25, P293, DOI 10.1177/0038038591025002009.
   Walter T, 2009, ASPEC TOUR, P39.
   Weiss E, 2008, REBURYING THE PAST: THE EFFECTS OF REPATRIATION AND REBURIAL ON SCIENTIFIC INQUIRY, P1.
   Williams HW, 1932, DICT MAORI LANGUAGE, P385.
   Winthrop R. H., 1991, DICT CONCEPTS CULTUR.
   Woodthorpe K, 2010, SOCIOL COMPASS, V4, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2010.00279.x.
   Zimmermann C, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P121, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm858oa.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{74}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{231MK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000325420600003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000325420600004,
Author = {Luke, Christina},
Title = {{Cultural sovereignty in the Balkans and Turkey: The politics of
   preservation and rehabilitation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{350-370}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article explores preservation and restoration projects in the
   Balkans and Turkey in light of current Turkish and American foreign
   policy initiatives. Of specific interest are the political goals of the
   Turkish International Cooperation and Development Agency (TKA) and the
   United States Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation. The focus on
   the rehabilitation of Islamic heritage in the Balkans by the Republic of
   Turkey illustrates a strategic decision to weave cultural heritage
   programs into foreign policy as part of a larger agenda to increase its
   presence (and thus influence) abroad, notably under the arc of former
   Ottoman territories. This targeted approach in the Balkans differs in
   critical ways from the rhetoric of the United States and their partners
   in Europe and Turkey, which promote idealized notions of diversity,
   pluralism, and tolerance through a mosaic of heritage projects (Islamic,
   Jewish, Christian, museum displays, archaeological research, etc.). The
   Ambassadors Fund projects are staged in moral terms as part of
   reconciliation and EU integration. These patterns demonstrate the
   ability of cultural heritage projects to affect symbolic geographies of
   power; in so doing, heritage programs continue to offer viable and
   successful platforms in shaping claims of cultural sovereignty beyond
   the boundaries of nation-states.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Luke, C (Reprint Author), Boston Univ, 675 Commonwealth Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Luke, Christina, Boston Univ, Writing Program, Boston, MA 02215 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313487622}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Balkans; cultural policy; development; heritage; zmir; Sandak;
   sovereignty; Turkey}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HERITAGE; SARDIS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{cluke@bu.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Ada Serhan, 2009, INTRO CULTURAL POLIC.
   Aigner D, 2011, ALBANIA MIDTERM EVAL.
   Armakolas I, 2012, MOSTAR HERITAGE RECO.
   Ascough Richard S., 2005, RELIG RIVALRIES STRU.
   Atakuman C, 2010, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V23, P107, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v23i1.107.
   BAKICHAYDEN M, 1992, SLAVIC REV, V51, P1, DOI 10.2307/2500258.
   Barthel D., 1996, HIST PRESERVATION CO.
   BONZ MP, 1993, HARVARD THEOL REV, V86, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0017816000031138.
   BONZ MP, 1990, HARVARD STUD CLASS P, V93, P343, DOI 10.2307/311294.
   BRINKDANAN M, 2010, ORIENTING ISTANBUL C, P279.
   Council of Europe, 2010, ASS BOSN HERZ.
   Council of Europe/ERICarts, COMP CULT POL TRENDS.
   De Cesari C, 2011, WORLD HERITAGE NATL.
   De Cesari C, 2010, AM ANTHROPOL, V112, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2010.01280.x.
   Dervis K., 2004, EUROPEAN TRANSFORMAT.
   Directorate of Pious Foundations, 2009, STRAT PLAN 2010 2014.
   DONIA R, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Duda Jacek, 2011, MUSLIMS POLAND E EUR, P327.
   Dumont Paul, 1982, CHRISTIANS JEWS OTTO, V1, P209.
   Epstein Mark, 1980, OTTOMAN JEWISH COMMU.
   European Commission, 2004, SERB MONT SERB INT R.
   Hayden RM, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P205, DOI 10.1086/338303.
   Hayden RM, 2012, YUGOSLAVIA W BALKANS, V7.
   Herzfeld M., 2009, EVICTED ETERNITY RES.
   Herzfeld M, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, pS259, DOI 10.1086/653420.
   Kaya J, 2010, COMMUNICATION   1202.
   Kiel Machiel, 1990, STUDIES OTTOMAN ARCH.
   Krishnamurthy S., 2012, J ETHNOPOLITICS MINO, V11, P81.
   Kurtoglu M, 2012, BALK OSM VAK VE ES U, V107.
   Levi EA, 2010, COMMUNICATION   1204.
   Levy A, 2002, JEWS TURKS OTTOMANS, P153.
   Luke C., 2012, US ARCHAEOLOGY CULTU.
   Merdjanova Ina, 2013, REDISCOVERING UMMA M.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Mills Amy, 2010, STREETS MEMORY LANDS.
   Ministry of Culture and Tourism, 2007, TOUR STRAT TURK 2023.
   Mitchell T., 2002, RULES EXPERTS EGYPT.
   National Geographic Traveler, 2010, W BALK LAND DISC 4 S, V46.
   Newland Kathleen, 2010, HERITAGE TOURISM NOS.
   Ozkan G, 2012, TURK STUD, V13, P647, DOI 10.1080/14683849.2012.746442.
   Palmer R, 2009, HERITAGE.
   Petrovic Z, 2011, POLICY PAPER TURKEY.
   Petrovic Z, 2011, INSIGHT TURK, V13, P159.
   Pulhan G, 2009, INTRO CULTURAL POLIC, P191.
   QUANDT R, 2002, CHANGING LANDSCAPE E.
   Rosenstein C, 2010, INT POLIT ECON SER, P19.
   Saracoglu C, 2010, PATTERNS PREJUDICE, V44, P239, DOI 10.1080/0031322X.2010.489735.
   Stubbs J., 2011, ARCHITECTURAL CONSER.
   Tanyeri-Erdemir T, 2006, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V31, P381, DOI 10.1179/009346906791071828.
   Tartan H, 2010, COMMUNICATION.
   Taspinar O, 2009, INSIGHT TURKEY, V11, P13.
   Travers R, 2012, FINAL EVALUATION BOS.
   Tunbridge J., 1996, DISSONANT HERITAGE M.
   Turkish Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 2013, SYN TURK FOR POL.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2008, 2007 2008 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2007, 2006 2007 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2005, 2004 2005 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2004, 2003 2004 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2002, 2001 2002 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2003, 2002 2003 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2006, 2005 2006 ANN REP BU.
   US Ambassadors Fund for Cultural Preservation, 2009, 2008 2009 ANN REP BU.
   US Council on Foreign Relations, 2012, 69 US COUNC FOR REL.
   US Department of State, BALK REG.
   US Embassy Turkey, 2011, AMB RICC HIGHL GROW.
   USAID, 2007, BOSN HERZ Q NEWSL.
   USAID, 2006, AN SAR HERZ KRAJ TOU.
   USAID Serbia, 2011, NOV PAZ JOURN BUILD.
   World Monuments Fund, 2004, CENTR IZM SYN.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{69}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{231MK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000325420600004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000325420600005,
Author = {Jenks, Kelly L.},
Title = {{Building community: Exploring civic identity in Hispanic New Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{371-393}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists working in culture contact zones have devoted much of
   their attention to the ethnic component of cross-cultural relations,
   expecting that such interactions will lead to an exaggeration of ethnic
   differences and some of these differences will be detectable in the
   archaeological record. While this can be the case, ethnicity is never
   the only axis of social identification, and sometimes - especially in
   colonial or national frontiers - civic identity supersedes it as the
   more significant organizing principle of a population. This study of
   vecino identity, a civic identity that united a multi-ethnic population
   of New Mexican villagers during the late Spanish colonial period, serves
   as a reminder that diverse populations often came together as
   communities, and that membership within these communities could be
   equally or more important than affiliation with an ethnic group.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Jenks, KL (Reprint Author), 1000 Rim Dr,Ctr Southwest Studies 277, Durango, CO 81301 USA.
   Jenks, Kelly L., Ft Lewis Coll, Dept Anthropol, Durango, CO 81301 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313494288}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Citizenship; civic identity; culture contact and change; ethnicity;
   ethnogenesis; New Mexico; Spanish colonialism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MATERIAL CULTURE; FORT-ROSS; CREOLIZATION; ETHNICITY; CITIZENSHIP;
   ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kljenks@fortlewis.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Alcoff Linda Martin, 2006, VISIBLE IDENTITIES R.
   Barth F., 1969, THEORIES ETHNICITY C, P294.
   Baxter John O, 1987, CARNERADAS SHEEP TRA.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1973, RULES MEANINGS ANTHR, P98.
   Boyd E., 1973, PALACIO, V79, P12.
   Briggs C., 1987, LAND WATER CULTURE N.
   Briones Claudia, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGICAL ANTHR.
   Brooks James, 2002, CAPTIVES COUSINS SLA.
   Bunting Bainbridge, 1976, EARLY ARCHITECTURE N.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/b109969.
   Clark Bonnie J., 2012, EDGE PURGATORY ARCHA.
   Cohen A. P., 2000, SIGNIFYING IDENTITIE.
   Cusick JG, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF03373641.
   Dawdy BL, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P107.
   DEAGAN K, 1973, {[}No title captured], V20, P55, DOI DOI 10.2307/481426.
   DEAGAN KA, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Diaz-Andreu Garcia M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   DIETLER M, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Emberling G, 1997, J ARCHAEOL RES, V5, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02229256.
   Ewen CR, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF03373640.
   Farnsworth Paul, 1992, HIST ARCHAEOL, V26, P22.
   FERGUSON L, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Fesler G, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY IDE, P1.
   Field MC, 1960, MATT FIELD SANTA FE.
   FRANK RH, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Garcia N, 2001, BRUJAS BULTOS BRASAS.
   Garcia N, 2002, COMADRES HISPANIC WO.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   Guerrero V, 2010, SO CALIFORNIA Q, V92, P1, DOI DOI 10.2307/41172505.
   GUTIERREZ R, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Hanson JR, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY GREAT PL, P456.
   Harrison R., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P352, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530200200304.
   HERZOG Tamar, 2003, DEFINING NATIONS IMM.
   Hill Jonathan D., 1996, HIST POWER IDENTITY.
   Jelinek Lauren E, 2012, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC.
   Jenkins R., 1992, P BOURDIEU.
   Jenks Kelly L., 2011, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC.
   Jenks KL, 2009, 0934 US BUR RECL STA.
   Jenks KL, TRANSFORMATIONS COLO.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Lacy A, 2012, STORIES HISPANO NEW.
   Leonard Olen, 1941, RURAL LIFE STUDIES, V1.
   Levine F, 1982, STUDY DOCUMENTARY AR.
   Levine F, 1999, OUR PRAYERS THIS PLA.
   Levine Frances E., 1991, FARMERS HUNTERS COLO, P155.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1993, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V20, P159, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1993.20.2.159.
   Lightfoot KG, 2005, INDIANS, MISSIONARIES, AND MERCHANTS: THE LEGACY OF COLONIAL ENCOUNTERS ON THE CALIFORNIA FRONTIERS, P1.
   Loren DD, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF03373644.
   Mac Sweeney N, 2009, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V22, P101, DOI 10.1558/jmea.v22i1.101.
   Magnaghi Russell M., 1994, SPAIN PLAINS MYTHS R, P114.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1982, {[}No title captured], V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(82)90019-8.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Mullins PR, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF03373643.
   Ness Van, 1979, SURVIVAL SPANISH AM, V15, P21.
   Nieto-Phillips J. M., 2008, LANGUAGE BLOOD MAKIN.
   Nostrand RL, 1992, HISPANO HOMELAND.
   Oxford English Dictionary, 2012, OED ONLINE.
   Rebolledo Tey Diana, 2000, WOMENS TALES NEW MEX.
   Resendez Andres, 2004, CHANGING NATL IDENTI.
   Schlesier KH, 1994, PLAINS INDIANS AD 50, P308.
   Silliman Stephen, 2004, LOST LABORERS COLONI.
   Smith-Lintner Cheryl Ann, 2007, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   SOMERS MR, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P587, DOI 10.2307/2096277.
   Sommer U, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY INTERPR, P169.
   Steen C, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY IDE, P93.
   Sunseri J., 2009, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Swadesh FL, 1974, LOS PRIMEROS POBLADO.
   TERRELL JE, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Tilly C, 1995, INT REV SOC HIST, V40, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0020859000113586.
   Trigg HB, 2005, ANN C SOC AM ARCH SA.
   Trigg Heather B., 2005, HOUSEHOLD EMPIRE SOC.
   Upton D, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P1.
   Van Ness John R, 1991, HISPANOS NO NEW MEXI.
   Vassberg D. E., 1996, VILLAGE OUTSIDE WORL.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Voss BL, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P461, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.461.
   Weismantel M., 2001, CHOLAS PISHTACOS STO.
   Whittlesey SM, 1998, VANISHING RIVER LAND.
   Windes TC, 2002, FOLSOM FOGELSON, V2, P501.
   Windes TC, 2011, NEW MEX HIST REV, V86, P461.
   Worth JE, 2012, HIST ARCHAEOL, V46, P142, DOI 10.1007/BF03376865.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{83}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{231MK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000325420600005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000325420600006,
Author = {Lazzari, Marisa and Korstanje, Alejandra},
Title = {{The past as a lived space: Heritage places, re-emergent aesthetics, and
   hopeful practices in NW Argentina}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{394-419}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article explores the past as a lived, inhabited reality through a
   series of examples of indigenous heritage practices in NW Argentina
   (NWA), a region that in recent decades has seen increasing indigenous
   demands for autonomy as well as for land and cultural rights. This
   article seeks to understand the locations where heritage struggles
   emerge, as well as the artefacts around which they emerge, as social,
   semantic, and physical spaces of ontological multiplicity. Understanding
   how such places and artefacts are constituted as lived-in-the-flesh
   realities today requires examination of the multiple present connections
   that make them possible, as well as inquiry into how the sedimentation
   of previous lived experiences contributes to present understandings.
   This article examines ancient places that become gravity points,
   fuelling both indigenous politics and an academic practice with its own
   aesthetic code. To varying degrees, the cases explored reflect our
   involvement - as archaeological researchers, professional advisors, and
   museum visitors - with re-emergent indigenous heritage practices in the
   region.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lazzari, M (Reprint Author), Old Lib, Prince Wales Rd, Exeter EX4 4SB, Devon, England.
   Lazzari, Marisa, Univ Exeter, Dept Archaeol, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
   Korstanje, Alejandra, Inst Arqueol \& Museo, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313487616}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Archaeology; heritage practices; indigenous re-emergence; past-present;
   re-emergent aesthetics}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{m.lazzari@exeter.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Lazzari, Marisa/L-4933-2019}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lazzari, Marisa/0000-0001-8618-6253}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{Arts and Humanities Research Council {[}AH/I013644/1]}},
Cited-References = {{Albeck ME, 2001, ACT 13 C NAC ARQ ARG, V1, P183.
   Arenas P, 2011, 2 INT WORKSH ID SOC.
   ASCHERO C. A., 2009, CRONICAS PIEDRA ARTE, P33.
   Aschero C. A., 2007, PRODUCCION CIRCULACI, P135.
   Aschero CA, 1997, ACT JORN ANTR CUENC, VIII, P68.
   ASSADOURIAN CS, 1995, {[}No title captured], P101.
   Bartolini N, 2014, INT J HERIT STUD, V20, P519, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2013.794855.
   Bartolome M, 2004, CAHIERS AM LATINE HI, V10.
   Becerra MF, 2012, NUEVO MUNDO MUNDOS N.
   Bell V, 1999, THEOR CULT SOC, V16, P1, DOI 10.1177/02632769922050511.
   Bennet J, 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Boccara Guillaume, 2008, Mem. am., P167.
   Boixados R., 2011, RESISTENCIAS CONFLIC, P93.
   Boullosa Joly M, 2006, THESIS ECOLE HAUTES.
   Boullosa Joly M, 2011, 2 INT WORKSH ID SOC.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1998, DISTINCION CRITERIOS.
   Brown, 2001, CRIT INQUIRY, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.1086/449030.
   Buchli V, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT, P3.
   Butler Judith, 2000, CONTINGENCY HEGEMONY.
   Castaneda QE, 2009, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V8, P262, DOI 10.1179/175355309X457277.
   Classen Constance, 2006, SENSIBLE OBJECTS COL, P199.
   Clifford J, 2004, CURR ANTHROPOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1086/379634.
   Clifford James, 1988, PREDICAMENT CULTURE.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Coole D, 2001, RADICAL PHILOS, P17.
   Curtoni R, 2009, PERSPECTIVAS ACTUALE, P13.
   de VARINE Hugues, 2012, RAIZES FUTURO PATRIM.
   Deleuze G., 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS CAPITA.
   Delfino D, 1989, REV ANTROPOLOGIA, V7, P51.
   Duineveld M, 2012, ASS CRIT HER STUD IN.
   Escolar D, 2010, J SOC AM, V96.
   Escolar D, 2005, CARTOGRAFIAS ARGENTI, P45.
   Farberman J., 2005, SALAMANCAS LORENZA M.
   Gallivan M, 2011, HIST ARCHAEOL, V45, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF03376817.
   Garcia Azcarate J, NUEVOS MUND IN PRESS.
   Garcia Azcarate J, 2007, S CULT HER SOC JUST.
   Gardiner M., 2000, CRITIQUES EVERYDAY L.
   Gosden C, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P2003, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0013.
   Haedo A, 2009, SERIE MONOGRAFICA DI, V48, P122.
   Herzfeld M, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, pS259, DOI 10.1086/653420.
   Hodder I., 2012, ENTANGLEMENT ARCHAEO.
   Holtorf C, 2011, PLACES STORIES.
   Isla A.R., 2009, USOS POLITICOS IDENT.
   Jackson M., 2005, EXISTENTIAL ANTHR EV.
   Karasik G, 2010, TRAVESIA REV HIST EC, V9.
   Kirsch S, 2006, REVERSE ANTHR INDIGE.
   Knox H, 2005, SOCIAL NETWORKS SPAT, P1.
   Korstanje MA, 2012, 6 REUN TEOR ARQ AM G.
   Korstanje MA, 2011, 2 INT WORKSH ID SOC.
   Korstanje MA, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V3, P116, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-007-9018-8.
   Korstanje MA, 2007, PRODUCCION CIRCULACI, P135.
   Kusch R, 2002, PERSEGUIDOR REV LETR, V10, P67.
   Lane K, 2011, 1 INT WORKSH ID COM.
   Lanusse P, 2005, CARTOGRAFIAS ARGENTI, P223.
   Latour B, 2011, INT J COMMUN-US, V5, P796.
   Latour Bruno, 1999, RES ANTHR AESTHETICS, V34, P20.
   Lazzari Axel, 2012, NUEVO MUNDO MUNDOS N.
   Lazzari M, 2009, HDB LANDSCAPE ARCHAE, P644.
   Lazzari M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P126, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch6.
   Lazzari M, 2011, J MAT CULT, V16, P171, DOI 10.1177/1359183511401497.
   Lingis A., 1998, IMPERATIVE.
   LORANDI A. M., 1987, RUNA, VXVII-XVIII, P263.
   Meskell L., 2011, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   Navaro-Yashin Y, 2009, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2008.01527.x.
   Pastor G., 2009, CUADERNOS INVETIGACI, P67.
   Pierini Maria Victoria, 2011, RESISTENCIAS CONFLIC, P197.
   Ponty Merleau, 2002, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Povinelli E. A., 2002, CUNNING RECOGNITION.
   Quesada MN, 2009, INTERSECCIONES ANTRO, V10, P155.
   Rodriguez L, 2011, RESISTENCIAS CONFLIC, P123.
   Rodriguez L, 2008, DESPUES DESNATURALIZ.
   Rodríguez Lorena B., 2008, Andes, P279.
   Sahlins M, 1999, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V5, P399, DOI 10.2307/2661275.
   Scattolin María Cristina, 2006, Estud. atacam., V0, P119, DOI 10.4067/S0718-10432006000200009.
   Smith L., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Taboada C, TRABAJO SOC IN PRESS.
   Taylor C, 2004, MODERN SOCIAL IMAGIN.
   Waterton E, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P4, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441671.
   Webmoor T, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P563.
   WEINER AB, 1994, AM ETHNOL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1525/ae.1994.21.2.02a00090.
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{82}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{231MK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000325420600006}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000325420600002,
Author = {Labadi, Sophia},
Title = {{The National Museum of Immigration History (Paris, France),
   neo-colonialist representations, silencing, and re-appropriation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{310-330}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article focuses on the Cite Nationale de l'Histoire de
   l'Immigration (National Museum of Immigration History - CNHI, Paris),
   the only national museum fully dedicated to the celebration of the
   positive contributions of immigrants to France. Using postcolonial
   theories and the notion of museum friction, it charts the conflicting
   processes and decisions at play in, first, the translation of the aims
   and goal of the CNHI into the museography and interpretation of the
   collections. Second, it analyses critically the usages made of this
   heritage space, particularly its unauthorised occupation (one of the
   longest unauthorised occupations of a museum in France) by illegal
   workers for four months, from October 2010 to January 2011. I wrote this
   article from the viewpoint of a second generation immigrant, one of the
   key targeted visitors of the CNHI. This article is also based on
   participant observation of each aspect of this heritage space, careful
   observation of its uses, and semi-structured interviews conducted with
   the CNHI staff, illegal workers who occupied this heritage space, and
   human rights organisations which supported its occupation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Labadi, S (Reprint Author), Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
   Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313501582}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{France; heritage; immigration; museums; postcolonial representation;
   sans-papiers}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sophialabadi@gmail.com}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Labadi, Sophia/0000-0003-4208-7864}},
Cited-References = {{Barron P., 2011, BOSSE ICI RESTE ICI.
   BECHELLONI A, 1995, INTEGRATION ITALIENN.
   Chan A, 2005, FRENCH DEMOCRACY.
   CNHI, 2011, COMM PRESS FERM PUBL.
   Descoing R, 2007, SCI COURNEUVE SHANGH.
   Dixon CA, 2012, RACE CLASS, V53, P78, DOI 10.1177/0306396811433115.
   Duncan Carol, 1995, CIVILIZING RITUALS I.
   El Yazami D, 2001, MIGRANCE, V19.
   Fauvel M, 2011, CONT FRENCH CIVILIZA, V35, P111.
   France-la Cette, 2012, SANS PAPIERS PREFETS.
   Generiques, 1990, PRESSE MEMOIRE FRANC.
   Green N., 1985, TRAVAILLEURS IMMIGRE.
   Gruson L., 2011, HOMMES MIGRATIONS, V1293, P12, DOI DOI 10.4000/HOMMESMIGRATIONS.495.
   Guerrin M., 2010, MONDE.
   Hooper-Greenhill E, 2000, MUSEUM STUDIES ANTHO, P556.
   Jarasse D, 2007, MUSEUM INT, V233, P57.
   Kastoryano R, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P79.
   Kratz C.A., 2006, MUSEUM FRICTIONS PUB, P1.
   Lafont Couturier H, 2007, MUSEUM INT, V233, P42.
   Lapeyronnie D., 2013, REFAIRE CITE AVENIR.
   Leveau R., 2001, BEURGEOISIE TROIS AG.
   Lonetree A., 2012, DECOLONISING MUSEUMS.
   Macdonald S.J., 2003, MUSEUM SOC, V1, P1.
   McEwan I, 2001, GUARDIAN.
   Merriman N, 2000, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P300.
   Noirel G., 1988, CREUSET FRANCAIS HIS.
   Orland V, 2003, J POP CULT, V36, P395, DOI 10.1111/1540-5931.00013.
   Pieterse JN, 1997, THEOR CULT SOC, V14, P123, DOI 10.1177/026327697014004006.
   Ponty Janine, 1988, POLONAIS MECONNUS HI.
   Raffarin J-L, 2003, LETT MISSION PREMIER.
   Stevens M., 2007, MUSEUM SOC, V5, P29.
   Stevens M. B., 2008, THESIS.
   Thomas N, 1994, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.
   Toubon J, 2004, MISSION PREFIGURATIO.
   Whitcomb A., 2003, REIMAGINING MUSEUM M.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{35}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{231MK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000325420600002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000320431700001,
Author = {Logan, William},
Title = {{Australia, Indigenous peoples and World Heritage from Kakadu to Cape
   York: State Party behaviour under the World Heritage Convention}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{153-176}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The recent heritage literature abounds with criticism of UNESCO and the
   system set up under its World Heritage Convention. Much of this
   criticism would be better directed at the States Parties to the
   Convention, most of which operate in ways that serve their own national
   interest. Some, however, give mixed signals and demonstrate behaviour
   that seems inconsistent to the outside observer. Australia is an example
   of such a State Party, having been a leader in two seemingly opposed
   policy shifts within the World Heritage system during the last 15 years.
   On one hand, since the late 1990s Kakadu crisis it has sought to
   re-focus the World Heritage system on the conservation of Outstanding
   Universal Value to the detriment of important societal issues which the
   system could address more concertedly, such as the achievement of
   cultural dialogue and the entrenchment of human rights. On the other
   hand, Australia has been a principal advocate for greater involvement of
   Indigenous peoples in World Heritage nomination and management. The
   extent to which Australian governments have learnt to deal more
   sensitively with their Indigenous citizens is shown in the current
   development of the World Heritage nomination of Cape York. Australia's
   apparently inconsistent behaviour within the World Heritage system
   reflects tensions within Australia's internal governance arrangements
   and also at the interface between global governance and state
   governance. Clearer recognition of such tensions is necessary if a
   better understanding of the operations of the World Heritage system is
   to be achieved and if ways to improve the World Heritage system are to
   be found.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Logan, W (Reprint Author), Deakin Univ, Fac Arts \& Educ, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Deakin Univ, Fac Arts \& Educ, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313476783}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Australia; Cape York; governance; human rights; Indigenous heritage;
   Kakadu; politics; state party behaviour; WHIPCOE; world heritage; world
   heritage in danger}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HUMAN-RIGHTS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{william.logan@deakin.edu.au}},
Cited-References = {{Aplin G., 2007, GEOGRAPHIES AUSTR HE, P25.
   Aplin G, 2004, AUST GEOGR STUD, V42, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8470.2004.00258.x.
   Australia ICOMOS, 2001, AUSTR ICO MOS STAT I.
   Australia ICOMOS, 2000, COMM AUSTR GOV PROGR.
   Australian Government, 2011, AUSTR 2007 2011 WORL.
   Australian Parliament, 2011, GUNDJ AB CORP JOINT.
   Bendix R, 2012, GOTTINGEN STUDIES CU, V6.
   Caruana P, 2012, TELEGRAPH.
   Ekern S, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P213, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.656253.
   Elks S., 2011, AUSTRALIAN.
   ERA, 2005, JAB LONG TERM CAR MA.
   Forum of Indigenous Peoples, 2000, 24 SESS WORLD HER CO.
   Gundjehmi Aboriginal Corporation, 2001, 25 SESS WORLD HER CO.
   IUCN, 2011, IND COMM CONS AR BOL.
   IUCN, 2009, COMP KEY DEC CONS NA.
   Katona J, 1997, GREENLEFT       0806.
   Krishnapallai S, 2000, HABITAT AUSTR   1201.
   Labadi S., 2005, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V7, P89, DOI {[}10. 1179/135050305793137477, DOI 10.1179/135050305793137477].
   Logan W., 2008, ASHGATE RES COMPANIO, P439.
   Logan W, 2001, E COMMUNICATION 0222.
   Logan W., 2007, LOVING SUNBURNED COU, P207.
   Logan W, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P231, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2011.637573.
   Logan William, 2012, ROUTLEDGE HDB HERITA, P113, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203156001-15.
   Logan WS, 2007, CULTURAL HERITAGE AND HUMAN RIGHTS, P33, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71313-7\_2.
   Maswood SJ, 2000, AUST J INT AFF, V54, P357, DOI 10.1080/713613526.
   Medcalf R, 2011, AUSTR INDIA COUNCIL, V1.
   Meskell L, 2013, CURRENT ANTHR, V54.
   Meskell L, 2013, INT J CULT PROP, V20, P155, DOI 10.1017/S0940739113000039.
   Meskell L, 2012, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V37, P145, DOI 10.1179/0093469012Z.00000000014.
   Miller C, 2000, AGE             1128.
   Mirrar, 2012, HIST BINNINJ OPPOSIT.
   Mulvaney John, 2007, ABORIGINAL HIST MONO, V14.
   Murdoch L, 2004, SATURDAY AGE    0529.
   O'Brien J., 2003, J NO TERRITORY HIST, V14, P79.
   Oviedo G, 2012, WORLD HERITAGE REV, V62.
   Oviedo G, 2012, INT J HERIT STUD, V18, P285, DOI 10.1080/13527258.2012.652146.
   Queensland Government, 2011, WORLD HER CAP YORK P.
   Queensland Government, 2012, WORLD HER NOM AR CAP.
   Ryan S, 2000, COURIER MAIL    1128.
   Schultz D, 2001, AGE             0531.
   Smyth D, 2012, GUIDELINES COUNTRY B.
   THE WILDERNESS SOCIETY, 2012, MIN CARV CAP YORK.
   Titchen S, 2002, CULTURAL HERITAGE SA.
   UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII), 2011, JOINT STAT CONT VIOL.
   UNESCO, 2012, 26 SESS WORLD HER CO.
   UNESCO, 2001, 25 SESS BUR WORLD HE.
   UNESCO, 2002, WORLD HER COMM 25 SE.
   UNESCO, 2003, WORLD HER COMM 6 EXT.
   UNESCO, 2011, OP GUID IMPL WORLD H.
   UNESCO, 2003, WORLD HERITAGE NEWSL, V39.
   UNESCO, 2001, RESP CIRC LETT 9 AUG.
   UNESCO, 2001, BUR WORLD HER COMM 2.
   UNESCO, 2001, WORLD HERITAGE NEWSL, V31.
   UNESCO, 2001, 25 SESS WORLD HER CO.
   UNESCO, 1999, DEPTH DEB KAK NAT PA.
   UNESCO, 1972, CONV PROT WORLD CULT.
   UNHRC, 2011, AHRC1738.
   United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII), 2007, DECL RIGHTS IND PEOP.
   UNPFII, 2011, 10 SESS 16 27 MAY 20.
   Uranium Research Group, UR MIN ALL RIV MIRR.
   VALENTINE PS, 2006, COMPILING CASE WORLD.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{164TD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000320431700001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000320431700002,
Author = {Watson, Matthew C.},
Title = {{Mediating the Maya: Hieroglyphic imaging and objectivity}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{177-196}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Drawing from the science studies literature on scientific visualization,
   this essay examines how techniques of imaging Maya hieroglyphs have
   established conditions that constrain contemporary scholars' systems of
   historical imagination and interpretation. I discuss imaging techniques
   innovated by three significant Mayanists: J. Eric S. Thompson, Merle
   Greene Robertson, and Linda Schele. Building on the work of historians
   of science Lorraine Daston and Peter Galison, I identify these Mayanist
   scholars' techniques of visualization as established practices of
   mechanical objectivity' and trained judgment'. These practices helped to
   reduce aesthetically complex and materially diverse ancient Maya
   inscriptions to the equivalent of modernist texts. I question this
   reduction, drawing from the work of Bruno Latour to advocate an
   empirical attentiveness to the located and embodied material practices
   that produce equivalences between objects rendered in diverse media:
   stone, paint, paper, and pixels. The essay thus calls for the extension
   of context-oriented archaeological empiricism to practices of image
   production.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Watson, MC (Reprint Author), N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, 334 1911 Bldg, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313483913}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Epigraphy; imaging; Maya studies; objectivity; reduction; visualization}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MEMORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{matthew.clay.watson@gmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{Baigrie B, 1996, PICTURING KNOWLEDE H.
   Baldasso R., 2006, CENTAURUS, V48, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0498.2006.00042.X.
   Banks M, 2010, HIST ANTHROPOL, V21, P337, DOI 10.1080/02757206.2010.522375.
   Barad K., 2007, M UNIVERSE HALFWAY Q.
   BASSIESWEET K, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Berlin H., 1958, J SOC AMERICANISTES, V47, P111, DOI 10.3406/jsa.1958.1153.
   Bourdieu P, 1980, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Bowker G., 1999, SORTING THINGS OUT C.
   Burri RV, 2007, HANDBOOK OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, THIRD EDITION, P297.
   Cochrane A, 2007, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V17, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0959774307000029.
   Coe M, 2005, COMMUNICATION.
   DASTON L, 1992, REPRESENTATIONS, P81.
   Daston Lorraine, 2007, OBJECTIVITY.
   David Stuart, 1993, LOWLAND MAYA CIVILIZ, P321.
   DELANDA D, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Errington J., 2001, KEY TERMS LANGUAGE C, P110.
   FREIDEL DA, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Gates William E., 1931, OUTLINE DICT MAYA GL.
   Gillespie SD, 2010, ANCIENT MESOAM, V21, P401, DOI 10.1017/S0956536110000234.
   Gillespie SD, 2011, LAT AM ANTIQ, V22, P3, DOI 10.7183/1045-6635.22.1.3.
   Gonzalez-Tennant E, 2013, HERITAGE SOC, V6, P1.
   Graham I, 1975, CORPUS MAYA HIEROGLY.
   Hanks W., 1990, REFERENTIAL PRACTICE.
   HARAWAY D, 1988, FEMINIST STUD, V14, P575, DOI 10.2307/3178066.
   Harding S., 1986, SCI QUESTION FEMINIS.
   Harman Graham, 2009, PRINCE NETWORKS B LA.
   Houston SD, 2000, J WORLD PREHIST, V14, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1007883024875.
   Houston Stephen D., 2001, DECIPHERMENT ANCIENT.
   Jones A, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P334, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079324.
   Jones C.A., 1998, PICTURING SCI PRODUC.
   Josserand JK, 2007, LAT AM ANTIQ, V18, P295, DOI 10.2307/25478182.
   Kelley David H., 1976, DECIPHERING MAYA SCR.
   Knorozov Yuriy, 1952, SOVIETSKAYA ETNOGR, V3, P100.
   KNOROZOV YV, 1958, AM ANTIQUITY, V23, P284, DOI 10.2307/276310.
   Kurbjuhn K, 1989, MAYA COMPLETE CATALO.
   Latour B, 1990, REPRESENTATION SCI P, P19.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Latour B., 2004, POLITICS NATURE BRIN.
   Latour B., 1987, SCI ACTION FOLLOW SC.
   Latour B, 2010, MODERN CULT FACTISH.
   Latour Bruno., 1999, PANDORAS HOPE ESSAYS, P24.
   Latour Bruno, 1988, PASTEURIZATION FRANC.
   Latour Bruno, 2011, SPECULATIVE TURN CON, P304.
   Lebrun D, 2005, COMMUNICATION.
   Lefevre W, 2003, POWER OF IMAGES IN EARLY MODERN SCIENCE, P69.
   MACRI MJ, 2003, {[}No title captured], V1.
   Malinowski B, 1994, LANGUAGE LITERACY SO, P1.
   Mathews P, 2003, L SCHELE DRAWINGS.
   MAUSS M, 1973, ECON SOC, V2, P70, DOI 10.1080/03085147300000003.
   McAllister JW, 2002, INT STUDIES PHILOS S, V16, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/02698590120118783.
   Morgan CL, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V5, P468, DOI 10.1007/s11759-009-9113-0.
   Morley SG, 1946, ANCIENT MAYA.
   Moser S., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P292.
   PROSKOURIAKOFF T, 1960, AM ANTIQUITY, V25, P454, DOI 10.2307/276633.
   Raffles H., 2010, INSECTOPEDIA.
   Robb MH, 2003, L SCHELE DRAWINGS.
   Robertson MG, 2006, NEVER FEAR.
   Schel Linda, 1982, MAYA GLYPHS VERBS.
   Schele L, 1986, BLOOD KINGS DYNASTY.
   SCHELE L, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Schele Linda, 1974, PRIMERA MESA REDON 1, P63.
   Schieffelin Bambi B., 1998, LANGUAGE IDEOLOGIES.
   Shapin Steven, 1985, LEVIATHAN AIR PUMP H.
   Silverstein M., 1979, ELEMENTS PARASESSION, P193.
   Smiles S, 2005, NEW INTERV ART HIST, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774830.
   Stengers I, 2010, COSMOPOLITICS.
   Stengers I, 2011, COSMOPOLITICS.
   Strathern M, 1996, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V2, P517, DOI 10.2307/3034901.
   Strathern M., 1991, PARTIAL CONNECTIONS.
   Swogger John-Gordon, 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC, P143.
   Thompson JE, 1927, SCI MON, V25, P392.
   Thompson J. Eric S., 1962, CATALOG MAYA HIEROGL.
   Thompson J. Eric S., 1950, MAYA HIEROGLYPHIC WR.
   Tucker Jennifer, 2005, NATURE EXPOSED PHOTO.
   Watson MC, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2012.01425.x.
   Watson MC, 2011, THEOR CULT SOC, V28, P55, DOI 10.1177/0263276410396913.
   WINTER Irene J., 1998, PICTURING SCI PRODUC, P55.
   Wylie A, 2004, FEMINIST STANDPOINT, P339.
   Zimmermann Gunter, 1956, HIEROGLYPHEN MAYA HA.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{79}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{164TD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000320431700002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000320431700003,
Author = {Brundle, Lisa},
Title = {{The body on display: Exploring the role and use of figurines in early
   Anglo-Saxon England}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{197-219}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article examines the significance and social context of early
   Anglo-Saxon figurines. Dating to the seventh century AD, these objects
   are three-dimensional metallic sculptures of the human form, between 30
   and 50mm in length, and only 12 are known to exist. The figurative
   portrayal of the human form is exceptional; the majority of designs in
   this timeframe incorporating the human form are represented in two
   dimensions. The figurines are therefore a marked development in the
   manufacture and deployment of anthropomorphic representational art that
   demands explanation. The figurines are considered here in terms of their
   three-dimensionality, structural function and the gestures they
   represent. It is suggested that the figurines are crucial, if rare,
   material evidence for the emerging importance of gestural and gendered
   expression within elite social contexts.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Brundle, L (Reprint Author), Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, South Rd, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
   Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3LE, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312469455}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Anglo-Saxon elite society; anthropomorphic; art; body; figurines}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ART}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{l.m.brundle@durham.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Andersson G., 2004, ATT FORA GUDARNAS TA.
   Arne TJ, 1909, FORNVANNEN, V4, P175.
   Bailey D. W., 1996, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V6, P291.
   BAILEY DW, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Behr C, 2010, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V54, P34, DOI 10.1179/174581710X12790370815698.
   Brondsted J, 1960, DANMARKS OLDTID 3 JE.
   Bruce-Mitford R, 1975, SUTTON HOO SHIP BURI.
   DANIELSSON IMB, 2002, {[}No title captured], P179.
   Danielsson Ing-Marie Back, 2007, MASKING MOMENTS TRAN.
   Dickinson T, 2005, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V49, P109.
   Dickinson T M, 1991, STUDIEN SACHSENFORSC, V7, P39.
   Dickinson TM, 2009, FORM ORDER ANGLOSAXO, P1.
   EVANS AC, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Evison V. I., 1987, DOVER BUCKLAND ANGLO.
   Evison VI, 1965, ANTIQUITY, V39, P214.
   Fern C., 2010, SIGNALS BELIEF EARLY, p{[}128, 147].
   GEAKE H, 2003, {[}No title captured], P259.
   Geake H, 2001, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V45, P250.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Graslund AS, 2008, ROUTLEDGE WORLDS, P249.
   Haseloff G, 1984, FESTSKRIFT THORLEIF, P109.
   HASELOFF G, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   HAUCK K, 1977, FRUHMITTELALTERLICHE, V11, P414.
   Hedeager L, 2011, IRON AGE MYTH MAT AR.
   Hedeager L, 2003, BODY PARTS BODIES WH, P111.
   Helmbrecht M., 2008, LUND ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V13-14, P31.
   Helmbrecht M, 2011, THESIS LUND U SWEDEN.
   Henig M, 1996, HENLEY WOOD TEMPLES, P131.
   HILLS C, 1980, ANTIQUITY, V54, P52, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00112104.
   Jorgensen L., 2003, SPOILS VICTORY N SHA.
   Karkov Catherine E, 2011, ART ANGLOSAXON ENGLA.
   Kristiansen K., 2005, RISE BRONZE AGE SOC.
   Kristoffersen S, 2000, FORM FUNCTION CONTEX, P265.
   Kristoffersen S, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P261, DOI 10.1080/00438241003672906.
   LEIGH D, 1984, ANTIQ J, V64, P34, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500067457.
   Lindstrom T.C., 2001, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V34, P65.
   Lucy S., 2009, ANGLOSAXON SETTLEMEN.
   Maguire H, 2007, IMAGE IMAGINATION BY, P123.
   MEANEY A, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Menghin W, 2007, MEROVINGIAN PERIOD E.
   MESKELL L, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P74, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064310.
   Morphy Howard, 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU, P265.
   Myres J. N. L., 1973, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERIE.
   Nielsen Karen Hoilund, 1999, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V10, P185.
   PERIN P, 1985, NEUSTRIE PAYS NORD L.
   Pestell T, PAGANISM EA IN PRESS.
   PETTS D, 2011, PAGAN CHRISTIAN RELI.
   Pluskowski Aleks, 2010, SIGNALS BELIEF EARLY, P103.
   Price N, 2006, OLD NORSE RELIG LONG, P179.
   Ratke S., 2006, OLD NORSE RELIG LONG, V8, P259.
   Salin KB, 1904, ALTGERMANISCHE THIER.
   Sanmark Alexandra, 2010, SIGNALS BELIEF EARLY, P158.
   Sayer D, 2009, MORTUARY PRACTICE SO, P141.
   Sayer D, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1177/1469605309354398.
   Scarre C., 2007, IMAGE IMAGINATION GL, P17.
   Sherlock S, 2008, BRIT ARCHAEOL, V100, P30.
   Shilling C, 2008, PAST BODIES, P145.
   Simek R, 2002, MYTHOLOGICAL WOMEN S, P93.
   Speake G, 1980, ANGLOSAXON ANIMAL AR.
   Watt M, 2004, CONTINUITY CENTURIES, V8 48, P167.
   Watt M, 1999, MAKING KINGDOMS ANGL, P173.
   Webster L, 2002, MINERVA, V13, P15.
   Webster L, 2007, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V51, P225.
   Webster L, 2011, OXFORD HDB ANGLOSAXO, P460.
   Webster L. E., 2003, ANGLOSAXON STYLES, P11.
   Webster Leslie, 2012, ANGLOSAXON ART NEW H.
   Welch M., 2011, OXFORD HDB ANGLOSAXO, P266.
   Williams H., 2006, DEATH MEMORY EARLY.
   Williams H, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1177/1469605310381034.
   Wilson D. M., 1984, ANGLOSAXON ART 7 CEN.
   Zachrisson T, 2003, FORNVANNEN, V98, P89.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{71}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{164TD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000320431700003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000320431700004,
Author = {Thomas, E. Jaydeyn and Ross, Anne},
Title = {{Mapping an archaeology of the present: Counter-mapping at the
   Gummingurru stone arrangement site, southeast Queensland, Australia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{220-241}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In 2010 a large project to map the 5ha Gummingurru stone arrangement
   site on the Darling Downs, southeast Queensland, Australia, was
   completed; 9368 rocks were plotted and recorded and many of these rocks
   make up the over 20 motifs on the site. But Gummingurru is a site that
   is more than rocks. It is part of a large cultural landscape which
   includes neighboring sites, resource tree plantings, scarred trees,
   story places and memoryscapes (Lavers, 2010). Current mapping of the
   site and the associated landscape features has been inhibited by the
   constraints of two-dimensional mapping. In this article we outline an
   alternative map for the site and its cultural landscape - the Prezi
   web-based tool. The Prezi map' allows the documentation of a fluid and
   contextual approach to place and is easily updated or modified as data
   or attachment to place change.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Thomas, EJ (Reprint Author), Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Thomas, E. Jaydeyn; Ross, Anne, Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Ross, Anne, Univ Queensland, Sch Geog Planning \& Environm Management, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312470986}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeological representation; counter-mapping; cultural landscapes;
   present-past; Prezi; stone arrangements}},
Keywords-Plus = {{LANDSCAPE; PHENOMENOLOGY; TERRITORIES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{emma.thomas@uqconnect.edu.au}},
Cited-References = {{Andrews T. D., 2008, J PRESERVATION TECHN, V39, P63.
   Barrett JC, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/1469605309338422.
   Bartholomai A., 1961, MEMOIRS QUEENSLAND M, V13, P231.
   Bender B., 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY A, P306.
   Bowdler S., 2005, MANY EXCHANGES ARCHA, V11, P131.
   BOWDLER S, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Bradley J, 2010, MONASH COUNTRY LINES.
   Brealey KG, 1995, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V39, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1995.tb00409.x.
   Brown G, 2005, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V18, P17, DOI 10.1080/08941920590881853.
   Bruck J., 2005, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V12, P45, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805001583.
   Byrne D, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF03376593.
   Byrne D, 2005, MANY EXCHANGES ARCHA, P53.
   Byrne D., 2004, MAPPING ATTACHMENT S.
   Byrne D, 2008, TRANSFORMING CULTURE, V3, P256.
   Casey Edward S., 1996, SENSES PLACE, P13, DOI DOI 10.1177/004057369905600123.
   Clarke A, 2011, THESIS U QUEENSLAND.
   Cummings V, 2002, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V12, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0959774302000033.
   David B, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0183-0.
   Doman JL, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P25, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304000022.
   Ferrier A, 2002, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, V8, P1.
   Fox J, 2002, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V15, P65, DOI 10.1080/089419202317174020.
   GILBERT B, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Godwin Luke, 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY A, P124.
   Gorring D.A., 2011, THESIS U QUEENSLAND.
   Gosden C., 1994, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V29, P113.
   Hamilton S., 2006, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V9, P31, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461957107077704.
   Harrison R., 2011, LOCAL HERITAGE GLOBA, P79.
   Harrison R, 2010, PERSPECTIVES LANDSCA, V2103, P45.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ireland T, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF03376592.
   Jerome Paddy, 2002, QUEENSLAND REV, V9, P1.
   Joyce RA, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143729.
   Kearney A., 2011, THESE ARE CHOICES WE.
   KNAPP B., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P1.
   Lavers J., 2010, THESIS U QUEENSLAND.
   Lourandos H, 2011, AUST ARCHAEOL, P54.
   Lydon Jane, 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P28.
   Merlan F., 1998, CAGING RAINBOW PLACE.
   Meskell L., 2012, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Meskell L., 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392422.
   Morwood M.J., 1986, QUEENSLAND ARCHAEOLO, V3, P88.
   Nabokov Peter, 2002, FOREST TIME AM INDIA.
   Oliver J, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P66, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544899.
   PELUSO NL, 1995, ANTIPODE, V27, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.1995.tb00286.x.
   PETRIE CC, 1904, {[}No title captured].
   Prangnell J, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P140, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441838.
   Rika-Heke M., 2010, BRIDGING DIVIDE INDI, P197.
   Romano D, 2008, THESIS U QUEENSLAND.
   Ross A, RES ARCHAEOLOGICAL E.
   Ross A, 2011, INDIGENOUS PEOPLES C.
   Ross A, 2009, G077246 AIATSIS.
   Ross A., 2010, HERITAGE MANAGEMENT, V3, P73, DOI DOI 10.1179/HSO.2010.3.1.73.
   Ross A, 2010, BRIDGING DIVIDE INDI, V60, P107.
   Ross A, 2008, OCEANIA, V78, P91, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.2008.tb00030.x.
   ROUSE JOSEPH, 2006, HDB PHILOS SCI, P499.
   ROWLINGSJENSEN E, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Russell L, 2012, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V16, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10761-012-0182-1.
   Sheehan Norm, 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P87.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Solomon M., 2010, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, P213.
   Starn R, 2002, HIST HUM SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1177/0952695102015001070.
   Sullivan H., 1977, THESIS AUSTR NATL U.
   Sullivan S., 2008, AUST ARCHAEOL, V67, P107.
   Thomas EJ, THESIS U QUEENSLAND.
   Tilley C., 2000, INTERPRETIVE ARCHAEO, P418.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Ulm S, 2010, BERAJONDO MILL POINT, V1.
   Whincop M, 2012, BUNYA MOUNTAINS QUEE.
   Willis C. M., 2002, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P1.
   Winterbotham LP, 1959, GAIARBAU STORY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{72}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{15}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{164TD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000320431700004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000320431700005,
Author = {Schwarz, Kevin R.},
Title = {{Through the rearview mirror: Rethinking the Classic Maya Collapse in the
   light of Postclassic rural social transformation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{242-265}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Recent studies of post-collapse regeneration of early state societies
   have explained the renewed growth of social complexity using the
   concepts of template regeneration and stimulus regeneration. While such
   terms are useful generalized concepts, the discussion around them in
   practice inhibits an understanding of the various social processes
   implicated in the renewed growth of states, particularly due to the
   primary focus on elite urban populations. Rather than emphasizing types
   of regeneration, my approach analyzes how agents transformed rural
   communities during collapse and subsequent restructuring. Utilizing a
   case study from the Peten Lakes region, Guatemala, the article makes the
   point that rural commoners must be considered active to adequately
   characterize regeneration. An examination of the base of society focuses
   on intentional choices made to change settlement patterns, architecture
   and stone tool procurement and usage in order to better understand
   heterogeneity in the Classic-Postclassic transformation of Maya society
   (AD 750-1200).}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Schwarz, KR (Reprint Author), ASC Grp Inc, 800 Freeway Dr North,Suite 101, Columbus, OH 43229 USA.
   ASC Grp Inc, Columbus, OH 43229 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605313487820}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{agency; collapse of complex societies; Peten Lakes Maya; stimulus
   regeneration; structuration theory; template regeneration}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PETEN; REGION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kschwarz@ascgroup.net}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Schwarz, Kevin/Q-8545-2019}},
Cited-References = {{Aoyama K, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P346, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.2.346.
   BECKER MJ, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BOWERSOCK GW, 1988, COLLAPSE ANCIENT STA, P165.
   Braswell G.E., 2000, SITIO MAYA TOPOXTE I, P208.
   Braswell GE, 2000, LAT AM ANTIQ, V11, P269, DOI 10.2307/972178.
   Braswell GE, 2002, SCI ARCH MI, P33.
   BRASWELL GE, 2003, {[}No title captured], P131.
   Braswell Geoff E., 2004, TERMINAL CLASSIC MAY, P162.
   Bronson B., 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO, P137.
   Chase Arlen F., 1983, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   CHASE D., 1994, 7 PALENQUE ROUND TAB, P53.
   Chase D.Z., 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO, P168.
   Conlee C. A., 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO, P99.
   Culbert TP, 1973, CLASSIC MAYA COLLAPS.
   DEMAREST A, 2003, {[}No title captured], P120.
   Diamond J., 2005, COLLAPSE SOC CHOOSE.
   Earle Timothy K., 1997, CHIEFS COME POWER PO.
   Fox John W., 1987, MAYA POSTCLASSIC STA.
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   Gill R. B., 2001, GREAT MAYA DROUGHTS.
   HAMBLIN RL, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P246, DOI 10.2307/279284.
   Healan DM, 2009, ANCIENT MESOAM, V20, P103, DOI 10.1017/S0956536109000108.
   Hendon J., 2010, HOUSES LANDSCAPE.
   Hruby Z, 2012, SOC AM ARCH M MEMPH.
   Hruby Z, 2012, S INV ARQ GUAT.
   Hruby Zachary X., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPER, V17, P68.
   Hutson Scott R., 2010, DWELLING IDENTITY MA.
   Joyce RA, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000014346.87569.4a.
   Ladurie P, 1949, PEASANTS LANGUEDOC.
   LOHSE JC, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Manahan TK, 2009, LAT AM ANTIQ, V20, P553.
   Masson M.A., 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO, P188.
   McAnany P, 2007, QUESTIONING COLLAPSE.
   MORIARTY MD, 2004, MAYAB, V17, P1.
   Pugh TW, 2002, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V29, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250897.
   PUGH TW, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Rice D.S., 1986, LATE LOWLAND MAYA CI, P301.
   Rice Don S., 1988, HOUSEHOLD COMMUNITY, P227.
   Rice DS, 1998, ANATOMIA CIVILIZACIO, P207.
   RICE PM, 1984, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V11, P181, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1984.11.2.181.
   Rice PM, 2004, TERMINAL CLASSIC MAY, P1.
   Rice PM, 2009, MESOAM WOR, P327.
   Rice Prudence M., 1987, MACANCHE ISLAND PETE.
   Ringle William M., 1998, ANCIENT MESOAM, V9, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100001954.
   ROBIN C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Robin C., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P245.
   Rockmore Matthew, 2006, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA.
   Schwartz G, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGICAL VIEWS.
   Schwartz GM, 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO.
   Schwarz KR, 2009, LAT AM ANTIQ, V20, P413, DOI 10.1017/S1045663500002789.
   SCHWARZ KR, 2004, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U.
   Tainter J.A., 1988, COLLAPSE COMPLEX SOC.
   Tainter JA, 2006, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V35, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.35.081705.123136.
   THOMPSON J, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   Tourtellot G, 1988, EXCAVATIONS SEIBAL D, V16.
   Webster David, 2002, FALL ANCIENT MAYA SO.
   Wendy Ashmore, 1981, LOWLAND MAYA SETTLEM, P37.
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE.
   Yaeger J, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA COMMONERS, P147.
   Yoffee Norman, 1988, COLLAPSE ANCIENT STA.
   Yoffee Norman, 2006, COLLAPSE REGENERATIO, P222.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{23}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{164TD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000320431700005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000320431700006,
Author = {Peterson, Rick},
Title = {{Social memory and ritual performance}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{266-283}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article is concerned with archaeological evidence for the
   mechanisms by which group memory is transmitted. Specifically, how do
   natural places such as caves and rock shelters retain their status as
   foci for ritual activity? It draws upon recent social and archaeological
   theory around embodied memory; in particular, Connerton's (1989)
   division of memory claims into three kinds. These are: personal memory
   claims, cognitive memory claims and habit-memory. It is argued that
   cognitive memory claims and habit-memory should be regarded as aspects
   of the same process of remembering; following Gell (1998) and Jones
   (2007), physical traces of past action are regarded as central to this
   act of memory. Three encounters with memory are analysed: managing
   memories, remembering a lesson learnt and formal performance which
   reinforces group memories. It is argued that all three share some of the
   attributes of a ritual performance. An analysis of biographies of
   practice is proposed to draw out these links between small-scale
   habit-memory and long-term group memory.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Peterson, R (Reprint Author), Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Forens \& Invest Sci, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Forens \& Invest Sci, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455768}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{biographies of practice; embodiment; Neolithic caves; ritual; social
   memory}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CAVES; BIOGRAPHY; OBJECTS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rpeterson@uclan.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Peterson, Rick/0000-0002-4185-1288}},
Cited-References = {{Aldhouse-Green S, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V47, P68.
   AldhouseGreen S, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P444, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00083423.
   ALDHOUSEGREEN S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Atkinson R. J. C., 1946, FIELD ARCHAEOLOGY.
   BATTAGLIA D, 1992, AM ETHNOL, V19, P3, DOI 10.1525/ae.1992.19.1.02a00010.
   Boric Dusan, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY MEMORY.
   Bradley R, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Budden S, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000274.
   Chamberlain AT, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P950, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084222.
   Clark A, 1997, BEING THERE PUTTING.
   Clottes J, 1999, P BRIT ACAD, P161.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   Davies P, 2005, PAST, V49, P7.
   De Waal E., 2003, 20 CENTURY CERAMICS.
   Dowd MA, 2008, ANTIQUITY, V82, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00096824.
   EDMONDS M, 1997, ANALECTA PRAEHISTORI, V29, P99.
   Edmonds M. R., 1999, ANCESTRAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   FINLAY N, 1997, {[}No title captured], P203.
   Foucault Michel, 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Fowler C, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF REMEMBRANCE: DEATH AND MEMORY IN PAST SOCIETIES, P45.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Jacobi RM, 2008, J HUM EVOL, V55, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2008.08.007.
   Jones A, 2007, MEMORY MAT CULTURE.
   Joy J, 2009, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V41, P540, DOI 10.1080/00438240903345530.
   Knowles F, 1911, HUMAN OTHER REMAINS.
   Leach S., 2008, DEVIANT BURIAL ARCHA, P35.
   Mulk I.-M., 1996, ACTA BOREALIA, V13, P47, DOI DOI 10.1080/08003839608580447.
   Peterson R, 2004, COUNTY HIST GWENT, V1, P56.
   Peterson R, 2005, EXCAVATIONS GO UNPUB.
   Pettitt PB, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P269.
   Pollard J, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P315, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079316.
   Saville A., 1990, HAZLETON N GLOUCESTE.
   Schulting R, 2007, NONMEGALITHIC MORTUR, V88, P581.
   Schulting R., 2010, P U BRISTOL SPELAEOL, V25, P75.
   Tarlow S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P713, DOI 10.1086/317404.
   Webster G., 1963, PRACTICAL ARCHAEOLOG.
   Weiss B, 1997, ANTHROPOL QUART, V70, P164, DOI 10.2307/3317223.
   Whittle A., 2007, BUILDING MEMORIES NE, P327.
   Whittle A, 2007, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V17, P103, DOI 10.1017/S0959774307000194.
   Williams G, 2008, THESIS U CENTRAL LAN.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{43}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{15}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{164TD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000320431700006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000314769600002,
Author = {Petursdottir, Pora},
Title = {{Concrete matters: Ruins of modernity and the things called heritage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{31-53}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Intangibility has become a trendy term within heritage studies and is
   now even considered to refer to heritage in general. This article
   discusses this development, along with its integrity and consequences
   for the fate of things in the heritage discourse. With reference to the
   concrete ruins of Iceland's recent past it addresses the traditional and
   contemporary processes of discrimination and othering within heritage
   definitions, and the often fragile dialectic between heritage and waste.
   With a foothold in these very concrete and tangible remains the article
   questions the emerging claim `that all heritage is intangible' and
   suggests that a broader heritage conception, and a true concern for the
   very tangible qualities of things, may bring us closer to a
   comprehension of the (heritage) value of these modern ruins.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Petursdottir, P (Reprint Author), Univ Tromso, Dept Archaeol \& Social Anthropol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   Univ Tromso, Dept Archaeol \& Social Anthropol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312456342}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Gelassenheit; heritage; heritage value; intangible heritage; modern
   ruins; ruination; thingness}},
Keywords-Plus = {{INTANGIBLE HERITAGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{thora.petursdottir@uit.no}},
Cited-References = {{Ahmad Yahaya, 2006, INT J HERIT STUD, V12, P292, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527250600604639.
   Andreassen E, 2010, PERSISTENT MEMORIES.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   ARMSTRONG RP, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   Benjamin Walter, 1999, ARCADES PROJECT.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   BENSO S, 1996, PHILOS TODAY, V40, P132, DOI 10.5840/philtoday199640139.
   Benso Sylvia, 2000, FACE THINGS DIFFEREN.
   Bortolotto C., 2007, J MUSEUM ETHNOGRAPHY, V19, P21.
   Bouchenaki Mounir, 2003, 14 ICOMOS GEN ASS IN.
   Brattli T, 2006, THESIS NTNU.
   Brattli T, 2009, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V42, P24, DOI 10.1080/00293650902904505.
   Brown, 2001, CRIT INQUIRY, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.1086/449030.
   Burstrom  M., 2009, CONT ARCHAEOLOGIES E, P131.
   Carman J., 2010, ENCOURAGING COLLECTI, P74.
   DeSilvey C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P318, DOI 10.1177/1359183506068808.
   Edensor T, 2005, J MAT CULT, V10, P311, DOI 10.1177/1359183505057346.
   Edensor T., 2005, IND RUINS SPACE AEST.
   FRIDRIKSSON A, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A., 2011, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V44, P62.
   GRAVESBROWN P, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Gumbrecht Hans Ulrich, 2004, PRODUCTION PRESENCE.
   Hamilakis Y., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI, P15.
   Harvey D. C., 2001, INT J HERIT STUD, V7, P319, DOI DOI 10.1080/13581650120105534.
   HEIDEGGER M, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Heidegger Martin, 1966, DISCOURSE THINKING.
   Hobsbawm E., 1994, AGE EXTREMES HIST WO.
   Hodder I, 2011, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V17, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2010.01674.x.
   Hoskins J., 1998, BIOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Introna L., 2009, THEOR CULT SOC, V26, P398.
   Johannesson H, 2001, STUNDIR STRONDUM FRA.
   Jonsson G., 2004, EXPLORING EC GROWTH, P131.
   Jonsson S, 1980, THESIS U NEWCASTLE T.
   KARLSDOTTIR H, 2005, THESIS GOTEBORG U.
   KirshenblattGimblett B, 2004, MUSEUM INT, V56, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-0775.2004.00458.x.
   Kjartansson Helgi Skuli, 2002, ISLAND 20 OLD.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   LAW J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   LOWENTHAL D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Lucas G, 2004, MODERNISM-MODERNITY, V11, P109, DOI 10.1353/mod.2004.0015.
   Lucas G., 2006, MEDELTIDSARKEOLOGISK, V3, P5.
   Matthiasson p, 1973, HRUNDAR BORGIR DJUPA.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   Miller Daniel, 2005, MATERIALITY.
   Miller Daniel, 1987, MAT CULTURE MASS CON.
   Munjeri D, 2004, MUSEUM INT, V56, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-0775.2004.00453.x.
   Olivier L., 2011, DARK ABYSS TIME ARCH.
   Olsen B., 2012, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P208.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Ouzman Sven., 2006, SENSIBLE OBJECTS COL, V5, P269.
   Petursdottir P, 2012, INT J HIST IN PRESS, V16.
   Poole R., 1991, MORALITY MODERNITY.
   Preda A, 1999, SOCIOL QUART, V40, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1999.tb00552.x.
   Ragnarsson H, 2007, SILFUR HAFSINS GULL, P281.
   Rowlands M., 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P115.
   Rowlands M, 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P105.
   rown Bill, 2003, SENSE THINGS OBJECT.
   Ruggles DF, 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE EMBODIED, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0072-2\_1.
   Scarre C, 2006, ETHICS OF ARCHAEOLOGY: PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVES ON ARCHAEOLOGICAL PRACTICE, P1.
   Shanks M., 1998, FENNOSCANDIA ARCHAEO, V15, P15.
   Sigurdsson B., 2007, SILFUR HAFSINS GULL.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   Smith L., 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P1.
   Smith L, 2009, TRENDS ISS CRIME CRI, P1.
   Smith Laurajane, 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P289.
   Snaevarr S, 1993, HAGLYSING ISLANDS.
   Solli B, 2011, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V44, P40, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2011.572677.
   Statistics Iceland, HAGST ISL.
   Tilley C., 2004, MAT STONE EXPLORATIO.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Trentmann F, 2009, J BRIT STUD, V48, P283, DOI 10.1086/596123.
   UNESCO, 1972, GEN C ITS 17 SESS PA.
   UNESCO, 2003, CONV SAF INT CULT HE.
   UNESCO World Heritage Center, WORLD HER.
   Van de Wetering Ernst, 1996, HIST PHIOSOPHICAL IS, P415.
   Waterton E., 2009, TAKING ARCHAEOLOGY O.
   Webmoor T, 2008, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V41, P53, DOI 10.1080/00293650701698423.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{83}},
Times-Cited = {{32}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{087NW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000314769600002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000314769600003,
Author = {Richard, Francois G.},
Title = {{Hesitant geographies of power: The materiality of colonial rule in the
   Siin (Senegal), 1850-1960}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{54-79}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This essay draws on archival and archaeological sources to examine
   historical matters of power in the Siin province (Senegal) and their
   inscription in village landscapes. It focuses specifically on the
   entanglements of the longue duree binding Siin's Serer peasantry and the
   `colonial state'. Building on the work of Michel Foucault, the article
   suggests that historical archaeology is in a prime position to study the
   construction of colonial rule in African settings, and to shed light on
   the workings, logics, and ambiguities of state power on imperial
   margins. Going beyond arguments of domination and resistance, it seeks
   to examine the intended and unexpected effects of colonial government,
   how it transformed the lifeworlds of rural Africans while creating
   conditions for the emergence of new modes of social action.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Richard, FG (Reprint Author), Univ Chicago, Dept Anthropol, 1126 E 59th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455769}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{absence; colonial state; government; materiality; peasants; power;
   Senegal; subjectivity}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{fgrichard@uchicago.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Abelin Philippe, 1979, B IFAN B, V41, P508.
   {[}Anonymous], 1868, 13G314A ANS.
   {[}Anonymous], 13G52 ANS.
   Aujas L, 1931, B COMITE ETUDES HIST, V14, P293.
   Aujas L, 1929, B COMITE ETUDES HIST, V12, P92.
   Becker C, 1991, TRADITIONS VILLAGEOI.
   Berenger-Feraud L. J. B., 1879, PEUPLADES SENEGAMBIE.
   Berry S., 1992, Africa (London), V62, P327, DOI 10.2307/1159747.
   Biehl J., 2007, SUBJECTIVITY ETHNOGR.
   Bilke M, 2010, ANTHR ABSENCE.
   Boilat PD, 1853, ESQUISSES SENEGALAIS.
   Bourgeau J, 1933, B COMITE ETUDES HIST, V16, P1.
   Butler J., 1997, PSYCHIC LIFE POWER T.
   Canard, 1877, 13G318 ANS.
   Casella E. C., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY I CONFIN.
   COMAROFF J, 1997, {[}No title captured], V2.
   Comaroff J. L., 1998, SOCIAL IDENTITIES, V4, P321, DOI DOI 10.1080/13504639851663.
   Conklin Alice L., 1997, MISSION CIVILIZE REP.
   Cooper F, 2005, COLONIALISM IN QUESTION: THEORY, KNOWLEDGE, HISTORY, P1.
   Cooper Frederick, 1997, TENSIONS EMPIRE COLO.
   Cooper Frederick, 1994, AM HIST REV, V19, P1516, DOI DOI 10.2307/2168387.
   Croucher S. K., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI.
   David P, 1980, NAVETANES.
   Dawdy Shannon Lee, 2008, BUILDING DEVILS EMPI.
   De Cunzo L. A., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOL, P167.
   Delle J, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL S.
   Diouf M, 1998, DEV CHANGE, V29, P671, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00095.
   Dubois J. P., 1975, Cahiers ORSTOM, Serie Sciences Humaines, V12, P81.
   Ferguson J, 2002, AM ETHNOL, V29, P981, DOI 10.1525/ae.2002.29.4.981.
   Foucault M., 2007, SECURITY TERRITORY P.
   Foucault M, 1994, POWER ESENTIAL WORKS, V3.
   Foucault Michel, 2008, BIRTH BIOPOLITICS LE.
   Fouquet J., 1958, TRAITE ARACHIDES PAY.
   Galet, 4B51 ANS.
   Galvan DC, 2004, STATE MUST BE OUR MASTER OF FIRE: HOW PEASANTS CRAFT CULTURALLY SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IN SENEGAL, P1.
   Galvan DC, 2007, J MOD AFR STUD, V45, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0022278X0600228X.
   Gellar S, 2005, DEMOCRACY IN SENEGAL: TOCQUEVILLIAN ANALYTICS IN AFRICA, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781403982162.
   Gellar S, 1976, STRUCTURAL CHANGE CO.
   Genebre, 1889, 13G314B ANS.
   Guigou B., 1992, THESIS ECOLE HAUTES.
   Guy C., 1908, GEOGRAPHIE, V18, P297.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   Hansen TB, 2006, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V35, P295, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.35.081705.123317.
   Hauser M, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY BALCK MA.
   Klein M., 1968, ISLAM IMPERIALISM SE.
   Klein Martin A, 1979, POLITICAL EC UNDERDE, P65.
   Leone MP, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF LIBERTY IN AN AMERICAN CAPITAL: EXCAVATIONS IN ANNAPOLIS, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520244504.001.0001.
   Lericollais A., 1999, PAYSANS SEREER DYNAM.
   Liebmann M., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POSTCOLO, P1.
   Mann G, 2009, J AFR HIST, V50, P331, DOI 10.1017/S0021853709990090.
   Marseille Jacques, 1984, EMPIRE COLONIAL CAPI.
   Martin Victor, 1980, B IFAN B, V42, P37.
   Matthews CN, 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P109, DOI DOI 10.1177/1469605302002001599.
   Mbembe Achille, 2001, POSTCOLONY.
   Mbodj M, 1978, THESIS U PARIS 7.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Mitchell T., 1988, COLONISING EGYPT.
   Moore D. S., 2005, SUFFERING TERRITORY.
   Mwangi W, 2001, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V43, P763.
   Noirot E, 1892, 13G322 ANS.
   Noirot E, 13G325 ANS.
   PELISSIER P, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Pinet-Lapradee, 1865, ANN SENEGAL DEPENDAN, V1865, P121.
   Piot Charles, 1999, REMOTELY GLOBAL VILL.
   Rabourdin, 1888, 13G314C ANS.
   Reinwald Birgit, 1997, PAIDEUMA, V43, P143.
   Reynier M, 2G3370 ANS.
   Richard FG, 2007, THESIS SYRACUSE U US.
   Richard F, 2012, POWER AND LANDSCAPE IN ATLANTIC WEST AFRICA: ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P78.
   Richard FG, 2011, CONTRIB GLOB HIST AR, P193.
   Richard FG, 2010, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V17, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1380203810000036.
   Roitman Janet L., 2005, FISCAL DISOBEDIENCE.
   ROSE N, 1992, BRIT J SOCIOL, V43, P173, DOI 10.2307/591464.
   Rousseau R, 1G26104 ANS.
   Scott David, 1999, REFASHIONING FUTURES.
   Scott James C., 1998, SEEING STATE CERTAIN.
   Searing JF, 2002, J AFR HIST, V43, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0021853702008162.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   Smith A., 2004, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203804211412.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Stahl AB, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P827, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.827.
   Tarlow S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P713, DOI 10.1086/317404.
   Trincaz P. X., 1979, Cahiers de L'ORSTOM, Serie Sciences Humaines, V16, P19.
   Trouillot M.-R., 2003, GLOBAL TRANSFORMATIO.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Weiss Brad, 2004, PRODUCING AFRICAN FU.
   Wright Gwendolyn, 1991, POLITICS DESIGN FREN.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{88}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{087NW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000314769600003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000314769600004,
Author = {Hodgetts, Lisa M.},
Title = {{The rediscovery of HMS Investigator: Archaeology, sovereignty and the
   colonial legacy in Canada's Arctic}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{80-100}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{HMS Investigator, the British Navy vessel that discovered the North-West
   Passage in 1850, helped to stake Britain's claim to Arctic territory.
   Her crew's colonial attitudes towards the Indigenous Inuit inhabitants
   of the region have been perpetuated in archaeological interpretations of
   the ship's impact on local Inuit communities and in media coverage of
   the rediscovery of the ship by archaeologists in 2010, which framed the
   ship as a symbol of Canada's Arctic sovereignty. As climate change
   continues to fuel international debates about the control of Arctic
   resources and to negatively impact the Arctic archaeological record,
   Arctic archaeology promises to become increasingly political. In the
   Canadian Arctic, a range of collaborative projects that bring together
   archaeologists and Inuit community groups to better understand the human
   history of the north have made important steps towards decolonizing our
   discipline and could ripple outwards to support Inuit demands for a
   voice in international debates about Arctic sovereignty. Should we
   choose, these projects could also work to change the way the past is
   mobilized and presented beyond archaeological circles, contributing more
   directly to social justice on a broader scale.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hodgetts, LM (Reprint Author), Univ Western Ontario, Dept Anthropol, Social Sci Ctr, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   Hodgetts, Lisa M., Univ Western Ontario, Dept Anthropol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312458735}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Arctic archaeology; Banks Island; climate change; colonialism; HMS
   Investigator; Indigenous archaeology; North-West Passage; sovereignty}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CULTURE CONTACT; NORTH}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lisa.hodgetts@uwo.ca}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Hodgetts, Lisa/0000-0001-7114-0738}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2010, BBC NEWS.
   {[}Anonymous], 2010, TIMES INDIA     0730.
   {[}Anonymous], 2010, CBC NEWS.
   Armstrong Alexander, 1857, PERSONAL NARRATIVE N.
   Arnold S, 2012, INT STUD PERSPECT, V13, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-3585.2011.00455.x.
   Atalay S, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P29, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_3.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Barr S., 2009, CLIMATE CHANGE ARCTI.
   Bartenstein Kristin, 2010, POLICY OPTIONS, P69.
   Bender B., 1998, STONEHENGE MAKING SP.
   Bertulli M, 1985, INUKTITUT, V62, P51.
   BIELAWSKI E, 1984, ARCTIC, V37, P1.
   Bielawski E, 1989, CONFLICT ARCHAEOLOGY, P228.
   Blankholm HP, 2009, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V46, P17, DOI 10.1353/arc.0.0026.
   Byers M, 2009, WHO OWNS ARCTIC UNDE.
   Canadian Ice Service Environment Canada, 2004, SEAS SUMM ARCH.
   Cary H, 2012, CANADIAN ARCHAEOLOGI, V30, P18.
   CHAPMAN H.P, 2002, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V5, P241, DOI 10.1179/135050303795870004.
   Charron A., 2005, J MILITARY STRATEGIC, V7, P1.
   Christie Gordon, 2011, S ATLANTIC Q, V110, P330.
   Collignon B, 2006, CIRCUMPOLAR RES SERI, V10.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2007, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P228, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.2.228.
   Dawson P, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P387, DOI 10.1177/1469605311417064.
   Dittmer J, 2011, POLIT GEOGR, V30, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2011.04.002.
   Ferris N, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY NATIVE L.
   Friesen TM, 2008, AM ANTIQUITY, V73, P527, DOI 10.2307/25470503.
   Friesen TM, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P330, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007134.
   Gaillard ME, 2001, NO REV, V24, P184.
   Goetz P, 2010, THESIS U WATERLOO.
   Gohier P, 2010, MACLEANS        0729.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   HABER Alejandro, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V3, P390.
   HICKEY C, 1984, ETUDES INUIT STUDIES, V8, P13.
   Hodgetts Lisa, 2010, INUVIALUIT TRADITION.
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 PHYS.
   JENNESS D, 1922, LIFE COPPER ESKIMO A, V12.
   Kerber J, 2006, CROSS CULTURAL COLLA.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, AM ANTIQUITY, V60, P199, DOI 10.2307/282137.
   Lisa Hodgetts, 2009, AULAVIK ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Loren DD, 2008, CONTACT BODIES SPACE.
   Loring S, 2000, ARCTIC STUDIES CTR N, V8, P13.
   Lyons N, 2009, INUVIALUIT MACFARLAN.
   Lyons N, 2011, ETUDES INUIT STUDIES, V35, P1.
   LYONS Natasha, 2010, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V34, P1.
   Manning Thomas H., 1956, ARCTIC, V9, P3.
   Martin D, 2010, CALGARY HERALD  0803.
   Martin D, 2010, CALGARY HERALD  0728.
   Martin D, 2010, NATL POST       0802.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P816, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00030.
   McGuire RH, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICA.
   McNiven IJ, 2005, APPROPRIATED PASTS I.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   Miller BG, 2011, ORAL HISTORY ON TRIAL: RECOGNIZING ABORIGINAL NARRATIVES IN THE COURTS.
   Morton Samuel, 1839, CRANIA AM.
   Murray T., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTACT, P1.
   Neatby Leslie H., 1967, FROZEN SHIPS ARCTIC.
   Nelson James H., 1967, POLAR REC, V13, P753.
   Nicholas G.P, 1997, CROSSROADS ARCHAEOLO.
   Nicholas George P., 1997, CROSSROADS ARCHAEOLO, P85.
   Nicol HN, 2010, POLIT GEOGR, V29, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2010.02.010.
   NTI, 2007, NANILIQPITA      SPR, P6.
   Olynyk D, 2007, CASE STUDIES CLIMATE, P58.
   Osborn Sherard, 1969, DISCOVERY N W PASSAG.
   Papadopoulos J. K., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P1.
   Pauketat TR., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO.
   PECK T, 2003, INDIGENOUS PEOPLE AR.
   Rankin L, 2009, UNDERSTANDING BUILD.
   Rigby R, 1992, ARCTIC CIRCLE, V2, P34.
   ROGERS JD, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Roussel S, 2011, INT J, V66, P939, DOI 10.1177/002070201106600419.
   Rubertone PE, 2000, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V29, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.29.1.425.
   Said E., 1978, ORIENTALISM.
   Schledermann P, 1975, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITE.
   Schwass-Bueckert K, 2010, TORONTO SUN     0728.
   Silliman S. W., 2008, COLLABORATING TROWEL.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   Simon M, 2009, J CAN STUD, V43, P250, DOI 10.3138/jcs.43.2.250.
   Smith C. E., 2005, DECOLONIZING ARCHAEO.
   Spencer H., 1860, WESTMINSTER REV  JAN.
   Stechyson N., 2010, GLOBE MAIL.
   Stefansson V., 1913, MY LIFE ESKIMO.
   Stefansson V, 1919, STEFANSSON ANDERSO 1, V14.
   STENTON DR, 1995, ARCTIC, V48, P47.
   Struzik E, 2010, EDMONTON J      0726.
   The Globe and Mail, 2010, GLOBE MAIL.
   Tishkoff SA, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P455, DOI 10.1126/science.1061573.
   Toews S, 1998, PLACE PEOPLE TRAVEL.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 2007, CAS STUD CLIM CHANG.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Webster D, 1996, 1994 1995 THOMSEN RI.
   ZELLEN BARRY SCOTT, 2009, THIN ICE INUIT STATE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{94}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{18}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{087NW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000314769600004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000314769600005,
Author = {Merrill, Samuel and Hack, Hans},
Title = {{Exploring hidden narratives: Conscript graffiti at the former military
   base of Kummersdorf}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{101-121}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article explores the cultural significance and interpretative
   potential of graffiti left by Soviet conscripts at Kummersdorf, a former
   military base in the German federal state of Brandenburg. The graffiti
   is framed as war art and its typology, distribution and content is
   studied in detail. In this way opportunities for further research are
   highlighted, as well as the potential for the graffiti to contribute to
   interpretative and conservation strategies. We demonstrate how the
   graffiti embodies multi-level interpretative narratives which can help
   to reveal hidden aspects of Soviet conscript life and cultural practices
   whilst alluding to global events and Soviet and Russian military policy.
   More generally, the article aims to promote the potential of graffiti
   and other forms of what is traditionally considered vandalism to
   contribute to the cultural significance and interpretation of heritage
   sites.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Merrill, S (Reprint Author), UCL, Dept Geog, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AP, England.
   Merrill, Samuel, UCL, Dept Geog, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AP, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455762}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{cultural significance; dedovshchina; heritage interpretation;
   Kummersdorf; Soviet graffiti}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{samuel.merrill.10@ucl.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Merrill, Samuel/J-8223-2019}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Merrill, Samuel/0000-0002-9572-5922}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 2007, TIMES.
   Aroaz G, 2009, COMMUNICATION.
   {*}AUSTR ICOMOS, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Barnstone Deborah Ascher, 2005, TRANSPARENT STATE AR.
   Cocroft W, 2004, MILITARY WALL ART GU.
   Cocroft W, 2006, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGY, V86.
   Cocroft W., 2006, WAR ART MURALS GRAFF.
   COLLON D, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Daly WM, 1998, CAMBRIDGE HIST EGYPT.
   Daniell C, 2011, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V7, P454, DOI 10.1007/s11759-011-9176-6.
   DeSilvey C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P318, DOI 10.1177/1359183506068808.
   DFK, 2011, MUS NAT.
   Edensor T, 2005, ENVIRON PLANN D, V23, P829, DOI 10.1068/d58j.
   Elkner J, 2006, DEDOVSHCHINA POSTSOV, P122.
   Fleischer W, 1995, HEERESVERSUCHSSTELLE.
   Frederick Baker, 2002, EUROPEAN LANDSCAPES, P20.
   Gandy M., 2011, NEW BLACKWELL COMPAN, P57.
   GONZALEZ RUIBAL A., 2006, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V39, P110, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650601030073.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2005, HOME CULT, V2, P129, DOI DOI 10.2752/174063105778053355.
   Graves-Brown P, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P1385, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00062128.
   GUTHRIE RD, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Hell J., 2010, RUINS MODERNITY.
   Herspring DR, 2005, J SOVIET MILITARY ST, V18, P607.
   Iveson Kurt, 2010, CITY, V14, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/13604810903545783.
   Keats G., 2008, SECURITY INSIDER FEB, P24.
   Kowalczuk Ilko-Sascha, 2001, ROTER STERN DEUTSCHL.
   Logan W, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P1.
   Merrill SOC, 2011, TIME MIND, V4, P59, DOI 10.2752/175169711X12893985693711.
   ODOM W, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Oleynik A, 2006, DEDOVSHCHINA POSTSOV, P75.
   Palmer D, 1997, STUDIES W AUSTR HIST, P104.
   PICON A, 2000, {[}No title captured], V1, P64, DOI DOI 10.1162/152638100750173065.
   SATJUKOW S., 2008, RUSSEN DEUTSCHLAND 1.
   Schmidt L., 2008, ARCHITECTURAL CONSER.
   Schofield J., 2005, COMBAT ARCHAEOLOGY M.
   Sesiasvili I, 2006, DEDOVSHCHINA POSTSOV, P187.
   Spivak AL, 2004, PROBL POST-COMMUNISM, V51, P33, DOI 10.1080/10758216.2004.11052188.
   Teltow-Flaming, 2010, DENKMALLISTE LANDES.
   Teltow-Flaming, 2008, NATURSCHUTZFACHLICHE.
   Thurley S, 2010, FINANCIAL TIMES.
   Tilden F., 1977, INTERPRETING OUR HER.
   Webster J, 2011, J PLANNING ENV LAW, V4, P374.
   Wilson J. Z., 2008, PRISON CULTURAL MEMO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{43}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{087NW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000314769600005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000314769600006,
Author = {Hodge, Christina J.},
Title = {{Non-bodies of knowledge: Anatomized remains from the Holden Chapel
   collection, Harvard University}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{122-149}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In response to the violence of the Revolutionary War and affirming
   Enlightened philosophies, Harvard University founded its Medical School
   in 1783. Excavated materials from a trash feature at Holden Chapel, site
   of Harvard's early medical lectures, include anatomized human remains.
   There, new regimes of medical authority were created through the
   manipulation of bodies via transgressive practices of dissection,
   display, and disposal. Existing studies of nineteenth-century cadavers
   strongly focus on their emotional and evidentiary qualities. Close
   attention should also be paid to instructional bodies. Instructional
   human remains, uncannily both subject and object, person and specimen,
   were distinct from other kinds of bodies - and distinctly troubling. The
   Holden collection historicizes concepts of the body, permits an
   archaeology of early medical authority, and destabilizes archaeologists'
   usual approaches to human remains, corporeality, and the individual.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hodge, CJ (Reprint Author), Harvard Univ, Peabody Museum Archaeol \& Ethnol, 11 Divin Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Peabody Museum Archaeol \& Ethnol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312465692}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{anatomy; authority; dissection; embodiment; Harvard University Medical
   School; practice}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chodge@fas.harvard.edu}},
Cited-References = {{{[}Anonymous], 1755, BOSTON EVENING  0120, P2.
   {[}Anonymous], 1764, BOSTON POST BOY 0130, P3.
   Bartlett JR, 1851, COLLECTION COLL WORD.
   Batchelder S.F., 1921, HARVARD ALUMNI B, V23, p{[}405, 413].
   Blakely R. L., 1997, BONES BASEMENT POSTM, P162.
   Blakely R. L., 1997, BONES BASEMENT POSTM.
   Blakely R. L., 1997, BONES BASEMENT POSTM, P3.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Buchli V., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT, P121.
   Bunting B., 1985, HARVARD ARCHITECTURA.
   Carr ES, 2010, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V39, P17, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.012809.104948.
   Cashell K, 2007, T C S PEIRCE SOC, V43, P345, DOI 10.2979/TRA.2007.43.2.345.
   Chamberlain A., 1999, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGY, V48, P6.
   Chapman S. J., 1997, J PALEOPATHOLOGY, V9, P37.
   Colonial Williamsburg Department of Architectural and Archaeological Research, 2008, SHA NEWSLETTER, V41, P28.
   Council for British Archaeology, 1997, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGY, V23.
   Crossland Z, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P102, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002827.
   Crossland Z, 2009, AM ANTHROPOL, V111, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2009.01078.x.
   DAVIDSON JAMES M., 2007, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V11, P193.
   Davis John B., 1831, REPORT SELECT COMMIT.
   Douglas M., 1984, PURITY DANGER ANAL C.
   Fabian Ann, 2010, SKULL COLLECTORS RAC.
   Foucault M., 1995, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Foucault M., 1973, BIRTH CLIN ARCHAEOLO.
   Gritt H, 1955, HARVARD CRIMSON.
   Harrington TF, 1905, HARVARD MED SCH HIST.
   Hartwell EM, 1880, BOSTON MED SURG J, V103, P564.
   Hartwell EM, 1880, BOSTON MED SURG J, V103, P587.
   Hayward N, 1850, COLL SCENES.
   Henderson D., 1996, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V126, P929.
   Hillson S, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY INT, P14.
   Hull G., 2003, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V37, P1.
   Kehoe H, 1999, TRINITY COLL LIB EXT.
   Keys D, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MAGAZIN, V57.
   Krumbhaar EB, 1935, ANN SURG, V101, P506, DOI 10.1097/00000658-193501000-00055.
   Latour B, 2004, BODY SOC, V10, P205, DOI DOI 10.1177/1357034X04042943.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Lester S, 2010, TALK.
   Loren DD, ARCHAEOLOGI IN PRESS.
   Matthews A, 1918, PUBLICATIONS COLONIA, P273.
   McFarlane Shannon, 1997, BONES BASEMENT POSTM, P107.
   Miller D, 2005, MATERIALITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-001.
   MORGAN J, 1765, DISCOURSE I MED SCH.
   Morison Samuel Eliot, 2001, 3 CENTURIES HARVARD.
   Museum of London Archaeology, 2006, ROYAL LOND HOSP DIG.
   Nathan G., 2006, HIST TAVERNS BOSTON.
   Owsley D, 1995, GRAVE REFLECTIONS, P119.
   Packard FR, 1901, HIST MED US COLLECTI.
   Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, 2009, OST DEP INV.
   REEVE J, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Sappol M, 2002, TRAFFIC DEAD BODIES.
   Sexton R, 2000, HOLDEN CHAPEL ARCHAE.
   Shepard Thomas, 1648, CLEAR SUN SHINE GOSP.
   St George RB, 2000, CONVERSING SIGNS POE.
   Stubbs J. D., 2010, BENEATH IVORY TOWER, P99.
   Tarlow S., 2011, RITUAL BELIEF DEAD B.
   Tarlow S, 1999, BEREAVEMENT COMMEMOR.
   Terrell KJ, 1997, BONES BASEMENT POSTM, P81.
   Thompson AH, 2005, HARVARD CRIMSON 0414.
   Tward AD, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1183, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.9.1183.
   Warren E, 1874, LIFE J WARREN SURG G.
   Warren J, 1814, COMMUNICATION   0325.
   Warren J, 1783, LECT ANATOMY 1783 17.
   Warren JC, 1827, COMMUNICATION   0919.
   Warren JC, 1822, COMMUNICATION   0422.
   Washburn WT, 1982, HARVARD BOOK SELECTT, P174.
   Wheeler K, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF03373628.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{67}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{087NW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000314769600006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000314769600001,
Author = {Russell, Thembi},
Title = {{Through the skin: Exploring pastoralist marks and their meanings to
   understand parts of East African rock art}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2013}},
Volume = {{13}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-30}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Influenced by Lynch's 1978 hypothesis that the megalithic and geometric
   engraved Namoratung'a sites in northern Kenya are made by Eastern
   Cushitic pastoralists, and by the presence in the area today of
   Nilotic-speaking Turkana pastoralists who mark the skin of their
   livestock with geometric clan brands, this article uses the ethnography
   of modern pastoralists in an attempt to understand the meanings of the
   markings they make. It emphasizes the importance of understanding the
   particular contexts of image-making on skin and on rock, and suggestions
   are made as to how these results can be used to interpret engravings and
   paintings made in the past and to determine whether there is such a
   thing as a Cushitic or a Nilotic pastoralist rock art tradition. A
   consideration of image-making processes challenges the simple ascription
   of ethnic identity based on resemblances in image form.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Russell, T (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Archaeol, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Archaeol, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455772}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Cushitic; livestock brands; Namoratung'a; Nilotic; pastoralism; rock art}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SOUTH TURKANA; KENYA; LIVESTOCK; DISTRICT; IDENTIFICATION; NAMORATUNGA;
   PAINTINGS; EXPANSION; CATTLE; MAASAI}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{thembiwe.russell@wits.ac.za}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Russell, Thembi/0000-0002-0241-216X}},
Cited-References = {{Almagor Uri, 1978, PASTORAL PARTNERS AF.
   AMBORN Hermann, 2006, HIST AFR, V33, P53.
   Ambrose S.H., 1982, ARCHAEOLOGICAL LINGU, P104.
   Arundell RDH, 1936, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V66, P113, DOI 10.2307/2844120.
   Barrett A. J., 1997, TURKANA ICONOGRAPHY.
   Barton J, 1921, J ROYAL AFRICAN SOC, V20, P107.
   Beaton AC, 1936, SUDAN NOTES RECORDS, V19, P327.
   Bell G, 1936, SUDAN NOTES REC, V19, P313.
   BRANDT SA, 1987, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V19, P194, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1987.9980034.
   BURTON JW, 1982, ANTHROPOL LINGUIST, V24, P263.
   Cervicek P, 1975, PAIDEUMA, V21, P47.
   Cervicek P, 1971, PAIDEUMA, V17, P121.
   Cervicek P, 1976, PAIDEUMA, V22, P237.
   Chamberlain N, 2005, SAMBURU KENYA UNPUB.
   Chamberlain N, 2006, AZANIA, V41, P139.
   Chaplin James Harvey, 1974, AZANIA, V9, P1.
   CLARK JD, 1954, {[}No title captured].
   Coote Jeremy, 2006, ANTHR ART READER, P281.
   Cronk L, 2002, ETHNOLOGY, V41, P27, DOI 10.2307/4153019.
   de Vries D, 2006, HUM ECOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10745-005-9000-2.
   Deng FM, 1998, J INT AFF, V52, P102.
   Dickson D.B., 2002, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V19, P1.
   DYSONHUDSON N, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Ehret Christopher, 2002, CIVILIZATIONS AFRICA.
   Evans-Pritchard EE, 1953, AFRICA, V23, P181, DOI 10.2307/1156279.
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1940, NUER DESCRIPTION MOD.
   FINNERAN N, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Fisher A., 1987, AFRICA ADORNED.
   Fosbrooke HA, 1950, TANGANYIKA NOTES REC, V29, P46.
   GALATY JG, 1983, MAN, V18, P361, DOI 10.2307/2801440.
   Gifford-Gonzalez D., 2011, PEOPLE ANIMALS HOLOC, P27.
   GRAMLY RM, 1975, {[}No title captured], V10, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672707509511616.
   Grant C, 2006, STONES SLABS S UNPUB.
   GRAZIOSI P, 1964, ANTIQUITY, V38, P187, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00030957.
   Gulliver P., 1953, CENTRAL NILO HAMITES.
   Gulliver P.H., 1955, FAMILY HERDS STUDY 2.
   GULLIVER PH, 1958, AM ANTHROPOL, V60, P900, DOI 10.1525/aa.1958.60.5.02a00100.
   GWYNNE MD, 1969, GEOGR J, V135, P331, DOI 10.2307/1797322.
   Hjort T, 1987, CAMEL SOMALI ORAL TR, pi.
   HODDER I, 1977, MAN, V12, P239, DOI 10.2307/2800797.
   Hodson A, 1919, GEOGR J, V53, P65, DOI 10.2307/1779535.
   Houtteman Y, 2011, THESIS U GENT BELGIU.
   Huntingford G. W. B., 1953, NO NILO HAMITES.
   Huntingford G. W. B., 1955, GALLA ETHIOPIA KINGD.
   Hurskainen A, 1984, STUDIA ORIENTALIA HE, V56.
   Hussein Jeylan W., 2005, AFRICAN STUDY MONOGR, V26, P15.
   Imai I, 1982, AFRICAN STUDY MONOGR, V2, P27.
   Jennings C. C., 2005, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI.
   Kuehn D. D., 1999, GEOARCHAEOLOGY, V14, P63, DOI {[}DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6548(199901)14:1<63::AID-GEA5>3.0.CO;2-F, 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6548(199901)14:1<lessthan>63::AID-GEA5<greaterthan>3.0.CO;2-F].
   LAMPHEAR J, 1988, J AFR HIST, V29, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700035970.
   Landais E, 2001, REV SCI TECH OIE, V20, P463.
   Lane Paul, 2011, Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, P11.
   LARICK R, 1985, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V4, P206, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(85)90003-0.
   Lewis I. M., 1961, MAN, V61, P103, DOI DOI 10.2307/2797197.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1990, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V45, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/3887913.
   Lienard P, 2006, J COGN CULT, V6, P343, DOI 10.1163/156853706778554940.
   Lupindu AM, 2007, THESIS WAGENINGEN U.
   Lynch B.M., 1978, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT.
   Lynch B. M., 1977, CURR ANTHROPOL, V18, P538.
   LYNCH BM, 1979, J AFR HIST, V20, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700017333.
   LYNCH BM, 1978, SCIENCE, V200, P766, DOI 10.1126/science.200.4343.766.
   Mack J, 1981, NEWSLETTER MUSEUM ET, V12.
   Merker Moritz, 1904, MASAI ETHNOGRAPHISCH.
   Mguni S, 2004, ROCK ART LAIKIPIA PL.
   Mutundu KK, 2010, AZANIA, V45, P6, DOI 10.1080/00672700903291724.
   NAMONO C, 2010, THESIS U WITWATERSRA.
   Odak O., 1976, NYAME AKUMA, V9, P6.
   Odak O., 1977, AZANIA, V12, P187.
   Ohta I., 1987, AFRICAN STUDY MONOGR, V8, P1.
   Olupona J. K., 1993, ANTHR HUMANISM, V18, P3, DOI DOI 10.1525/ahu.1993.18.1.3.
   Parkinson J, 1936, J ROYAL AFRICAN SOC, V35, P241.
   ROBBINS LH, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P359, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4033.359.
   ROBBINS LH, 1971, ETHNOMUSICOLOGY, V15, P231.
   ROBERTSHAW PT, 1983, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V15, P67, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1983.9979885.
   Russell T, 2011, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V66, P121.
   Ryle John, 1982, WARRIORS WHITE NILE.
   SATO S, 1992, J GEN MICROBIOL, V138, P1992, DOI 10.1099/00221287-138-9-1992.
   Schlee G, 1985, J INT AFRICAN I, V55, P17.
   SCHNEIDER HK, 1957, AM ANTHROPOL, V59, P278, DOI 10.1525/aa.1957.59.2.02a00080.
   SMITH AB, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Soper R., 1982, AZANIA, V17, P145.
   Spencer P, 1973, NOMADS ALLIANCE SYMB.
   Spencer P., 1985, SOC DANCE SOCIAL ANT.
   SPENCER P, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   Sutton JEG, 1973, 3 BRIT I E AFR, V3.
   Tomikawa M., 1972, KYOTO U AFRICAN STUD, V7, P1.
   Tornay S., 1981, PEOPLES CULTURES ETH, P137.
   Turton D., 2005, Journal of Refugee Studies, V18, P258, DOI 10.1093/refuge/fei031.
   Wako F, 2002, FABULA, V43, P18, DOI 10.1515/fabl.2002.019.
   WALLER R, 1985, AFR AFFAIRS, V84, P347, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.afraf.a097698.
   Werner A., 1914, J AFR SOC, V13, P121.
   Wilson GM., 1953, TANGANYIKA NOTES REC, V34, P35.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{92}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{087NW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000314769600001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000310028200001,
Author = {Herva, Vesa-Pekka and Nurmi, Risto and Symonds, James},
Title = {{Engaging with money in a northern periphery of early modern Europe}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{287-309}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{While contextual and interpretive approaches to money have recently
   emerged in archaeology, coins have attracted little serious attention in
   the post-medieval archaeology of the western world. The relative neglect
   of coins as archaeological finds probably derives from an (implicit)
   assumption that the function and meaning of coins is readily apparent.
   A close study of coin finds, however, combined with various sources of
   contextual data, can provide new views on how people understood and
   engaged with coinage even in the comparatively recent past, as this
   article seeks to illustrate by considering money and coin finds from a
   northern periphery of early modern Sweden. Economic factors are
   important for appreciating the significance of coinage and the
   patterning of the studied coin finds, but this article proposes that
   non-monetary uses of coins were more important to the local
   understanding of money than has previously been recognized.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Herva, VP (Reprint Author), Univ Helsinki, Dept Philosophy Hist Culture \& Art Studies, POB 59, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Herva, Vesa-Pekka, Univ Helsinki, Dept Philosophy Hist Culture \& Art Studies, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Nurmi, Risto, Univ Oulu, Dept Archaeol, Oulu, Finland.
   Symonds, James, Univ York, Dept Archaeol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455764}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{coins; copper coinage; early modern Sweden; folk beliefs; money}},
Keywords-Plus = {{COINAGE; ECONOMY; COAST; LIFE; SEA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{vesa-pekka.herva@helsinki.fi}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Symonds, James/AAJ-5782-2020}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Symonds, James/0000-0002-5151-5448}},
Cited-References = {{Allen DF, 1958, PROBLEMS IRON AGE SO, P97.
   Awebro K., 1993, TORNIONLAAKSON HIST, P361.
   Barrett JL, 2003, J COGNITION CULTURE, V3, P208, DOI {[}10.1163/156853703322336634, DOI 10.1163/156853703322336634].
   Boon G.C., 1974, COINS ARCHAEOLOGIST, P95.
   BRUCK J, 1999, {[}No title captured], V2, P313, DOI DOI 10.1177/146195719900200303.
   Casey P. J, 1986, UNDERSTANDING ANCIEN.
   Casey PJ, 1974, COINS ARCHAEOLOGIST, V4.
   Casey PJ, 1974, COINS ARCHAEOLOGIST, V4, P37.
   Clarke H, 1989, COINS ARCHAEOLOGY MA.
   COLLIS JR, 1971, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V3, P71, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1971.9979492.
   Creighton J., 2000, COINS POWER LATE IRO.
   Edvinsson R, 2009, MULTIPLE CURRENCIES.
   Eilola Jari, 2003, RAJAPINNOILLA SALLIT.
   Englund L-E, 2002, BLASTBRUK MYRJARNSHA.
   Garipzanov Ildar H, 2005, VIKING MEDIEVAL SCAN, V1, P43.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Grinder-Hansen K, 1988, NATIONALMUSEETS ARBE, V1988, P115.
   Gullbekk SH, 2005, SCAND J HIST, V30, P3, DOI 10.1080/03468750410003775.
   Halinen P, 2002, ARKEOLOGIPAIVAT, V2001, P31.
   Hall MA, 2012, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V12, P72, DOI 10.1177/1469605311431387.
   Heckscher E.F., 1954, EC HIST SWEDEN.
   Henry J, 2008, HIST SCI, V46, P1.
   Herva VP, 2010, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V43, P115, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2010.531583.
   Herva VP, 2010, ANTIQUITY, V84, P440, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00066692.
   Herva VP, 2009, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V28, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2009.02.001.
   Herva VP, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P158, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0080-3.
   Hukantaival S, 2006, THESIS U TURKU.
   Hyotyniemi Y, 1978, FARAVID, V2, P184.
   Jonsson K, 2005, MYNTSTUDIER, V4, P14.
   Kemmers F, 2011, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V18, P87, DOI 10.1017/S1380203811000146.
   Kivisto M, 2003, VALLIS GRATIAE 1443, P74.
   Klackenberg Henrik, 1992, MONETA NOSTRA MONETA.
   Kok MSM, 2008, HOMECOMING RELIG PRA.
   Korhonen T, 2009, MAASTA KIVESTA JA HE, P262.
   Kurke L., 1999, COINS BODIES GAMES G.
   Lagerqvist LO, 1999, VAD KOSTADE PRISER L.
   Lappalainen M, 2007, MAAILMAN PAINAVIN RA.
   Lauer J, 2008, COMMUN REV, V11, P109, DOI 10.1080/10714420802068359.
   Luukko A., 1954, POHJOIS POHJANMAAN J.
   Maguire H, 1997, SPECULUM, V72, P1037, DOI 10.2307/2865957.
   Maurer B, 2006, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V35, P15, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.35.081705.123127.
   Merrifield Ralph, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL M.
   Muir E, 2005, RITUAL EARLY MODERN.
   Myrberg N, 2008, EGET VARDE GOTLANDS.
   Myrberg N, 2010, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V54, P157, DOI 10.1179/174581710X12790370815814.
   Nurmi R, 2009, EI KIVEAKAAN KAANTMA, P301.
   Nurmi R, 2011, DEV URBAN MIND OBJEC.
   Oukka A, 1976, TORNIONLAAKSON KANSA.
   Paavola K, 1991, HAILUODON KIRKON ARK.
   Paavola K, 1995, THESIS U OULU FINLAN.
   Paavola K, 1988, HAILUODON KESKIAIKA, P9.
   Papadopoulos JK, 2002, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V12, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0959774302000021.
   Parry J., 1989, MONEY MORALITY EXCHA, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511621659.001.
   Parry J., 1989, MONEY MORALITY EXCHA.
   Paulaharju S, 1914, KUVAUKSIA HAILUODOST.
   Polanyi K., 1957, TRADE MARKET EARLY E.
   REECE R., 2003, ROMAN COINS ARCHAEOL.
   Reece R., 1988, MY ROMAN BRITAIN.
   Salo E, 2007, THESIS U OULU FINLAN.
   Sarmela M., 1994, SUOMEN KANSANKULTTUU, V2.
   Sarvas P, 1982, NORDISK NUMISMATIC A, V1979-1980, P282.
   Simmel G, 1992, PHILOS MONEY.
   Talvio T, 2009, MAASTA KIVESTA JA HE, P306.
   THEUWS F, 2004, {[}No title captured], V10, P121, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203804001217.
   Tingstrom B, 1972, SVENSK NUMISMATISK U.
   Tingstrom B, 1984, SVERIGES PLATMYNT 16.
   Travaini L, 2004, NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE, V164, P159.
   Tuppi J, 2009, EI KIVEAKAAN KAANTAM, P277.
   Virrankoski P, 1973, POHJOIS POHJANMAAN J.
   Von Heijne C, 2009, EPHESOS DALECARLIA R, P161.
   Wennerlind C, 2003, HIST POLIT ECON, V35, P234, DOI 10.1215/00182702-35-Suppl\_1-234.
   WOLONTIS J, 1936, KOPPARMYNTNINGEN SVE.
   Wynne-Jones S, 2012, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V22, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0959774312000029.
   Ylimaunu Timo., 2007, AITTAKYLASTA KAUPUNG.
   ZELIZER VA, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P342, DOI 10.1086/229272.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{75}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{023JH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000310028200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000310028200002,
Author = {Hauser, Mark W. and Armstrong, Douglas V.},
Title = {{The archaeology of not being governed: A counterpoint to a history of
   settlement of two colonies in the eastern Caribbean}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{310-333}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In this article we examine the role of informal settlements inhabited by
   Europeans, Africans and, potentially, indigenous people in the
   eighteenth-century insular Caribbean. Rather than simply being frontier
   settlements established in anticipation of formal colonization, in many
   cases settlements on and beyond the margins of colonies represent
   alternative possibilities and facilitate ways of life, modes of
   production, and means of trade and exchange that are at odds with
   expected norms of colonial society. We view such settlements as
   holdouts, practicing what James Scott refers to as the `art of not being
   governed'. To make this argument we compare ethnohistorical data related
   to settlement patterns in St John and Dominica and archaeological data
   retrieved from household excavations of plantation settlements dating to
   the eighteenth century. Examining such settlements allows us to map the
   range of variation in colonial life during the apogee of
   plantation-based slavery.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hauser, MW (Reprint Author), Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, 1812 Hinman Ave,Rm 205, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Hauser, Mark W., Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Armstrong, Douglas V., Syracuse Univ, Dept Anthropol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312443940}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; power; slavery}},
Keywords-Plus = {{REVOLUTION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mark-hauser@northwestern.edu}},
Cited-References = {{AGORSAH EK, 2006, AFRICAN REGENESIS CO, P191.
   Armstrong DV, 2000, ETHNOHISTORY, V47, P369, DOI 10.1215/00141801-47-2-369.
   Borome J., 1972, ASPECTS DOMINICA HIS.
   Braudel F, 1972, MEDITERRANEAN MEDITE, V1892/93.
   Byres J, 1776, PLAN ISLAND DOMINICA.
   Byres John, 1777, REFERENCES PLAN ISLA.
   Coronil F, 2001, AM HIST REV, V106, P119, DOI 10.2307/2652229.
   COTTER CS, 1970, JAMAICA J, V4, P15.
   Delle J., 2011, OUT MANY ONE PEOPLE, P23.
   Dietler M., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF COL.
   Ferguson J, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P377, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.377.
   Finamore D., 2006, 10 MARKS SPOT ARCHAE, P64.
   Goucher C, 2011, OUT MANY ONE PEOPLE, P144.
   Greene JP, 2000, AM HIST REV, V105, P93, DOI 10.2307/2652437.
   Greene JP, 2001, MONEY TRADE POWER EV, pvii.
   Hall N. A. T., 1985, DANISH W INDIES EMPI.
   Hauser MW, 2011, ISLANDS CROSSROADS M.
   Hauser MW, 2011, AM ANTHROPOL, V113, P17.
   Hauser MW, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY BLACK MA.
   Herzfeld M, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P369, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.369.
   Hicks D, 2007, GARDEN WORLD HIST AR, V3.
   Higman B. W, 2005, PLANTATION JAMAICA 1.
   Higman BW, 2000, ECON HIST REV, V53, P213, DOI 10.1111/1468-0289.00158.
   Honychurch L, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P291, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1997.9980349.
   HONYCHURCH L., 1995, DOMINICA STORY HIST.
   KELLY K, 2008, J CARIBBEAN ARCHAEOL, V8, P1.
   KELLY K. G, 2011, FRENCH COLONIAL ARCH, P189.
   Knight D, 1999, DOCUMENTARY HIST CIN.
   Knox John P., 1852, HIST ACCOUNT STTHOMA.
   Larsen LC, 1991, DANISH COLONIZATION.
   Lenik S, 2011, FRONTIER LANDSCAPES.
   McBride JD, 2006, 10 MARKS SPOT ARCHAE, P44.
   Pares Richard, 1956, YANKEES CREOLES TRAD.
   Pares Richard, 1936, WAR TRADE W INDIES 1.
   Perotin-Dumon Anne, 1991, ATLANTIC PORT CITIES, P58.
   Price R, 1976, GUIANA MAROONS HIST.
   PRICE Richard, 2001, CULTURAL SURVIVAL Q, V25, P38.
   Rosen J., 2009, FAIENCE NEVERS.
   Rosen J., 1995, FAIENCE FRANCE 14 19.
   Scott J., 2009, ART NOT BEING GOVERN.
   SHEPHERD VA, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   SOUTH S, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Trouillot M., 1988, PEASANTS CAPITAL DOM.
   Walter J R, 1991, HMO Pract, V5, P80.
   WALTHALL JA, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Waselkov GA, 2002, HIST ARCHAEOL, V36, P62, DOI 10.1007/BF03374339.
   WESTERGAARD W, 1917, {[}No title captured].
   Wolf Eric, 1982, EUROPE PEOPLE HIST.
   Woodward RP, 2006, EARLIEST INHABITANTS.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{49}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{023JH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000310028200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000310028200003,
Author = {Frieman, Catherine},
Title = {{Going to pieces at the funeral: Completeness and complexity in early
   Bronze Age jet `necklace' assemblages}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{334-355}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article explores how the ways in which we as archaeologists view
   material culture - as being constituted of many parts or attributes, as
   complete, as dynamic, as unchanging - can affect the ways we interpret
   it. In doing so, it addresses the inherent conflict of object
   classification: while individual objects vary in significant and
   observable ways, to be included in broader research agendas they must be
   approximated to normative and idealized types, effectively effacing the
   actions of the individuals who made and used them. This conflict is
   explored through the study of beaded ornaments of jet and jet-like
   material found in Early Bronze Age burials across Britain. Although each
   bead assemblage comprises a variety of bead forms, types and materials,
   archaeologists and curators continue to treat them as singular, whole
   objects. I argue that tacking back and forth between the scale of the
   whole assemblage and that of the individual part allows us to make use
   of the variety of singular objects and make sense of their broader
   similarities to create a more nuanced and highly novel model of the
   social context in which they were worn, circulated and deposited.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Frieman, C (Reprint Author), Australian Natl Univ, Sch Archaeol \& Anthropol, AD Hope Bldg 14, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Sch Archaeol \& Anthropol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311431400}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{assemblages; Early Bronze Age Britain; fragmentation; funerary rites;
   jet spacer plates}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{CFrieman@gmail.com}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Frieman, Catherine/0000-0002-9030-4483}},
Cited-References = {{Allen M J, 1995, STONEHENGE ITS LANDS, P511.
   Bateman T, 1978, 10 YEARS DIGGINGS CE.
   Bateman T., 1847, J BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICA, V2, P234.
   Bateman T., 1852, J BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICA, V7, P210.
   Bayliss A, 1997, P BRIT ACAD, V92, P39.
   Bradley R, 1983, P PREHIST SOC, V49, P177.
   Bruck J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605304046417.
   Bruck J., 2006, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V9, P73, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461957107077707.
   Bruck J, 2009, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V42, P1, DOI 10.1080/00293650902907151.
   Butter R, 1999, KILMARTIN SCOTLANDS.
   Cahill M, 2005, ESSAYS MEMORY L SWAN, P53.
   Callandar J G, 1916, P SOC ANTIQ SCOT, V50, P201.
   CHAPMAN J, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   Clark JGD, 1932, MAN, V32, P40, DOI 10.2307/2789608.
   Clay P, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESOU.
   Coutts H, 1971, TAYSIDE HIST GUIDE C.
   Craw J. H., 1929, P ANTIQUARIES SCOTLA, V63, P154.
   Donley-Reid Linda W., 1990, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPER, P47.
   du Gardin C, 2003, AMBER ARCHAEOLOGY, P180.
   Ford JA, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P42, DOI 10.1525/aa.1954.56.1.02a00050.
   Ford JA, 1954, AM ANTIQUITY, V19, P282, DOI 10.2307/277139.
   Frieman CJ, INNOVATION IMI UNPUB.
   Galloway W, 1878, P ANTIQUARIES SCOTLA, V12, P288.
   Gibson AM, 1984, DISCOVERY EXCAVATION, P41.
   Greenbergy Reesa, 1996, THINKING EXHIBITIONS, P251.
   Hall D, 1977, BEDFORDSHIRE ARCHAEO, V12, P1.
   Harding AF, 1993, AMBER ARCHAEOLOGY, P53.
   Holtorf C., 1999, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V2, P229, DOI DOI 10.1179/EJA.1999.2.2.229.
   Hulin L, FUNCTIONAL IN PRESS.
   Hulin L, ARCHAEOLOGY IN PRESS.
   Johnston R., 2005, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V24, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0092.2005.00222.X.
   Jones A., 2002, COLOURING SIGNIFICAN, P159.
   Jones S., 1994, POLITICS PAST, P160.
   Last J., 2007, GRAVE NEW PERSPECTIV.
   LOMBORG E, 1967, ANTIQUITY, V41, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00102340.
   Manning CR, 1871, NORFOLK ARCHAEOLOGY, V8, P319.
   Marshall D, 1980, T BUTESHIRE NATURAL, V21, P15.
   Marshall D, 1963, T BUTESHIRE NATURAL, V15, P5.
   Martin E, 1976, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V3, P43.
   Miller D., 1985, ARTEFACTS CATEGORIES.
   MOSER S, 1992, ANTIQUITY, V66, P831, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0004477X.
   Muller H., 1987, JET.
   Muller H, 1980, JET JEWELLERY ORNAME, V52.
   Needham S., 2007, STONEHENGE ESSAYS BR, P278.
   Parker Pearson M, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH BU.
   Pearson MP, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P617, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00095624.
   Pearson MP, 2005, ANTIQUITY, V79, P529.
   Peltenburg EJ, 1979, GLASGOW ARCHAEOLOGIC, V6, P11.
   Pollock S, 2010, PALEORIENT, V36, P37, DOI 10.3406/paleo.2010.5310.
   Rideout JS, 1987, GLASGOW ARCHAEOLOGIC, V14, P39.
   Rivers Victoria Z., 2003, SHINING CLOTH DRESS.
   Sandars NK, 1959, ANTIQUITY, V33, P292.
   Sciama L.D., 1998, BEADS BEAD MAKERS GE.
   Shepherd I. A. G., 2009, P PREHIST SOC, V75, P335.
   Sheridan A, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P812, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091298.
   Sheridan A., 2003, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGY, V70, P18.
   Sheridan A., 2008, BRONZE AGE REV, V1, P57.
   Sheridan A., 1998, PREHISTORIC RITUAL R, P148.
   Sheridan JA, 2006, DISCOVERY EXCAVATION, V7, P39.
   Sheridan JA, 1999, EXPT DESIGN ARCHAEOL, P49.
   Sheridan JA, 1995, KIST, V49, P1.
   SHERRATT A, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P200, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064486.
   Smiles S, 2005, NEW INTERV ART HIST, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774830.
   Sofaer J, 2006, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V25, P27.
   Spaulding AC, 1953, AM ANTIQUITY, V18, P305, DOI 10.2307/277099.
   Spaulding AC, 1954, AM ANTIQUITY, V19, P390, DOI 10.2307/277610.
   Stewart M., 1997, TAYSIDE FIFE ARCHAEO, V3, P22.
   Stewart MEC, 1973, DISCOVERY EXCAVATION, P40.
   Taylor DB, 1998, TAYSIDE FIFE ARCHAEO, V4, P31.
   TAYLOR J. J., 1970, P PREHIST SOC, V36, P38.
   Taylor J.J., 1980, BRONZE AGE GOLDWORK.
   Trigger B.G., 2006, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Watkins T., 1982, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V112, P48.
   Whittaker JC, 1998, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V5, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02427967.
   Wickstead H., 2008, THEORISING TENURE LA.
   Woodward A, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P1040, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091845.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{77}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{023JH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000310028200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000310028200004,
Author = {Chirikure, Shadreck and Manyanga, Munyaradzi and Pollard, A. Mark},
Title = {{When science alone is not enough: Radiocarbon timescales, history,
   ethnography and elite settlements in southern Africa}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{356-379}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The southern African recent past is replete with examples of elite
   settlements, some of which were occupied sequentially, and by different
   rulers. Shona, Venda and Tswana traditions identify the many dry stone
   walled capitals with former kings who ruled during different reigns.
   This historical reality is often not factored when considering the
   issues of political centres and urbanism in the Iron Age. The resolution
   of radiocarbon dating produces an aggregate time that conflates the
   chronology of capitals or elite centres when they may not have been
   contemporary - `the suck in and smear' phenomenon described by Baillie
   (1991). This article combines historical and archaeological information
   to develop an alternative explanation for the existence of hundreds of
   elite Zimbabwe settlements, some of which were synchronous according to
   the radiocarbon chronology. The main indication is that rather than
   suffering from a glut of elites, southern African urban and political
   centres are associated with individual leaders of competing polities
   which may not have been part of unified hierarchical and sequential
   structures. The archaeology of the region stands to benefit from
   understanding the dynamics of politics, power and leadership in this
   way.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Chirikure, S (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, Dept Archaeol, ZA-7701 P Bag Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Chirikure, Shadreck, Univ Cape Town, Dept Archaeol, ZA-7701 P Bag Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Manyanga, Munyaradzi, Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Environm Sci, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Pollard, A. Mark, Univ Oxford, Res Lab Archaeol \& Hist Art, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312457291}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{elite centres; ethnography; radiocarbon time scales; rotational
   leadership}},
Keywords-Plus = {{GREAT ZIMBABWE; IRON-AGE; ARCHAEOLOGY; CALIBRATION; CHRONOLOGY; CULTURE;
   EGYPT; DATES; TIME}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{shadreck.chirikure@uct.ac.za}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{, Shadreck/0000-0002-2183-4253}},
Cited-References = {{ABRAHAM DP, 1961, J AFR HIST, V2, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700002425.
   Bailey G, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2006.08.002.
   BAILLIE MGL, 1991, {[}No title captured], V2, P12.
   Beach D, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P47, DOI 10.1086/204698.
   Beach D.N., 1980, SHONA ZIMBABWE 900 1.
   Beach D.N., 1984, ZIMBABWE 1900.
   BEACH DN, 1976, HIST AFR, V3, P1, DOI 10.2307/3171558.
   Beach DN, 1994, ZIMBABWEAN PAST.
   Bhila H. H. K., 1982, TRADE POLITICS SHONA.
   Blaauw M, 2007, HOLOCENE, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/0959683607075857.
   Bruins HJ, 2001, RADIOCARBON, V43, P1321.
   Buck C. E, 2001, HDB ARCHAEOLOGICAL S, P695.
   Childe V.G., 1950, TOWN PLANN REV, V21, P3, DOI {[}DOI 10.3828/TPR.21.1.K853061T614Q42QH, 10.3828/tpr.21.1.k853061t614q42qh].
   CHILDE VG, 1957, ANTIQUITY, V31, P36, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00027058.
   Chirikure S, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P72, DOI 10.1177/1469605307073164.
   Chirikure S, 2008, ANTIQUITY, V82, P976, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00097726.
   Collett D. P., 1992, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V10, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01117699.
   Depelchin J, 2005, SILENCES AFRICAN HIS.
   Garlake Peter, 1973, GREAT ZIMBABWE.
   GARLAKE PS, 1970, J AFR HIST, V11, P495, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700010422.
   Gosden C, 1994, SOCIAL BEING TIME.
   Gosden C, 2006, CONFRONTING SCALE IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P27.
   HALL S., 2008, 500 YEARS REDISCOVER, P55.
   Hamutyinei Mordikai A., 1987, TSUMO SHUMO SHONA PR.
   Hanisch E., 2008, 500 YEARS REDISCOVER, P119.
   Harris TM, 2006, CONFRONTING SCALE IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P39.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Holleman JF, 1952, SHONA CUSTOMARY LAW.
   Huffman T. N., 1991, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V46, P61, DOI DOI 10.2307/3889086.
   Huffman TN, 2010, AZANIA, V45, P321, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2010.521679.
   Huffman TN, 2009, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2008.10.004.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1986, AFRICA, V56, P280, DOI 10.2307/1160685.
   Huffman TN, 2007, HDB IRON AGE ARCHAEO.
   Huffman TN, 2000, AFRICAN NAISSANCE LI, V8, P14.
   Lane P. J., 2004, AFRICAN HIST ARCHAEO, P269.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   Manyanga M., 2007, RESILIENT LANDSCAPES.
   Mazikana PC, 1984, ZIMBABWE EPIC.
   McCormac FG, 2004, RADIOCARBON, V46, P1087, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200033014.
   McGlade J, 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY, P139.
   McGlade J., 1997, TIME PROCESS STRUCTU, P298.
   Mitchell P., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY SO AFRIC.
   Morley I, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEASUREM.
   Mountain A., 1999, RISE FALL ZULU EMPIR.
   Mudenge S.I.G., 1988, POLITICAL HIST MUNHU.
   Murray T., 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Ohinata F, 2001, THESIS U OXFORD UK.
   Phillipson DW, 2003, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Pikirayi I., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGICAL IDENT, V6.
   Pikirayi I., 2001, ZIMBABWE CULTURE ORI.
   Pikirayi I, 2011, AZANIA, V46, P221, DOI 10.1080/0067270X.2011.580149.
   Pongweni AJC., 1989, FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE.
   Pwiti Gilbert, 1996, CONTINUITY CHANGE AR.
   Ramsey CB, 1995, RADIOCARBON, V37, P425, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200030903.
   Ramsey CB, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1554, DOI 10.1126/science.1189395.
   Ramsey CB, 2009, RADIOCARBON, V51, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200033865.
   Robertshaw P., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO.
   Robinson KR, 1965, ARNOLDIA, V25, P1.
   Rosenstein DD, 2009, THESIS U CAPE TOWN S.
   Schele L, 1990, FOREST KINGS ANCIENT.
   Shennan S, 2001, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V11, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0959774301000014.
   Shepherd N, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085424.
   Shillington K, 1985, HIST SO AFRICA.
   SINCLAIR P, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Sinclair PJJ, 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P705.
   Vogel JC, 1999, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V54, P97, DOI 10.2307/3889287.
   WEINRICH AKH, 1971, CHIEFS COUNCILS RHOD.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{67}},
Times-Cited = {{24}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{023JH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000310028200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000310028200005,
Author = {Jenkins, Emma},
Title = {{Mice, scats and burials: Unusual concentrations of microfauna found in
   human burials at the Neolithic site of Catalhoyuk, Central Anatolia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{380-403}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Three human burials were found at Catalhoyuk that contained large
   microfaunal assemblages. Taphonomic analysis demonstrated that many of
   these elements had passed through the digestive tract of a small
   carnivore, indicating that the microfauna entered the burials in
   carnivore scats rather than as carcasses. One of the burials in
   particular (F. 513) contained an enormous quantity of microfauna which
   was concentrated over the torso of the body. It is concluded that the
   scats were deliberately placed in the burials by the human inhabitants
   of the site as part of ritualistic practice. Furthermore, it is
   suggested that small carnivores were encouraged to enter Catalhoyuk in
   order to control house mice, and other small mammal, numbers.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Jenkins, E (Reprint Author), Bournemouth Univ, Sch Appl Sci, Talbot Campus, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
   Bournemouth Univ, Sch Appl Sci, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455765}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{burials; carnivores; Catalhoyuk; microfauna; Neolithic; ritual; scats;
   taphonomy}},
Keywords-Plus = {{FOOD}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ejenkins@bournemouth.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ANDREWS P, 1983, PALEOBIOLOGY, V9, P289, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300007703.
   Andrews P., 2005, INHABITING CATALHOYU, V38, P499.
   Blain AW, 1942, AM J ROENTGENOL RADI, V48, P229.
   Bobis L, 2000, CHAT HIST LEGENDES.
   Bogaard A, 2009, ANTIQUITY, V83, P649, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00098896.
   Brothwell D., 1981, Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, P1.
   Cessford C, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P717, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089225.
   Cessford C., 2005, INHABITING CATALHOYU, P323.
   Cessford C., 2005, CHANGING MAT CATALHO, P65.
   CRANDALL BD, 1995, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(95)90008-X.
   DAY MG, 1968, J ZOOL, V155, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.1968.tb03064.x.
   De Boer WF, 1998, ENVIRON CONSERV, V25, P208, DOI 10.1017/S0376892998000265.
   Denison S, 1998, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGY, V37, P4.
   Farid S, 2007, EXCAVATING CATALHOYU, V37, P227.
   FERNANDEZ-JALVO Y, 1992, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V19, P407, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(92)90058-B.
   FITCH HS, 1946, COPEIA, P64.
   Grosman L, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P17665, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0806030105.
   HARRIS S, 1994, RED FOX.
   Harrison D., 1991, MAMMALS ARABIA.
   Henshilwood CS, 1997, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V24, P659, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1996.0148.
   Hodder I., 2006, LEOPARDS TALE REVEAL.
   King C. M., 2007, NATURAL HIST WEASELS.
   Kroeber AL, 1925, HDB INDIANS CALIFORN.
   MACDONALD D, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Macdonald DW, 2015, RODENT PESTS AND THEIR CONTROL, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1079/9781845938178.0001.
   MADISON D M, 1984, Carnegie Museum of Natural History Special Publication, P267.
   MELLAART J, 1963, {[}No title captured], V13, P43, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642490.
   MELLAART J, 1966, {[}No title captured], V16, P165, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642483.
   MELLAART J, 1964, {[}No title captured], V14, P39, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642466.
   MELLAART J, 1962, {[}No title captured], V12, P41, DOI DOI 10.2307/3642517.
   Mikkola H, 1992, OWLS EUROPE.
   Morris B., 2000, POWER ANIMALS ETHNOG.
   Osborne DJ, 1980, FIELDIANA ZOOLOGY, V5, P1.
   Parker Pearson M., 2004, S UIST ARCHAEOLOGY H.
   Powell A, EXCAVATIONS IN PRESS.
   Russell N., 2005, CATALHOYUK PERSPECTI, V40, P209.
   Russell N., 2006, PALEORIENT, V32, P73, DOI DOI 10.2307/41496760.
   Russell N., 2005, INHABITING CATALHOYU, P33.
   Shillito LM, 2011, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V38, P1869, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2011.03.031.
   Sleeman P, 1989, STOATS WEASELS POLEC.
   Sullivan Robert, 2005, RATS YEAR NEW YORKS.
   Thomas N., 1965, BIRMINGHAM ARCHAEOLO, V82, P58.
   Twiss KC, 2009, CURR ANTHROPOL, V50, P885, DOI 10.1086/644767.
   Vigne JD, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P259, DOI 10.1126/science.1095335.
   Weissbrod L, 2005, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2004.06.005.
   Williams JP, 2001, THESIS U SHEFFIELD U.
   Williams JP, 2005, BIOSPHERE LITHOSPHER.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{47}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{023JH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000310028200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000310028200006,
Author = {Namono, Catherine},
Title = {{Dumbbells and circles: Symbolism of Pygmy rock art of Uganda}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{404-425}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article offers an interpretation of dumbbell and circular shapes in
   the rock art repertoire of Uganda using a contextual interpretive
   approach based on Pygmy ethnographies. It provides a key to unlocking
   how Pygmy groups experienced their cosmos and demonstrates the
   associations of rock art images in Pygmy thought in an attempt to
   explain their symbolism. In so doing, the rock art in Uganda is placed
   into a new conceptual framework stressing Pygmy affiliations. This
   approach unlocks aspects of geometric rock art hitherto not understood.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Namono, C (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Environm Studies, Rock Art Res Inst, P Bag 3,PO Wits,1 Jan Smuts Ave, ZA-2050 Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geog Archaeol \& Environm Studies, Rock Art Res Inst, ZA-2050 Johannesburg, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312455761}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{dumbbells; geometric; Pygmy; rock art; Uganda}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HUNTER-GATHERERS; LAKE VICTORIA; AFRICA; SEDIMENTS; RECORD}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{catherine@rockart.wits.ac.za}},
Cited-References = {{Adams JM, 1997, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V24, P623, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1996.0146.
   Ambrose S.H., 1982, ARCHAEOLOGICAL LINGU, P104.
   Anati E., 1986, B CTR CAMUNO STUDI P, V23, P15.
   BAHUCHET S, 1993, MAN BIOSPH, V13, P37.
   Brooks AS, 1990, WORLD 18000 BP, V2, P120.
   Buchli V, 2007, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P194.
   BUTZER KW, 1972, SCIENCE, V175, P1069, DOI 10.1126/science.175.4026.1069.
   Cavalli-Sforza LL, 1986, AFRICAN PYGMIES.
   Chaplin James Harvey, 1974, AZANIA, V9, P1.
   Clark J.D., 1955, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V10, P107.
   Clark J.D., 1959, PREHISTORIC ROCK ART, P163.
   Clark J. D., 1950, STONE AGE CULTURES N.
   Clark JD, 1950, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V5, P2.
   CLARK JD, 1958, {[}No title captured], V13, P72.
   Clark JD, 1950, NO RHODESIAN J, V1, P42.
   Collinson J. D. H., 1970, AZANIA, V5, P55.
   Cornelissen E, 2002, J WORLD PREHIST, V16, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1020949501304.
   Deacon J., 1984, P221.
   Douglas M., 2003, NATURAL SYMBOLS EXPL.
   Duffy Kevin, 1984, CHILDREN FOREST.
   Finnegan M, 2009, RADICAL ANTHR GROUP, P31.
   GABEL C, 1963, MAN, V63, P38.
   GARLAKE P, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Grinker Roy Richard, 2000, ARMS AFRICA LIFE CM.
   HAYSGILPIN K, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Hewlett BS, 1996, CULTURAL DIVERSITY 2, P215.
   Hodder I, 1982, PRESENT INTRO ANTHR.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Ichikawa M., 1996, CULTURAL DIVERSITY 2, P276.
   Jackson G., 1965, MAN, V65, P38.
   Juwayeyi YM, 1981, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   KENDALL RL, 1969, ECOL MONOGR, V39, P121, DOI 10.2307/1950740.
   Kiage LM, 2006, PROG PHYS GEOG, V30, P633, DOI 10.1177/0309133306071146.
   KNIGHT C, 1995, {[}No title captured], V5, P75, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959774300001190.
   Lane P., 2004, AZANIA, V39, P243, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672700409480402.
   Lane P, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P62, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00094849.
   LANE PJ, 2006, {[}No title captured], V41, P123, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672700609480438.
   Lawrance JCD, 1958, UGANDA J, V22, P39.
   LAWRANCE JCD, 1953, UGANDA J, V17, P8.
   Leakey MD, 1983, AFRICAS VANISHING.
   Lewis J, 1995, TWA RWANDA.
   LEWIS J, 2002, THESIS DEP SOCIAL AN.
   Lewis J, 2008, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V14, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2008.00502.x.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1981, BELIEVING SEEING SYM.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1991, P PREHIST SOC, V57, P149.
   Mabulla A., 2005, AZANIA, V40, P19.
   Mercader J, 2001, J ANTHROPOL RES, V57, P197, DOI 10.1086/jar.57.2.3631567.
   MERCADER J, 2003, {[}No title captured], P93.
   MGOMEZULU GGY, 1978, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Miller S. F., 1971, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V26, P143.
   MILLER SEF, 1969, AZANIA, V4, P81.
   Miller SF, 1969, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Moore A., 1998, CULTURAL ANTHR FIELD.
   Morris AG, 2006, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V130, P10, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20308.
   MOSKO MS, 1987, AM ANTHROPOL, V89, P896, DOI 10.1525/aa.1987.89.4.02a00090.
   Musonda FB, 1983, ASPECTS PREHISTORY L.
   Muzuka ANN, 2004, J AFR EARTH SCI, V40, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jafrearsci.2004.12.005.
   NAMONO C, 2010, THESIS U WITWATERSRA.
   Namono C, 2010, J AFR ARCHAEOL, V8, P239, DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10172.
   NENQUIN J, 1971, P PREHIST SOC, V37, P381, DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00012706.
   Patin E, 2009, PLOS GENET, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.1000448.
   Phillipson L., 1976, AZANIA, V11, P49.
   Posnansky M, 1968, AZANIA, V3, P1.
   POSNANSKY M, 1961, UGANDA J, V25, P105.
   Quintana-Murci L, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0711467105.
   Rozzi FVR, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013620.
   Sampson C. G., 1973, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V28, P78.
   SAMPSON CG, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   SASSOON H, 1973, NYAME AKUMA, V2, P8.
   Schebesta P, 1933, CONGO PYGMIES.
   SMITH BW, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Smith BW, 1995, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE U.
   Smith BW, 2005, ENCY RELIG NATURE, VII, P1392.
   Stager JC, 2000, J PALEOLIMNOL, V23, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008133727763.
   STREET FA, 1976, NATURE, V261, P385, DOI 10.1038/261385a0.
   TERASHIMA H, 2003, {[}No title captured], V24, P1, DOI DOI 10.14989/68220.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   Thompson LG, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P589, DOI 10.1126/science.1073198.
   Tilley C.Y., 1999, METAPHOR MAT CULTURE.
   Towles JA, 1993, NKUMBI INITIATION RI, V137.
   Tsuru Daisaku, 1998, AFRICAN STUDY MONO S, V25, P47.
   Tsuru Daisaku, 2001, AFRICAL STUDIES MONO, P103.
   Turnbull C., 1961, FOREST PEOPLE.
   TURNBULL C, 1981, {[}No title captured], P205.
   Turnbull C. M., 1978, LEARNING NONAGGRESSI, P161.
   TURNBULL C. M, 1960, ZAIRE, VXIV, P307.
   Turnbull C.M., 1965, MBUTI PYGMIES ETHNOG.
   TURNBULL CM, 1985, DRAMA REV, V29, P6, DOI 10.2307/1145649.
   Turnbull CM, 1960, ZAIRE, V14, P175.
   Turnbull CM, 1978, ETHNICITY MODERN AFR, P91.
   Turnbull CM, 1983, MBUTI PYGMIES CHANGE.
   TURNBULL CM, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   Turnbull CM, 1984, HUMAN CYCLE.
   Turnbull Colin, 1990, MEANS PERFORMANCE, P50.
   Turnbull Colin M., 1982, POLITICS HIST BAND S, P133.
   VANNOTEN F, 1971, ANTIQUITY, V45, P56, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00104491.
   Verdu P, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.12.049.
   Wadley L, 2000, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V55, P90, DOI 10.2307/3888959.
   Wadley L, 2001, ENCY PREHISTORY, V1, P346.
   Woodburn J., 1982, DEATH REGENERATION L, P187.
   WYLIE A, 1985, {[}No title captured], V8, P63, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003108-5.50008-7.
   Wylie A., 1988, INT STUDIES PHILOS S, V2, P134, DOI DOI 10.1080/02698598808573311.
   ZUESSE E, 1979, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{103}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{023JH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000310028200006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000304700200001,
Author = {Gardner, Andrew},
Title = {{Time and empire in the Roman world}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{145-166}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{My aim in this article is to investigate the relationships between
   time-experience and imperialism in the Roman world. The archaeological
   exploration of past time-concepts has developed significantly over the
   last two or three decades, moving us beyond the old dichotomy of
   linear/abstract and cyclical/substantial times. However, there is much
   still to do, especially to link ideas about temporality with issues of
   agency and power. The Roman empire is a fruitful context in which to
   explore this connection, as there is sufficient evidence from a range of
   sources to illuminate the ways in which some time-experiences changed
   with Roman conquest of a region, while others persisted. Using insights
   derived from the work of pragmatist philosopher G.H. Mead, I argue that
   there is a fundamental linkage between temporality and agency, which
   takes on a particular significance in culture-contact situations, and I
   illustrate this with a detailed case study of the changing rhythms of
   rural life in Roman Britain.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gardner, A (Reprint Author), UCL, Inst Archaeol, 31-34 Gordon Sq, London WC1H 0PY, England.
   UCL, Inst Archaeol, London WC1H 0PY, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312439971}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{agency; G.H. Mead; imperialism; pragmatism; Roman empire; structure;
   temporality; time}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; TEMPORALITY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{andrew.gardner@ucl.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ADAM B, 1994, {[}No title captured], P503.
   Adam B., 1995, TIMEWATCH SOCIAL ANA.
   Adam B., 2004, TIME.
   ADAM B, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   BAERT P, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Bailey G., 1987, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V6, P5.
   Bailey G, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2006.08.002.
   BAILEY GN, 1983, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V12, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.12.100183.001121.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Biddulph E, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V2, P21.
   Biddulph E, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V1.
   Bintliff J., 1991, ANN SCH ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Booth P, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V2, P85.
   Boric Dusan, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY MEMORY.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Brown L, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V2, P1.
   Chadwick A., 2003, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V10, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203803001107.
   Chadwick AM, 2004, TRAC 2003, PROCEEDINGS, P90.
   Creighton J., 2000, COINS POWER LATE IRO.
   Creighton J, 2006, BRITANNIA CREATION R.
   De Waal C, 2002, MEAD.
   Deegan MJ, 2007, SELF WAR SOC GH MEAD.
   Emirbayer M, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P962, DOI 10.1086/231294.
   Feeney D., 2007, CAESARS CALENDAR ANC.
   Flaherty MG, 2001, TIME SOC, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0961463X01010002001.
   Fulford M, 2011, ANTIQ J, V91, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0003581511000138.
   Gardner A, 2003, TRAC 2002, PROCEEDINGS, P1.
   Gardner A, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY INTERPR, P63.
   GARDNER A, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Gardner A, 2001, PAPERS I ARCHAEOLOGY, V12, P35.
   Gell A, 1992, ANTHR TIME CULTURAL.
   Going C., 1992, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V11, P93.
   Gosden C, 1994, SOCIAL BEING TIME.
   Hannah R., 2009, TIME ANTIQUITY.
   Hannah Robert, 2005, GREEK ROMAN CALENDAR.
   Harding J., 2005, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V38, P88, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650510032707.
   Hegmon M, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P213, DOI 10.2307/3557078.
   Herzfeld M, 2009, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V8, P108, DOI 10.1179/175355309X457178.
   Holdaway SJ, 2008, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY TIM, P1.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   JAMES S, 1999, {[}No title captured], P14.
   James W, 1907, PRAGMATISM NEW NAME.
   Jenkins Richard, 2002, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V2, P267, DOI DOI 10.1177/1463499602002003799.
   Joas H., 1997, GH MEAD CONT REEXAMI.
   Joyce RA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8461-3.
   Jundi S, 1998, TRAC 97, P125.
   LEONE MP, 1978, {[}No title captured], P25.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   LUCAS G, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Lucas G, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P59, DOI 10.1017/S095977430800005X.
   Mattingly David, 2006, IMPERIAL POSSESSION.
   MCDAVID C, 2000, {[}No title captured], P221.
   Mead G. H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP.
   Mead G.H., 2002, PHILOS PRESENT.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Moore T, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P334, DOI 10.1177/1469605311403861.
   MURRAY T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P175, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980236.
   Murray T, 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY, P8.
   Murray T, 2006, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V39, P82.
   Murray T, 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY, P1.
   Nanni G, 2011, TIME SOC, V20, P5, DOI 10.1177/0961463X10369765.
   Powell K., 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V1.
   Powell K, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V2, P91.
   Powell K., 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, P99.
   PREUCEL RW, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Reece R., 1995, BRITANNIA, V26, P179.
   Reece R., 2002, COINAGE ROMAN BRITAI.
   Richards Edward Graham, 1998, MAPPING TIME CALENDA.
   RICHARDSON M, 1989, MEANING THINGS, P172.
   Rule J, 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY, P61.
   Saitta DJ, 2003, ESSENTIAL TENSIONS A, P11.
   Salzman M. R., 1990, ROMAN TIME CODEX CAL.
   Salzman MR, 2004, TIME AND TEMPORALITY IN THE ANCIENT WORLD, P185.
   Shalin D, 2000, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P302.
   Shanks M, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V6, P32.
   SHANKS M, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Shanks M, 1992, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Sillar B, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY INTERPR, P105.
   Smith A, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V2.
   Smith A, 2010, EVOLUTION FARMING CO, V1, P1.
   Squair R, 1994, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P92.
   Swift C, 2002, TRAC 2001, P83.
   Taylor J., 2007, ATLAS ROMAN RURAL SE.
   Thomas J., 1996, TIME CULTURE IDENTIT.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.
   Whitrow GJ, 1998, TIME HIST EVOLUTION.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{87}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{951DE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000304700200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000304700200002,
Author = {Baltus, Melissa R. and Baires, Sarah E.},
Title = {{Elements of ancient power in the Cahokian world}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{167-192}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Power in ancient eastern North America cannot be segregated a priori
   into political, social, and religious dimensions. Rather, it was a
   commonly dispersed attribute of human/non-human social fields that might
   be transferred, gathered, embodied, or emplaced. Thus, political power
   was realized, at least in part, through socio-religious practices
   involving ancestors, elements, and otherworldly forces. Deconstructing
   the dichotomy of religion and politics, we focus on practices of
   material manipulation, burning, and burial at and around the eleventh-
   and twelfth-century complex of Cahokia along the Mississippi River.
   Specifically, we detail a number of contexts where temple buildings,
   human remains, and objects were transubstantiated, especially through
   burning, and hence their power transformed. Persons were constructed,
   places of power were built, political agents were defined, and enemies
   were eliminated through fire and earth.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Baltus, MR (Reprint Author), Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, 109 Davenport Hall,607 S Matthews Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Baltus, Melissa R.; Baires, Sarah E., Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Baltus, Melissa R., Univ Illinois, Illinois State Archaeol Survey, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311433369}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Cahokia; fire; materiality; power; religion}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ANIMATING ARCHAEOLOGY; OBJECTS; MATERIALITY; PERSONHOOD; BRITAIN}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mbaltus2@illinois.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P344, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000535.
   Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000523.
   Alt S.M., 2006, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   Bailey Garrick A, 1995, OSAGE INVISIBLE WORL.
   Baltus M. R., 2009, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR.
   Baltus MR, 2011, SE ARCH C JACKS FLOR.
   Bastian Dawn E., 2004, HDB NATIVE AM MYTHOL.
   Benchley E., 1975, CAHOKIA ARCHAEOLOGY, P16.
   Black M. B., 1977, ANTHR POWER, P141.
   Boles S, 2010, ILL ARCH SURV M NORM.
   BOURNE EG, 1904, NARRATIVES CAREER H, V1.
   BOURNE EG, 1904, NARRATIVES CAREER H, V2.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   Brown James A., 2003, WISCONSIN ARCHEOLOGI, V84, P81.
   Brown Joseph Epes, 1953, SACRED PIPE B ELKS A.
   Brown LA, 2008, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V15, P300, DOI 10.1007/s10816-008-9055-7.
   Bruck J, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000187.
   Chesson Meredith, 2001, SOCIAL MEMORY IDENTI.
   Chesson MS, 1999, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V18, P137, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1998.0330.
   Collins J. M, 1990, ARCHAEOLOGY CAHOKIA.
   Conrad LA, 1991, CAHOKIA HINTERLANDS, P119.
   DALAN RA, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Emerson T. E., 2002, DYNAMICS POWER, P105.
   Emerson TE, 1984, BBB MOTOR SITE, V6.
   Emerson TE, 1997, CAHOKIA ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Fowler C, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Fowler ML, 1999, MOUND 72 AREA DEDICA.
   GILLESPIE SD, 2008, {[}No title captured], P109.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Grantham Bill, 2002, CREATION MYTHS LEGEN.
   HALL RL, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Hall Robert, 2000, MOUNDS MODOC MESOAME, P245.
   Hallowell A. Irving, 1975, TEACHINGS AM EARTH I, P141.
   Harvey G., 2006, ANIMISM RESPECTING L.
   Hertz R., 1960, DEATH RIGHT HAND.
   Hodge FW, 1910, HDB AM INDIANS 2.
   Ingold T, 2006, ETHNOS, V71, P9, DOI 10.1080/00141840600603111.
   Ingold T, 2011, BEING ALIVE: ESSAYS ON MOVEMENT, KNOWLEDGE AND DESCRIPTION, P1.
   Jackson DK, 2003, VAUGHN BRANCH OLD ED.
   Jackson Douglas K., 1992, SPONEMANN SITE 2 MIS, V24.
   Judson KB, 2000, NATIVE AM LEGENDS GR.
   Kirk T, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000205.
   KOVACIK JJ, 2002, {[}No title captured], P51.
   LaFlesche F, 1939, WAR CEREMONY PEACE C.
   Laneri N, 2011, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V21, P77, DOI 10.1017/S0959774311000059.
   Lucero LJ, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P138, DOI 10.1177/1469605309354403.
   LUCERO LJ, 2008, {[}No title captured], P187.
   Marcoux J. B., 2010, ANCIENT COMPLEXITIES, P138.
   Mathews JJ, 1961, OSAGES CHILDREN MIDD.
   McGuire RH, 1992, MARXIST ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   Miller D, 1989, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI.
   Miller Daniel, 1987, MAT CULTURE MASS CON.
   Milner GR, 1998, CAHOKIA CHIEFDOM ARC.
   Morrison Kenneth, 2000, INDIGENOUS RELIG COM, P23.
   O'Donovan M, 2002, DYNAMICS POWER, P19.
   Otten SE, 2011, PLACES PERSONH UNPUB.
   Pauketat T. R., 2010, MISSISSIPPIAN MORTUA, P15.
   Pauketat T. R., 2004, ANCIENT CAHOKIA MISS.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 1987, WISCONSIN ARCHAEOLOG, V68, P212.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 1986, WISCONSIN ARCHEOLOGI, V67, P104.
   PAUKETAT TR, 1991, AM ANTHROPOL, V93, P919, DOI 10.1525/aa.1991.93.4.02a00080.
   Pauketat TR, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P779.
   Pauketat TR, 1994, ASCENT CHIEFS CAHOKI.
   Pauketat TR, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P61.
   Pauketat TR, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY E ST L 1.
   Pauketat TR, 1993, TEMPLES CAHOKIA LORD.
   PAUKETAT TR, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Pauketat TR, MISSISSIPPIAN UNPUB.
   Payne Claudine, 2002, DYNAMICS POWER, P188.
   Pels P., 1998, BORDER FETISHISMS MA.
   Radin Paul, 1970, WINNEBAGO TRIBE.
   Reilly III F. Kent, 2004, HERO HAWK OPEN HAND, P125.
   Rudolph KZ, 2009, TAPHONOMIC ANAL HUMA.
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   SHANKS Michael, 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL.
   Smith H, 1969, EXPLORATIONS CAHOKIA, P49.
   Sofaer J, 2007, MAT IDENTITIES.
   Troccoli Ruth, 2002, DYNAMICS POWER, P168.
   Trubitt MBD, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P669, DOI 10.2307/2694421.
   Walker WH, 2006, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V13, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10816-006-9002-4.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.
   Wilson GD, 2007, SE ARCH C KNOXV TN.
   Wilson GD, 2010, SOC AM ARCH ANN M ST.
   Wood Peter H., 1989, POWHATANS MANTLE IND, P279.
   Zedeno MN, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000596.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{14}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{951DE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000304700200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000304700200003,
Author = {Torres-Rouff, Christina and Pestle, William J. and Daverman, Blair M.},
Title = {{Commemorating bodies and lives at Kish's `A Cemetery': (Re)presenting
   social memory}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{193-219}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Over the course of a decade, the Joint Oxford-Field Museum Expedition to
   Kish recovered artifacts and skeletal remains from one of the most
   influential city-states in ancient Mesopotamia. We focus here on the
   process of commemoration of the dead as evidenced in the graves
   excavated from Kish's `A Cemetery'. We use skeletal remains, fieldnotes,
   and artifactual evidence to situate these individuals within their
   biological and mortuary contexts and to explore elements of living,
   dying, and remembering at Kish. The repetitive actions involved in
   burying the dead in the ruins of a razed palace suggest the construction
   of social memory aimed at creating communal cohesion and reinforcing
   local norms. The details afforded each individual and their grave
   suggest that burials functioned both to engage a new political landscape
   and to create spaces in which the bereaved commemorated individual
   lives.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Torres-Rouff, C (Reprint Author), Univ Catolica Norte, Inst Invest Arqueol \& Museo, Coquimbo, Chile.
   Torres-Rouff, Christina, Univ Catolica Norte, Inst Invest Arqueol \& Museo, Coquimbo, Chile.
   Torres-Rouff, Christina, Colorado Coll, Dept Anthropol, Colorado Springs, CO 80903 USA.
   Pestle, William J., Univ Illinois, Coll Dent, Dept Oral Med \& Diagnost Sci, Chicago, IL USA.
   Daverman, Blair M., Purdue Univ, Dept Anthropol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312439972}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{commemoration; Mesopotamia; mortuary archaeology; social identities;
   social memory}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BURIALS; DEATH}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ctorresrouff@coloradocollege.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Adams RL, 2011, ARCHEOL PAP AM ANTHR, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-8248.2011.01024.x.
   Algaze G, 1983, MESOPOTAMIA, V18, P135.
   Arnold B., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, p210 .
   Baxter JE, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPER, V15, P53.
   BINFORD LR, 1971, {[}No title captured], P6.
   Blanton RE, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1086/204471.
   Boric D, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P526.
   Breniquet Catherine, 1984, IRAQ, V46, P19.
   Bruck J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605304046417.
   Buikstra J. E., 1994, STANDARDS DATA COLLE.
   BUIKSTRA JE, 1977, {[}No title captured], P67.
   Buxton LHD, 1931, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V61, P57, DOI 10.2307/2843826.
   Buxton LHD, 1924, EXCAVATIONS KISH, VI, P115.
   Charvat P, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES MIDDLE, P271.
   Chesson M., 2001, SOCIAL MEMORY IDENTI, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.100.
   CHESSON MS, 2001, {[}No title captured], V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.1.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   Cooper Jerrold S., 1993, AKKAD 1 WORLD EMPIRE, P11.
   Delougaz P., 1967, PRIVATE HOUSES GRAVE.
   Field H, 1946, HUMAN REMAINS KISH I.
   Gibson McGuire, 1972, CITY AREA KISH.
   Gilchrist R, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P142.
   Hamilakis Yannis, 2010, MAT MNEMONICS EVERYD, P188.
   Harris Rivkah, 2000, GENDER AGING MESOPOT.
   Heinrich E., 1931, FARA ERGEBNISSE AUSG.
   HELMS MW, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Hrouda B, 1967, Z ASSYRIOL VORDERASI, V24, P256.
   JOYCE RA, 2001, {[}No title captured], P12, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.12.
   Katz D, 2007, PERFORMING DEATH SOC, P167.
   Langdon S., 1934, EXCAVATIONS KISH, VIV.
   Langdon Stephen, 1924, EXCAVATIONS KISH.
   Larsen C, 1997, BIOARCHAEOLOGY INTER.
   Lloyd Seton, 1969, IRAQ, V31, P40, DOI DOI 10.2307/4199864.
   Mackay EJH, 1931, REPORT EXCAVATIONS J, V1.
   Mackay Ernest, 1925, REPORT EXCAVATION A.
   Mackay Ernest, 1929, SUMERIAN PALACE A CE.
   McAnany PA, 2011, ARCHEOL PAP AM ANTHR, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-8248.2011.01032.x.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Moorey P. R. S., 1978, KISH EXCAVATIONS 192.
   Moorey P. R. S., 1977, EXPEDITION, V26, P24.
   MOOREY PRS, 1970, {[}No title captured], V32, P86, DOI DOI 10.2307/4199897.
   Nissen H. J, 1993, AKKAD 1 WORLD EMPIRE, V5, P91.
   Noveck M, 1975, MARK ANCIENT MAN ANC.
   Pestle William J., KISH RECONS IN PRESS.
   Pestle WJ, REMEMBERING IN PRESS.
   Pestle WJ, 2006, ARCHAOLOGIE COMPUTER, P1.
   Pollock S., 1999, ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA.
   Pollock Susan, 2007, PERFORMING DEATH SOC, V3, P209.
   PORADA E, 1993, ART BULL, V75, P563, DOI 10.2307/3045984.
   Postgate J. N., 1992, EARLY MESOPOTAMIA SO.
   Postgate J. Nicholas, 1980, SUMER, V36, P65.
   POSTGATE JN, 1977, IRAQ, V39, P269.
   Postgate JN, 1976, IRAQ, V38, P133.
   Rapp G., 2009, ARCHAEOMINERALOGY.
   Rathbun T.A., 1975, STUDY PHYS CHARACTER.
   Robb J, 2007, PERFORMING DEATH SOC, P287.
   Roddick AP, 2010, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V20, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0959774310000211.
   Saxe Alan, 1970, SOCIAL DIMENSIONS MO.
   Sayer D, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1177/1469605309354398.
   Schwartz G.M., 2007, PERFORMING DEATH SOC, V3, P39.
   Scott Rachel E., 2011, BREATHING NEW LIFE E, P55.
   SINOPOLI CM, 1994, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V23, P159.
   Tarlow S, 2000, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V3, P217.
   Van De Mieroop M., 2004, HIST ANCIENT NEAR E.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   Watelin Louis Charles, 1930, EXCAVATIONS KISH.
   Weiss H, 1975, J AM ORIENTAL SOC, V95, P434.
   Whelan Estelle, 1978, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V5, P79.
   Woolley C. L., 1934, UR EXCAVATIONS, V2.
   YOFFEE N, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P281.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{70}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{951DE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000304700200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000304700200004,
Author = {Plantzos, Dimitris},
Title = {{The kouros of Keratea: Constructing subaltern pasts in contemporary
   Greece}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{220-244}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Classical antiquity has been deployed in contemporary Greece as an agent
   of national-identity forging, and images of archaeological artifacts
   often feature in the public discourse, used to support state ideologies
   and promote national culture at home and abroad. This article, however,
   deals with a number of recently circulated images, designed in the
   margins of modern society in order to convey a defiantly anti-state
   message. Such images are manipulated according to the strategies devised
   and repeatedly applied by nationalist rhetoric in the nineteenth and the
   twentieth centuries, though their outcome is markedly different: rather
   than promoting historical continuity and social cohesion they create a
   disturbing sense of rupture. These irreverent images are projected as
   `minority reports' against hitherto established ideologies, challenging
   their hegemony by adopting their own technologies of normalization and
   assimilationism. As weapons against the supremacy of the state, these
   performative declarations of a peculiar anti-state nationalism seem to
   threaten the integrity of the nation state considerably more than other,
   external forces are feared to do.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Plantzos, D (Reprint Author), 66 Ethnikis Antistasis St, GR-17237 Daphne, Greece.
   Plantzos, Dimitris, Univ Ioannina, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311433368}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{classical antiquity; classical reception; globalization; Greece; local
   identities; nationalism; postcoloniality}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dplantzo@cc.uoi.gr}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Plantzos, Dimitris/AAD-7489-2019}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Plantzos, Dimitris/0000-0002-7674-1062}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Ankersmit Frank, 1995, NEW PHILOS HIST, P195.
   {[}Anonymous], 2010, GREEC RESP GERM MED.
   {[}Anonymous], 2011, MONDE.
   Antixyta, 2011, EXH STUD HIGH SCH FI.
   Antixyta, 2011, 15 YEARS 1996 2011 S.
   Athens News Web, 2011, ATHENS NEWS.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Bintliff J, 2003, USABLE GREEK METAHIS, P129.
   Bravmann Scott, 1997, QUEER FICTIONS HIST.
   BUELL F, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Chakrabarty D., 2008, PROVINCIALIZING EURO.
   Chatterjee Partha, 1993, NATION ITS FRAGMENTS.
   Clifford James, 1988, PREDICAMENT CULTURE.
   Colla Elliot, 2007, CONFLICTED ANTIQUITI.
   Davidson J, 2008, GREEKS GREEK LOVE.
   Dover Kenneth, 1978, GREEK HOMOSEXUALITY.
   Eleftherotypia, 2011, ELEFTHEROTYPIA.
   Forkeratea, 2009, KER ILL BUILD IS RUL.
   Forkeratea, 2011, MY NAM IS IR HER WE.
   Fortunati V, 2010, COMPANION CULTURAL M, P127.
   Foucault Michel, 1978, HIST SEXUALITY, V1.
   Gallant TW, 1995, GREECE PREPARES 21 C, P149.
   Gavriilidis A, 2009, RETURN STREET POLITI, P15.
   Gefou-Madianou D, 1999, AM ETHNOL, V26, P412, DOI 10.1525/ae.1999.26.2.412.
   Goldhill Simon, 2011, VICTORIAN CULTURE CL.
   Gourgouris S, 2011, GREEK LEFT REV.
   Gourgouris Stathis, 1996, DREAM NATION ENLIGHT.
   Halperin D.M., 1990, 100 YEARS HOMOSEXUAL.
   Hamilakis Yannis, 2007, NATION ITS RUINS ANT.
   Herzfeld M, 2002, S ATL QUART, V101, P899, DOI 10.1215/00382876-101-4-899.
   HERZFELD M, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Herzfeld M., 1987, ANTHR LOOKING GLASS.
   Jochalas TP, 1971, BEITRAGE KENNTNIS SU, V13, P89.
   Kaltsas N, 2001, NATL ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Kaltsas N., 2007, NATL ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Kardamitsi-Adami M, 2006, E ZILLER 1837 1923 A.
   Kasimati MZ, 2010, E ZILLER ARCHITECT 1.
   Keeptalkinggreece, 2011, KER LANDF NONST PROT.
   LEONTIS A, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Marchand Suzanne, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY PHILHELL.
   MITTER P, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Murray O., 1993, EARLY GREECE.
   Osborne Robin, 2011, HIST WRITTEN CLASSIC.
   Papailias P., 2011, CULTURAL ANTHR.
   PECKHAM RS, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Plantzos D, 2008, SINGULAR ANTIQUITY A, P9.
   Plantzos D, 2011, ANTIQUITY, V85, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00068009.
   Potts A., 2000, FLESH IDEAL WINCKELM.
   Roadartist, 2011, KER ART RES FEST.
   Sack R., 1986, HUMAN TERRITORIALITY.
   Skinner Marilyn B, 2005, SEXUALITY GREEK ROMA.
   Skopetea Elli, 1988, MODEL KINGDOM GREAT.
   Souliotis G, 2011, POLICEMEN WANT OUT K.
   Squire M., 2011, ART BODY ANTIQUITY I.
   Svenbro Jesper, 1993, PHRASIKLEIA ANTHR RE.
   Sxoliastesxwrissynora, 2011, KER UNC OVR SCEN GLO.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Thongchai W., 1994, SIAM MAPPED HIST GEO.
   Tziovas D, 2011, MYTH GENERATION 30S.
   Tziovas D, 1989, TRANSFORMATIONS NATI.
   Yalouri Eleana, 2001, ACROPOLIS GLOBAL FAM.
   Yiakoumaki V, 2006, J MOD GREEK STUD, V24, P415, DOI 10.1353/mgs.2006.0030.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{951DE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000304700200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000304700200005,
Author = {Haciguzeller, Piraye},
Title = {{GIS, critique, representation and beyond}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{245-263}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Geographical information systems (GIS) have been a part of
   archaeological research practices for over two decades, yet many
   significant questions related to the technology remain unanswered.
   Long-standing ambiguities about GIS use in archaeology can be associated
   with a particular research atmosphere within the discipline, where a
   large number of practitioners consider theory-laden critical approaches
   to GIS optional, if not peripheral, to conducting spatial analysis. This
   article calls on archaeological GIS practitioners to carry existing GIS
   theory and critique to another level. It also argues that the critique
   of the epistemological implications of GIS use in archaeology has
   largely (and at times rather implicitly) been structured by
   representational thinking habits and that a move to non-representational
   thinking would provide novel considerations of the technology.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Haciguzeller, P (Reprint Author), Catholic Univ Louvain, Aegean Interdisciplinary Studies Res Grp, Dept Archaeol \& Art Hist INCAL CEMA, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Haciguzeller, Piraye, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Archaeol \& Art Hist, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605312439139}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{critical GIS; non-representational thinking; phenomenology;
   post-structuralist theory of technology; representational thinking}},
Keywords-Plus = {{GEOGRAPHIC INFORMATION-SYSTEMS; AUTOMATED GEOGRAPHY;
   LANDSCAPE-ARCHAEOLOGY; THINGS; SPACE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{piraye.haciguzeller@uclouvain.be}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Haciguzeller, Piraye/AAJ-1195-2020
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Haciguzeller, Piraye/0000-0002-8227-2901}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson B, 2010, TAKING-PLACE: NON-REPRESENTATIONAL THEORIES AND GEOGRAPHY, P1.
   {[}Anonymous], 2005, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P26.
   Barrett J. C., 2006, DECONSTRUCTING CONTE, P194.
   Barrett J. C., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P141.
   Barrett JC, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/1469605309338422.
   Bennett J., 2010, VIBRANT MATTER POLIT.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bruck J., 2005, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V12, P45, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805001583.
   Castree N, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN A, V36, P469, DOI 10.1068/a3656.
   Chadwick A, 2004, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, P1.
   Clark A, 1997, BEING THERE PUTTING.
   Conolly J, 2006, GEOGRAPHICAL INFORM.
   Crampton J. W., 2010, MAPPING CRITICAL INT.
   Cummings V., 2008, HDB LANDSCAPE ARCHAE, P285.
   Deleuze G., 1994, DIFFERENCE REPETITIO.
   Dewsbury JD, 2002, GEOFORUM, V33, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(02)00029-5.
   DOBSON JE, 1983, PROF GEOGR, V35, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1983.00135.x.
   Doel MA, 2010, TAKING-PLACE: NON-REPRESENTATIONAL THEORIES AND GEOGRAPHY, P117.
   Edney Matthew H., 1993, CARTOGRAPHICA, V30, P54, DOI DOI 10.3138/D13V-8318-8632-18K6.
   Elwood S, 2006, T GIS, V10, P693, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9671.2006.01023.X.
   Fleming A, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P267, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000163.
   Foucault M., 1995, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Foucault Michel, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY KNOWLEDG.
   Frieman C, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P4, DOI 10.1080/00438240601133816.
   GAFFNEY V, 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY AND GEOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION SYSTEMS: A EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE, P367.
   Gidlow J, 2000, THEORY PRACTICE ARCH, P23.
   Gillings M., 2009, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V28, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0092.2009.00332.X.
   GOODCHILD MF, 1993, PROF GEOGR, V45, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1993.00444.x.
   Goodchild Michael F, 2006, T GIS, V10, P687, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9671.2006.01022.X.
   Hacking I, 1983, REPRESENTING INTERVE.
   Hacking I., 1999, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION.
   Haraway Donna J., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME.
   Harley J. Brian, 1989, CARTOGRAPHICA, V26, P1, DOI DOI 10.3138/E635-7827-1757-9T53.
   Harvey Francis, 2005, CARTOGRAPHICA INT J, V40, P1, DOI DOI 10.3138/04L6-2314-6068-43V6.
   Heidegger Martin, 1977, QUESTION TECHNOLOGY, P115.
   Herva VP, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P388, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000572.
   Hinchliffe S., 2002, HDB CULTURAL GEOGRAP, P207.
   HUBBARD Ph, 2002, THINKING GEOGRAPHICA.
   Huggett J., 2000, THEORY PRACTICE ARCH, V51, P5.
   Huggett J., 2004, ARCHEOLOGIA CALCOLAT, V15, P81.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ingold T, 2008, MATERIAL AGENCY:TOWARDS A NON-ANTHROPOCENTRIC APPROACH, P209, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74711-8\_11.
   Johnson M., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Jones A., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Jones O, 2008, GEOFORUM, V39, P1600, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2007.10.003.
   Knappett C, 2005, ARCHAEOL CULT SOC, P1.
   Knappett C, 2008, MATERIAL AGENCY:TOWARDS A NON-ANTHROPOCENTRIC APPROACH, pIX.
   KNORRCETINA K, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Kwan MP, 2008, PROF GEOGR, V60, P443, DOI 10.1080/00330120802211752.
   Kwan MP, 2004, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V94, P756.
   Kwan MP, 2002, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V92, P645, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.00309.
   Lake M, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1080/00438240601148731.
   Lake MW, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN B, V30, P689, DOI 10.1068/b29122.
   LAKE RW, 1993, PROG HUM GEOG, V17, P404, DOI 10.1177/030913259301700309.
   LAKOFF G, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Latour B, 1988, KNOWLEDGE REFLEXIVIT, P155.
   Latour B, 2004, BODY SOC, V10, P205, DOI DOI 10.1177/1357034X04042943.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Latour B., 2003, CHASING TECHNOSCIENC, P27.
   Latour B., 1999, PANDORAS HOPE ESSAYS.
   Law J., 2004, METHOD MESS SOCIAL S.
   Law John, 2009, NEW BLACKWELL COMPAN, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444304992.CH7.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Leszczynski A, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN D, V27, P581, DOI 10.1068/d1607.
   Llobera M, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P612, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00083745.
   LLOBERA M., 2005, REPRESENTING GIS, P171.
   Llobera M, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P51, DOI 10.1080/00438240601136496.
   Llobera M, 2011, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V18, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-010-9098-4.
   Lock G., 2003, USING COMPUTERS ARCH.
   Lock G.R., 2000, MAP ARCHAEOLOGY SPAT.
   Lock G.R., 2000, THEORY PRACTICE ARCH.
   Lock G. R, 2000, MAP ARCHAEOLOGY SPAT, pXIII.
   Lock G, 2009, ARCHEOL CALC, V20, P75.
   Lorimer H, 2005, PROG HUM GEOG, V29, P83, DOI 10.1191/0309132505ph531pr.
   McCoy MD, 2009, J ARCHAEOL RES, V17, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10814-009-9030-1.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   MITCHELL WJT, 1996, OCTOBER, P71, DOI 10.2307/778960.
   Mol A, 2002, BODY MULTIPLE ONTOLO.
   November V, 2010, ENVIRON PLANN D, V28, P581, DOI 10.1068/d10409.
   O' Sullivan D, 2006, PROG HUM GEOG, V30, P783, DOI 10.1177/0309132506071528.
   Olsen B, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P579, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679643.
   Patrik L. E., 1985, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V8, P27.
   PICKERING A, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   PICKLES J, 1993, PROF GEOGR, V45, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1993.00451.x.
   Pickles J, 2004, HIST SPACES CARTOGRA.
   Pickles J, 1995, GROUND TRUTH SOCIAL.
   Pickles J., 1995, GROUND TRUTH SOCIAL, P1.
   Pluth E, 2010, BADIOU.
   PRENDERGAST C, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Rorty R., 1979, PHILOS MIRROR NATURE.
   Rose M, 2010, TAKING-PLACE: NON-REPRESENTATIONAL THEORIES AND GEOGRAPHY, P341.
   Schuurman N, 2000, PROG HUM GEOG, V24, P569, DOI 10.1191/030913200100189111.
   Schuurman N, 1999, CARTOGRAPHICA INT J, V36, P53.
   Schuurman N, 2009, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V53, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.2009.00250.x.
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Sheppard E., 1995, CARTOGR GEOGR INF SC, V22, P5, DOI DOI 10.1559/152304095782540555.
   Sheppard E, 2005, CARTOGRAPHICA, V40, P5, DOI DOI 10.3138/GH27-1847-QP71-7TP7.
   Shott MJ, 1998, J ARCHAEOL RES, V6, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF02446082.
   Silver M., 2003, MAPPING AGE DIGITAL.
   Smiles S, 2005, NEW INTERV ART HIST, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774830.
   TAYLOR P, 1991, J GEOGR HIGHER EDUC, V15, P85, DOI 10.1080/03098269108709135.
   TAYLOR PJ, 1990, POLIT GEOGR QUART, V9, P211, DOI 10.1016/0260-9827(90)90023-4.
   TAYLOR PJ, 1995, {[}No title captured], P51.
   Thomas J., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P165.
   Thomas J., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P19.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   Thrift N., 2008, NONREPRESENTATIONAL.
   Thrift N., 2004, ENVISIONING HUMAN GE, P81.
   Thrift Nigel, 1996, SPATIAL FORMATIONS.
   Tilley C., 2004, MAT STONE EXPLORATIO, V1.
   Tilley C. Y., 2008, BODY IMAGE EXPLORATI.
   Tomlinson RF, 1966, LAND EVALUATION, P200.
   Tschan A, 2000, MAP ARCHAEOLOGY SPAT, P28.
   Tuan Y.-F, 1977, SPACE PLACE PERSPECT.
   Wansleeben M, 1997, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V1, P53.
   Webmoor T, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679619.
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1.
   Wheatley D., 2002, SPATIAL TECHNOLOGY A.
   Wheatley D., 2000, MAP ARCHAEOLOGY SPAT, P1.
   Wheatley D., 2004, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY, P15.
   Wheatley D. W., 2000, COMPUTER APPL QUANTI, V96, P123.
   Wickstead H, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P249, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104138.
   Wilson M. W, 2009, CARTOGRAPHICA, V44, P5, DOI {[}DOI 10.3138/CARTO.44.1.5, 10.3138/carto.44.1.5].
   Witcher Robert E., 1999, GEOGRAPHICAL INFORM, P13.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{126}},
Times-Cited = {{25}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{28}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{951DE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000304700200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000304700200006,
Author = {Moore, Christopher R. and Thompson, Victor D.},
Title = {{Animism and Green River persistent places: A dwelling perspective of the
   Shell Mound Archaic}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{264-284}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{A nuanced understanding of the western Kentucky Green River Archaic
   requires reconciling the region's rich archaeological record with the
   growing literature pertaining to how hunter-gatherers perceive their
   worlds. A dwelling perspective of the Green River Archaic involves
   interpreting the region's large middens as components of animated
   lifeworlds saturated with meaning and composed of numerous constantly
   maintained relationships among people and between people and various
   other beings. This article explores how Green River Archaic
   hunter-gatherers constructed the middens through daily practices and
   periodic emotionally charged mortuary rites, thereby giving them meaning
   as persistent places and contributing to an ever-evolving, historically
   constituted landscape.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Moore, CR (Reprint Author), Univ Indianapolis, Dept Phys \& Earth Space Sci, 1400 E Hanna Ave, Indianapolis, IN 46227 USA.
   Moore, Christopher R., Univ Indianapolis, Dept Phys \& Earth Space Sci, Indianapolis, IN 46227 USA.
   Thompson, Victor D., Ohio State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311431518}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{dwelling perspective; hunter-gatherers; North American Archaic;
   palimpsests; persistent places; relational epistemology; shell middens;
   social relations}},
Keywords-Plus = {{RETHINKING; PREHISTORY; LANDSCAPE; MIDDENS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{moorecr@uindy.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Bailey G, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2006.08.002.
   Bailey Geoff, 2008, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY TIM, P13, DOI DOI 10.1039/C3IB40166A.
   Bell Catherine, 1997, RITUAL PERSPECTIVES.
   Bird-David N, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, pS67, DOI 10.1086/200061.
   Burdin SR, 2004, INTERACTION EXCHANGE.
   Caldwell Joseph R., 1958, TREND TRADITION PREH, V88.
   Carr C, 2005, INTERD CONTRIB ARCH, P575, DOI 10.1007/0-387-27327-1\_16.
   Claassen C, 2010, FEASTING SHELLFISH S.
   CLAASSEN C, 1992, {[}No title captured], V2, P1.
   Claassen Cheryl, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDHOLOC, P235.
   Cloke P, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN A, V33, P649, DOI 10.1068/a3383.
   Crawford Gary W., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDDLE G, P181.
   Crothers George M., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDDLE G, V5, P295.
   DRAGOO DW, 1976, AM ANTIQUITY, V41, P3, DOI 10.2307/279039.
   Fogelin L, 2007, AM ANTIQUITY, V72, P603, DOI 10.2307/25470436.
   Ford JA, 1941, AM ANTHROPOL, V43, P325, DOI 10.1525/aa.1941.43.3.02a00010.
   FORTIER AC, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P174.
   Gardner Paul, 1997, PEOPLE PLANTS LANDSC, P161.
   Gatus Thomas W, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDDLE G, P431.
   Gosden C, 1999, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY CH.
   Haber AF, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P418, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000602.
   Hensley CK, 1991, HUMAN LANDSCAPE KENT, P78.
   Hornborg A, 2006, ETHNOS, V71, P21, DOI 10.1080/00141840600603129.
   Ingold T, 2006, ETHNOS, V71, P9, DOI 10.1080/00141840600603111.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ison CR, 2004, CURRENT ARCHAEOLOGIC, V7, P55.
   Jefferies R. W, 2008, HOLOCENE HUNTER GATH.
   Jefferies RW, 2005, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V30, P3, DOI 10.1179/009346905791072422.
   Jefferies RW, 2004, SIGNS OF POWER: THE RISE OF CULTURAL COMPLEXITY IN THE SOUTHEAST, P71.
   Jefferies RW, 1997, AM ANTIQUITY, V62, P464, DOI 10.2307/282166.
   Jefferies RW, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY KENTUCKY, P193.
   LIGHTFOOT KENT G., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P237.
   Littleton J, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2006.11.004.
   Losey R, 2010, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V20, P17, DOI 10.1017/S0959774310000028.
   MacDonald DH, 2001, AM ANTIQUITY, V66, P704, DOI 10.2307/2694183.
   Marquardt WH, 2010, AM ANTIQUITY, V75, P551, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.75.3.551.
   Marquardt William H., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDDLE G, P629.
   McElrath Dale L., 2009, ARCHAIC SOC DIVERSIT, P317.
   McElrath Dale L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P195.
   Mensforth R. P., 2001, ARCHAIC TRANSITIONS, P110.
   Mills BJ, 2004, AM ANTHROPOL, V106, P238, DOI 10.1525/aa.2004.106.2.238.
   Milner George R., 1998, SE ARCHAEOL, V17, P119.
   Moore CR, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P595, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2010.517675.
   Moore CR, 2011, PRODUCTION EXCHANGE.
   Moore CR, 2010, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, V29, P197, DOI DOI 10.1179/SEA.2010.29.1.013.
   Moore CR, 2009, CURRENT RES PLEISTOC, V26, P91.
   Morey DF, 2002, GEOARCHAEOLOGY, V17, P521, DOI 10.1002/gea.10027.
   Morey DF, 1998, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V25, P907, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1997.0272.
   Pauketat T. R., 2001, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1177/14634990122228638.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P1.
   Rolingson MA, 1967, TEMPORAL PERSPECTIVE.
   Sassaman K. E., 2011, HUNTER GATHERER ARCH, P1.
   Sassaman KE, 2010, E ARCHAIC HIST.
   Sassaman Kenneth E., 2011, HUNTER GATHERER ARCH, P187.
   Schiffer MB, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P485, DOI 10.2307/40035310.
   Schlanger S.H., 1992, SPACE TIME ARCHAEOLO, P91.
   Simon M. L., 2009, ARCHAIC SOC DIVERSIT, P81.
   Smith BD, 1986, ADV WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, P1.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1988, GENDER GIFT PROBLEMS.
   Styles B.W., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDHOLOC, P115.
   Thompson V.D., 2010, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, P217.
   Thompson VD, 2011, AM ANTIQUITY, V76, P315, DOI 10.7183/0002-7316.76.2.315.
   Watson Patty Jo, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDDLE G, P515.
   Webb WS, 1947, ARCHAIC SITES MCLEAN.
   WEBB WS, 1939, {[}No title captured].
   WEBB WS, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{67}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{13}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{951DE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000304700200006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000300194200001,
Author = {Swenson, Edward},
Title = {{Moche ceremonial architecture as thirdspace: The politics of
   place-making in the ancient Andes}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-28}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Ceremonial architecture at the site of Huaca Colorada in the
   Jequetepeque Valley, Peru, is analyzed as a ritually charged thirdspace,
   an interpretive move that illuminates both the creative power of place
   and the cultural particulars of Moche identity politics and ideological
   struggles. This perspective permits interpretation of how Moche
   monumental architecture was directly complicit in the construction of
   personhood, community, and power specific to the Jequetepeque Valley
   during the Late Moche Period (AD 600-850). Ultimately, the article
   demonstrates how the application of place-sensitive heuristics can
   improve archaeological investigations of the role of ritual performance
   in the creation of political subjectivities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Swenson, E (Reprint Author), Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, 19 Russell St, Toronto, ON M5S 2S2, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, Toronto, ON M5S 2S2, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311426548}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{architecture; heterotopia; Moche; place-making; political
   subjectivities; ritual; thirdspace}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; POWER; PERSONHOOD; RELIGION; AGENCY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{edward.swenson@utoronto.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000523.
   ALVA W, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Ashmore Wendy, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY LANDSCAP.
   Barrett J., 1993, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Basso KH, 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES.
   BAWDEN GL, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Bell Catherine, 1997, RITUAL PERSPECTIVES.
   Bender B., 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P1.
   Billman BR, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P371, DOI 10.2307/972222.
   BLAKE E, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P139.
   Blakely S., 2006, MYTH RITUAL METALLUR.
   Bourget Steve, 2006, SEX DEATH SACRIFICE.
   Bowser Brenda J., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEANINGF.
   Bray TL, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000547.
   Bruck J, 2001, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V7, P649, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00082.
   Bruck J, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000187.
   Butters Castillo, 2001, MOCHE ART ARCHAEOLOG, P307.
   Casey Edward S., 1997, FATE PLACE PHILOS HI.
   Casey ES, 1998, PHILOS GEOGR, V2, P71.
   Castillo Butters L. J., 1994, VICUS, P143.
   Castillo Luis Jaime, 2010, NEW PERSPECTIVES MOC, P1.
   Cresswell T., 2004, PLACE SHORT INTRO.
   Cresswell T., 1996, PLACE OUT PLACE GEOG.
   Dawdy SL, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, P761, DOI 10.1086/657626.
   DILLEHAY TD, 2001, {[}No title captured], P259.
   Dillehay Tom D., 2009, PAISAJES CULTURALES.
   DONNAN CB, 2001, {[}No title captured], P127.
   DONNAN CB, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   FOUCAULT M, 1986, DIACRITICS, V16, P22, DOI 10.2307/464648.
   Foucault M., 1982, FOUCAULT STRUCTURALI, P208.
   Foucault Michel, 1984, FOUCAULT READER.
   Handelman Don, 2004, RITUAL ITS OWN RIGHT.
   Harris OJT, 2010, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V17, P145, DOI 10.1017/S1380203810000206.
   Haviland WA, 1995, LAT AM ANTIQ, V6, P295, DOI DOI 10.2307/971833.
   Herbert Eugenia W, 1993, IRON GENDER POWER RI.
   Hetherington K., 1997, BADLANDS MODERNITY H.
   Humphrey C, 1994, ARCHETYPICAL ACTIONS.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Inomata T., 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY PERFORMA, P11.
   Johnson M. H., 2006, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V13, P117, DOI {[}10.1017/ S138020380621208X, DOI 10.1017/S138020380621208X].
   Johnson P, 2006, HIST HUM SCI, V19, P75, DOI 10.1177/0952695106069669.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEANINGF, P53.
   KAHN M, 1995, AM ANTHROPOL, V97, P324, DOI 10.1525/aa.1995.97.2.02a00100.
   Kapferer B., 2004, SOCIAL ANAL, DOI DOI 10.3167/015597704782352591.
   Kopping KP, 1997, GAMES GOD MAN ESSAYS.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lippert D, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P431.
   Lumsden S, 2004, IRAQ, V55, P187.
   Massey D., 1991, GEOGR ANN B, V38, P24, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0435-3684.2004.00150.X.
   MERRIFIELD A, 1993, T I BRIT GEOGR, V18, P516, DOI 10.2307/622564.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Mills B., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL.
   Mock Shirley B., 1998, SOWING DAWNING TERMI.
   Moore J.D., 2005, CULTURAL LANDSCAPES.
   Moore J. D, 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER A.
   Mujica E., 2003, MOCHE HACIA FINAL MI, V2.
   Pauketat T., 2007, CHIEFDOMS OTHER ARCH.
   Pauketat TR, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P213, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6929-9.
   Quilter J, 2002, J WORLD PREHIST, V16, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1019933420233.
   Quilter Jeffrey, 2010, NEW PERSPECTIVES MOC.
   Robin C., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P245.
   Robin Cynthia, 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P159.
   Samuels J, 2010, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V6, P62, DOI 10.1007/s11759-010-9129-5.
   Shanks M, 1982, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V22, P1.
   SHIELDS R, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   SHIELDS R, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   SHIMADA I, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SILLAR B, 2004, {[}No title captured], P153.
   Sillar B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P367, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000559.
   Smith A., 2004, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203804211412.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Smith Jonathan Z., 1987, TAKE PLACE THEORY RI.
   Soja Edward, 1996, THIRDSPACE JOURNEYS.
   Staller John E., 2008, PRECOLUMBIAN LANDSCA.
   Swenson E., 2011, PROYECTO INVES UNPUB.
   Swenson E. R., 2010, PROYECTO INVES UNPUB.
   Swenson E. R, 2008, ARQUEOLOGIA MOCHICA, P411.
   Swenson E, 2010, REV ANTHR, V39, P173, DOI 10.1080/00938157.2010.502217.
   Swenson Edward, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA, P237.
   Swenson ER, 2006, ANDEAN ARCHAEOLOGY III: NORTH AND SOUTH, P112, DOI 10.1007/0-387-28940-2\_6.
   Swenson ER, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P256, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003002006.
   Swenson ER, 2010, SOC AM AND STUD 2 BI.
   SWENSON ER, 2011, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V21, P285.
   SWENSON ER, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P1.
   Taylor G, 1974, J SOC AMERICANISTES, V63, P231.
   Thomas J., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P165.
   Tilley C, 2001, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V7, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00066.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   TURNER V, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   UCEDA S., 2001, MOCHE ART ARCHAEOLOG, P47.
   UCEDA S, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Uceda S., 2003, MOCHE HACIA FINAL MI, V1.
   Van Dyke R. M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P180.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   Viveiros de Castro Eduardo, 2004, COMMON KNOWLEDGE, V10, P463, DOI DOI 10.1215/0961754X-10-3-463.
   Weismantel M, 2004, AM ANTHROPOL, V106, P495, DOI 10.1525/aa.2004.106.3.495.
   Wiersema J., 2010, THESIS U MARYLAND.
   Zedeno M. N., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEANINGF, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{98}},
Times-Cited = {{18}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{19}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{891CO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000300194200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000300194200002,
Author = {Cummings, Vicki},
Title = {{What lies beneath: Thinking about the qualities and essences of stone
   and wood in the chambered tomb architecture of Neolithic Britain and
   Ireland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{29-50}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article considers the interpretation of stone and wood in Neolithic
   chambered tomb architecture in Britain and Ireland. Against a broader
   theoretical agenda of both relational materialities and animistic
   ontologies, it is argued that the qualities and essences of stones
   dictated their choice and use in monuments. Essentially, it was the
   hidden natures of stones which gave them meaning, and as archaeologists
   we can explore this through understanding lithic sourcing, quarrying
   techniques and the movements of stones, as well as their final resting
   place within monuments. These ideas are explored through the life
   history of one monument, that of Blasthill in Kintyre. These ideas are
   then expanded out to include wood and provide a critique of the
   wood-stone dichotomy prevalent in current interpretations of Neolithic
   monumentality.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Cummings, V (Reprint Author), Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Forens \& Invest Sci, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Forens \& Invest Sci, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311428117}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{materials; monuments; Neolithic; qualities; relational materiality;
   stone; wood}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ANIMATING ARCHAEOLOGY; ANCESTORS; MONUMENTS; OBJECTS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{vcummings1@uclan.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Cummings, Vicki/0000-0001-9460-1517}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P344, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000535.
   Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000523.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Ashbee P, 1966, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V100, P1.
   ATKINSON RJC, 1961, ANTIQUITY, V35, P292, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0003636X.
   ATKINSON RJC, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Basso Keith H., 1984, TEXT PLAY STORY CONS, P19.
   Boivin N., 2004, SOILS STONES SYMBOLS.
   Bradley R, 2004, MOON BONFIRE INVESTI.
   Bradley R., 2000, GOOD STONES NEW INVE.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Brewer-LaPorta M., 2010, ANCIENT MINES QUARRI.
   BRUMM A, 2004, SOILS STONES SYMBOLS, P143.
   Bukach D., 2003, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V22, P23, DOI {[}10.1111/1468-0092.00002, DOI 10.1111/1468-0092.00002].
   Burl A., 2000, STONE CIRCLES BRITAI.
   Carmichael D. L., 1994, SACRED SITES SACRED, P44.
   Clough T, 1979, STONE AXE STUDIES, VOne.
   Coles J. M., 1988, SWEET TRACK GLASTONB.
   Cooney G., 2004, NEOLITHIC IRISH SEA, P145.
   Cooney G, 2007, CULT CONTEXT, P140.
   Cooney G, 2000, LANDSCAPES NEOLITHIC.
   Cooney G., 1998, IRISH STONE AXE PROJ.
   Corcoran J. X. W. P., 1969, T DUMFRIESSHIRE GALL, V46, P29.
   Cummings V, 2003, ANTIQUITY, V77, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00092255.
   Cummings V, 2009, SO KINTYRE PROJECT E.
   Cummings V., 2009, VIEW W NEOLITHIC IRI.
   Cummings V, 2004, NEOLITHIC IRISH SEA, P113.
   Cummings V, MONOGRAPH UNPUB.
   CUMMINGS V, 2002, MONUMENTS LANDSCAPE, P107.
   Cummings V, 2002, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V21, P249, DOI DOI 10.1111/OJOA.2002.21.ISSUE-3.
   Cummings V, 2004, PLACES SPECIAL VIRTU.
   Cummins W. A, 1988, STONE AXE STUDIES, V2.
   Darvill T., 2002, COLOURING SIGNIFICAN, P73.
   Darvill T, 2009, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY, P26.
   Darvill T, 2009, MEGALITHIC QUARRYING, P45.
   Davies Douglas, 1988, ICONOGRAPHY LANDSCAP, P32.
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157.
   Edmonds Mark, 1993, INTERPRETING AXE TRA.
   Evans E. E., 1938, ULSTER J ARCHAEOL, V1, P59.
   Fowler C, 2003, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V9, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.t01-3-00001.
   Fowler C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Gillings M, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P179.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   HOSKINS JA, 1986, BIJDR TAAL-LAND-V, V142, P31, DOI 10.1163/22134379-90003367.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   Jones A., 2002, COLOURING.
   Jones A., 1999, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V18, P339.
   KAHN M, 1990, ETHNOLOGY, V29, P51, DOI 10.2307/3773481.
   Kytmannow T., 2008, PORTAL TOMBS LANDSCA.
   LYNCH F. M., 1975, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V124, P15.
   MASTERS L, 1973, ANTIQUITY, V47, P96, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0003489X.
   MCFADYEN L., 2006, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V21, P70.
   Mens E, 2008, ANTIQUITY, V82, P25, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00096411.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   MITCHELL G. F., 1992, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V122, P128.
   Parker Pearson M., 2004, SOILS STONES SYMBOLS, P71.
   Parker Pearson M, 2005, STONEHENGE RIVERSIDE.
   Pearson MP, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P308.
   Richards C., 2004, NEOLITHIC IRISH SEA, P72.
   Richards C, 2004, REPORT FIELD SURVEY.
   Robinson D., 2004, SOILS STONES SYMBOLS, P91.
   Rodaway P., 1994, SENSUOUS GEOGRAPHIES.
   Roe D, 1999, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, P411.
   Scarre C, 2004, SOILS STONES SYMBOLS, P187.
   Scarre C, 2009, MEGALITHIC QUARRYING, P3.
   Scarre C., 2011, LANDSCAPES NEOLITHIC.
   Scarre C, 2009, MEGALITHIC QUARRYING.
   Scott W, 1933, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V38, P185.
   Skeates R., 2010, ARCHAEOLOGY SENSES P.
   SPINDLER K, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   TACON PSC, 1991, ANTIQUITY, V65, P192, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00079655.
   Thomas J, 1999, MAT SYMBOLS CULTURE, P70.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Webb A, 1991, ARCHAEOLOGY ARCHERY.
   Whittle A., 2004, NEOLITHIC IRISH SEA, P81.
   Whittle A., 1991, P PREHIST SOC, V57, P61.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{76}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{891CO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000300194200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000300194200003,
Author = {Lenik, Stephan},
Title = {{Mission plantations, space, and social control: Jesuits as planters in
   French Caribbean colonies and frontiers}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{51-71}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The Society of Jesus, or the Jesuits, owned plantations in the Americas
   to fund missionaries who proselytized among native peoples and enslaved
   Africans while ensuring that colonists remained Catholic. Fusing the
   roles of planters and missionaries, Jesuits manipulated the spatial
   layout of plantations as a method to exercise social control over the
   laborers who were enslaved at these properties, as well as to influence
   the European and indigenous populations inhabiting the colonies and
   frontiers where mission work took place. Spatial layouts of French
   Jesuit plantations (habitations) dating from the mid seventeenth century
   to the 1760s in Martinique, Dominica, and Guyane reveal some of the ways
   in which missionaries organized space. These Jesuit mission plantations
   were situated in prominent locations in order to attract gaze, and
   features such as crosses, churches, and gardens displayed the Society's
   prestige and mission work. At the same time, maximizing efficiency and
   conducting direct surveillance of laborers were reduced in importance.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lenik, S (Reprint Author), Univ W Indies, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, Kingston 7, Jamaica.
   Univ W Indies, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, Kingston 7, Jamaica.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311426546}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Caribbean; Jesuit; landscape; mission; panopticon; plantation; space}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; MODERNITY; JAMAICA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{s62lenik@hotmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{Andrzejewski Anna Vemer, 2008, BUILDING POWER ARCHI.
   ANTONIL Andre Joao, 1967, CULTURA OPULENCIA BR.
   Armstrong D. V., 1990, OLD VILLAGE GREAT HO.
   Armstrong DV, 2000, ETHNOHISTORY, V47, P369, DOI 10.1215/00141801-47-2-369.
   Baca G, 2009, EMPIRICAL FUTURES: ANTHROPOLOGISTS AND HISTORIANS ENGAGE THE WORK OF SIDNEY W. MINTZ, P1.
   Bailyn Bernard, 2009, SOUNDINGS ATLANTIC H, P181.
   Barone-Visigalli E, 2010, HIST ARCHEOLOGIE GUY.
   Blackburn Robin, 1997, MAKING NEW WORLD SLA.
   Borome J., 1967, JAMAICAN HIST REV, V7, P9.
   Boucher Philip P., 2008, FRANCE AM TROPICS 17.
   Clement CO, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF03373605.
   Cobb CR, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V4, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11759-008-9046-z.
   Cushner Nicholas P., 1980, LORDS LAND SUGAR WIN.
   CUSHNER Nicolas, 1983, JESUIT RANCHES AGRAR.
   Davidson Peter, 2006, JESUITS, P86.
   Dawdy Shannon Lee, 2008, BUILDING DEVILS EMPI.
   DE FARIA Francisco Figueira, 2007, B PORTUGUESE JAPANES, V15, p{[}29, 35].
   Delle JA, 2002, DYNAMICS POWER, P341.
   DELLE JA, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Delle JA, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P488, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0086-x.
   Delle JA, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V4, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11759-008-9053-0.
   du Tertre J-B, 1667, HIST GEN ANTILLES HA.
   Engel KC, 2009, EARLY AM STUD SER, P1.
   Epperson TW, 1990, HIST ARCHAEOL, V24, P29.
   Foucault M., 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Garraway Doris, 2005, LIBERTINE COLONY CRE.
   Hackel Steven W., 2005, CHILDREN COYOTE MISS.
   Harney Martin P., 1962, JESUITS HIST SOC JES.
   Harris SJ, 1998, CONFIGURATIONS, V6, P269, DOI 10.1353/con.1998.0018.
   Hicks D, 2007, BAR INT SERIES.
   Higman B. W, 2005, PLANTATION JAMAICA 1.
   Higman B. W., 2001, JAMAICA SURVEYED PLA.
   HIGMAN BW, 1987, J HIST GEOGR, V13, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0305-7488(87)80004-X.
   HIGMAN BW, 1986, {[}No title captured], V2, P73.
   HIGMAN BW, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Holt G, 1969, ARCHIVUM HIST SOC IE, V38, P464.
   JOHNSON MH, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Kelly K, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P80, DOI 10.1007/s10761-008-0069-3.
   Kelly Kenneth G., 2011, FRENCH COLONIAL ARCH.
   LABAT JB, 1742, {[}No title captured].
   Le Roux Yannik, 2009, JESUITES ESCLAVAGE L.
   Leavelle TN, 2004, AM QUART, V56, P913, DOI 10.1353/aq.2004.0060.
   LENIK S, 2010, THESIS SYRACUSE U.
   Lenik S, 2011, P 23 C INT ASS CAR A, P147.
   Lenik S, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1007/s10761-008-0070-x.
   Mintz Sidney Wilfred, 1985, SWEETNESS POWER PLAC.
   Mintz SW, 1996, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V2, P289, DOI 10.2307/3034097.
   Moris JC, 1950, RELIG HIST DOM UNPUB.
   Murphy Thomas, 2001, JESUIT SLAVEHOLDING.
   Orser C. E., 1988, RECOVERY MEANING HIS, P313.
   PAYNTER R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Peabody S, 2002, FR HIST STUD, V25, P53, DOI 10.1215/00161071-25-1-53.
   Pelleprat P, 1655, RELATION MISSIONS P.
   Proesmans R, 1972, ASPECTS DOMINICAN HI, P163.
   Proesmans R, 1943, DOMINICA CHRONICLE, VXXV, P83.
   Rennard J, 1954, HIST RELIGIEUSE ANTI.
   Rochemonteix Camille de SJ, 1907, PERE ANTOINE LAVALET.
   ROMERO FG, 2002, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V2, P402.
   Schwartz S.H., 2004, CLUSTERING BIOTECHNO, P1.
   Scott D, 2004, HIST WORKSHOP J, P191.
   Silliman Stephen, 2004, LOST LABORERS COLONI.
   Singleton TA, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P98, DOI 10.1080/00438240126648.
   Stein Robert Louis, 1988, FRENCH SUGAR BUSINES.
   Thompson D. Gillian, 1996, FR HIST, V10, P206.
   THOMPSON DG, 1976, ENGL HIST REV, V91, P255.
   THOMPSON Dorothy Gillian, 1988, FR HIST, V2, P237.
   Tomich Dale W., 2004, PRISM SLAVERY LABOR.
   VANKLEY DK, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   Veuve S, 1992, BILAN SCI MARTINIQUE, P33.
   Veuve S, 2000, CTR DECOUVERTE TERRE.
   VEUVE Serge, 2000, BILAN SCI MARTINIQUE, P24.
   Watts D., 1987, W INDIES PATTERNS DE.
   Weber M, 1998, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI.
   Williams Eric, 1944, CAPITALISM SLAVERY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{74}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{17}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{891CO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000300194200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000300194200004,
Author = {Hall, Mark A.},
Title = {{Money isn't everything: The cultural life of coins in the medieval burgh
   of Perth, Scotland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{72-91}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Drawing on a summary catalogue of all the excavated coin finds and
   hoards from medieval Perth, the article explores the range of
   non-monetary, primarily amuletic, uses for coins, in a European context.
   This is not to question the monetary purpose of coins but to demonstrate
   their wider social functions, arising out of their malleable use as
   material culture by people. Coins then have a cultural or material
   biography.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311431387}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{amulet; burial; coin; cross; money; Perth; Rood cult}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mahall@pkc.gov.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Barnard F. P., 1916, CASTING COUNTER COUN.
   Belting Hans, 1994, LIKENESS PRESENCE HI.
   Besley E, 2005, MAST LIFE DEATH ABOA, P250.
   Bowler D, 1995, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V125, P917.
   Caldwell DH, EXCAVATIONS IN PRESS.
   Cox A, 1996, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V126, P733.
   Cox A, 1998, TAYSIDE FIFE ARCHAEO, V4, P289.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   Domijan M, 1983, TREASURY PARISH CHUR.
   Gannon A, 2008, CROSS CULTURE ANGLOS, P153.
   Gilchrist R, 2008, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1179/174581708x335468.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Gullbekk SH, 2011, EUR ASS ARCH 17 ANN, P162.
   Hadley DM, 2009, SOC MEDIEVAL ARCHAEO, P464.
   Hall DW, PERTH HIGH IN PRESS.
   Hall M A, 1998, TAYSIDE FIFE ARCHAEO, V4, P150.
   Hall MA, 2005, SOC MEDIEVAL ARCHAEO, P211.
   Hall MA, NARRATING O IN PRESS.
   Hall Mark, 2007, PILGRIM SOUVENIRS SE, P75.
   Hall MA, 2011, J MAT CULT, V16, P80, DOI 10.1177/1359183510394944.
   Hall Mark A., 2010, CULT SAINTS VIRGIN M, P105.
   Hamling Tara, 2010, EVERYDAY OBJECTS MED.
   HINTON D, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Holmes N, 2008, BRIT NUMISMATIC J, V78, P138.
   Holmes N, 2009, CLOTHING SOUL DIVINE, P82.
   Jones Francis, 1992, HOLY WELLS WALES.
   Kelleher R, THESIS U DURHAM UK.
   Koldeweij AM, 2006, FOI BONNE FORTUNE PA.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Law J, 1999, ACTOR NETWORK THEORY.
   Le Goff Jacques, 1990, YOUR MONEY YOUR LIFE.
   Leahy K, 2006, COINAGE HIST N SEA W, P267.
   Lowe C, 2009, 3 HS.
   Mackintosh-Smith Tim, 2002, TRAVELS IBNBATTUTAH.
   McClean T, 1984, ENGLISH PLAY MIDDLE.
   Merrifield Ralph, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL M.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Montaigne de Michel, 1987, COMPLETE ESSAYS.
   Morris R., 1982, SCOTTISH HEALING WEL.
   Nees Lawrence, 2002, EARLY MEDIEVAL ART.
   NSA, 1844, STAT ACC PERTHSH MIN.
   O'Keefe T, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY PANEUROP.
   Peregrinations, 2005, PEREGRINATIONS, V2, P4.
   POULIK J, 1975, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Rattue J., 1995, LIVING STREAM HOLY W.
   Reid AG, 1988, PITMIDDLE VILLAGE EL, P49.
   Risvaag JA, 2011, EUR ASS ARCH 17 ANN.
   Roberts C, 2007, EXCAVATIONS HORSE CR, V13, P112.
   Schechner R., 2006, PERFORMANCE STUDIES.
   Smart V, PERTH HIGH IN PRESS.
   Sternholm AMH, 2006, OLD NORS REL LONG TE, P34.
   STEVENS ST, 1991, PHOENIX-J CLASS ASSN, V45, P215, DOI 10.2307/1088792.
   Stewart E, 1926, DUNKELD ANCIENT CITY.
   Stewart Ian H., 1966, P SOC ANTIQ SCOT, V98, P254.
   Travaini L, 2004, NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE, V164, P159.
   Veeckman J, 1997, DEATH BUR MED EUR ME, V2, P71.
   Wheeler C, 2011, THESIS U READING UK.
   WILLIAMS M, 1922, VELVETEEN RABBIT TOY.
   Wilson Stephen, 2000, MAGICAL UNIVERSE EVE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{59}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{891CO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000300194200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000300194200005,
Author = {Naum, Magdalena},
Title = {{Ambiguous pots: Everyday practice, migration and materiality. The case
   of medieval Baltic ware on the island of Bornholm (Denmark)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{92-119}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists routinely deal with the remains of everyday life. Yet the
   significance and dimensions of daily practices are rarely reflected
   upon. Merging Bourdieu's theory of practice, recent theories of everyday
   life and the materiality approach in archaeology, this study addresses
   the potential importance of daily practices and mundane objects in
   dealing with a rupture caused by migration. As a case study I use an
   example of medieval (eleventh century) Western Slavic migration to the
   island of Bornholm (Denmark) and production and daily handling of
   ceramic pots, the so-called Baltic ware. I explore the possible
   background to the introduction of the new pottery style, its
   significance for the local population of the island and above all the
   meanings these types of ceramics could have had for the immigrant Slavs.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Naum, M (Reprint Author), Univ Cambridge, McDonald Inst Archaeol Res, Cambridge CB2 3ER, England.
   Univ Cambridge, McDonald Inst Archaeol Res, Cambridge CB2 3ER, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311426543}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{everyday; materiality; Middle Ages; migration; pottery; Scandinavia;
   theory of practice}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MATERIAL CULTURE; ARCHAEOLOGY; DIASPORA; IDENTITY; MEMORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mn375@cam.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Naum, Magdalena/0000-0003-1679-3861}},
Cited-References = {{Adam, 2002, HIST ARCHBISHOPS HAM.
   Andersen M, 2000, VENDERNE DANMARK TVA, P28.
   Andersen M, 1982, THESIS ARHUS U.
   Anglert M, 2003, LANDSKAPSARKEOLOGI T, V8.
   Anthias F, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0038038598000091.
   Ardvisson A, 1990, MANNISKOR FOREMAL ET.
   Attfield J, 2000, WILD THINGS MAT CULT.
   BENDER B, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P75, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100106.
   Bergatzky T, 1989, WHATS NEW CLOSER LOO, P16.
   BIALECKA F, 1961, MAT ZACHODNIOPOMORSK, V7, P293.
   Biermann F, 2004, BODENDENKMALPFLEGE M, P117.
   Bourdieu P., 2003, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bowser BJ, 2000, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V7, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1026510620824.
   Boyd R., 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT.
   Boyd Robert, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY.
   Brah A., 1996, CARTOGRAPHIES DIASPO.
   Brown B, 2001, CRIT INQUIRY, V28, pU1.
   Carlsson K, 1982, LODOSE VASTSVENSK ME.
   CLIFFORD J, 1994, CULT ANTHROPOL, V9, P302, DOI 10.1525/can.1994.9.3.02a00040.
   Cnotliwy E, 1983, SZCZECIN WE WCZESNYM, P230.
   Cnotliwy E, 1983, SZCZECIN WE WCZESNYM, P87.
   Cnotliwy E, 1986, PROBLEMY CHRONOLOGII, P146.
   Cnotliwy E, 1983, SZCZECIN WE WCZESNYM.
   Cohen R, 1997, GLOBAL DIASPORAS INT.
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1993, HIST THINGS ESSAYS M, P20.
   Digby S, 2006, HOME CULT, V3, P169, DOI DOI 10.2752/174063106778053219.
   Dobres M, 2000, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL AG.
   Dobres MA, 1994, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V1, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02231876.
   DONAT P, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Ehn B., 1990, MANNISKOR FOREMAL ET, P83.
   Ehrkamp P, 2005, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V31, P345, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000339963.
   Felski R, 2000, FOUNDATIONS, V39, P15.
   FILIPOWIAK W, 1998, ACTA ARCH POMERANICA, V1, P237.
   Frankel D., 2000, EUROPEAN J ARCHAEOL, V3, P167.
   Gardiner ME, 2006, THEOR CULT SOC, V23, P205, DOI 10.1177/026327640602300243.
   Gebers W., 1980, KIEL PAPERS 80 FUGLS, P139.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Grinder-Hansen P, 1983, THESIS COPENHAGEN U.
   Hall S., 1990, IDENTITY COMMUNITY C, P222.
   Handler JS, 2009, SLAVERY ABOLIT, V30, P1, DOI 10.1080/01440390802673773.
   Hendon J. A, 2007, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P272.
   Henning J., 1992, GERMANIA, V70, P403.
   HERRMANN J, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Highmore B, 2002, EVERYDAY LIFE CULTUR.
   HODDER I., 2007, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P23.
   Hoerder D., 2002, CULTURES CONTACT WOR.
   Housted F., 1994, STEDNAVNE SLAVISK OP.
   Jokinen E, 2003, 5 EUR FEM RES C GEND.
   Kara M., 2002, SLAVIA ANTIQUA, V43, P45.
   Karlin G, 1923, NORDISKA ARKEOLOGMOT, P147.
   KARRAS RM, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Kelm R, 2000, I ARCHAEOLOGY REPORT.
   Kempke T, 1981, OFFA, P38.
   Kempke T, 1984, STARIGARD OLDENBURG.
   Klein B, 1990, MANNISKOR FOREMA ETN, P127.
   Kwint M, 1999, MAT MEMORIES DESIGN, P1.
   Lampe W, 1980, BODENDENKMALPFL MECK, P145.
   Leciejewicz L., 1989, SLOWIANIE ZACHODNI D.
   Leciejewicz L, 1983, SZCZECIN WE WCZESNYM, P15.
   Lefebvre Henri, 1984, EVERYDAY LIFE MODERN.
   Lemonnier P., 1993, TECHNOLOGICAL CHOICE.
   LIEBGOTT NK, 1979, 3 C INT ARCH SLAV BR, P493.
   Lihammer A., 2007, LUND STUDIES HIST AR, V7.
   LINDKVIST T, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Lindkvist T., 1979, LANDBORNA NORDEN ALD.
   Madsen HJ, 1991, FRA STAMME STAT DANM, P217.
   MALKKI L, 1992, CULT ANTHROPOL, V7, P24, DOI 10.1525/can.1992.7.1.02a00030.
   Miller D., 2008, COMFORT THINGS.
   Naum M, 2009, HOMELANDS LOST GAINE.
   Naum M, 2009, BAR INT SERIES, P71.
   Naum M, J MEDIEVAL IN PRESS.
   Naum M, 2010, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V17, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10816-010-9077-9.
   Neveus Clara, 1974, TRALARNA LANDSKAPSLA.
   Nielsen FO, 1994, HIKUIN, V21, P125.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Orser CE, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P63, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.63.
   Parkin D, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P303, DOI 10.1177/135918359900400304.
   Pedersen JA, 1989, FALSTER UNDERSOGEL 2.
   Polanyi M, 1983, TACIT DIMENSION.
   POSNANSKY M, 1984, J BLACK STUD, V15, P195, DOI 10.1177/002193478401500204.
   RITIVOI AD, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Robb J, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P493, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2010.520856.
   Roslund M, 2006, ARKEOLOGI MANGKULTUR, P59.
   Roslund Mats, 2007, GUESTS HOUSE CULTURA.
   ROUSE R, 1995, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/0308275X9501500406.
   ROWLANDS M, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980234.
   Rushdie Salman, 1991, IMAGINARY HOMELANDS.
   Safran W, 2005, ISR STUD, V10, P36, DOI 10.1353/is.2005.0110.
   Safran William, 1991, DIASPORA, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1353/DSP.1991.0004.
   Sandywell B, 2004, CULT STUD, V18, P160, DOI 10.1080/0950238042000201464.
   Schuetz A, 1944, AM J SOCIOL, V49, P499, DOI 10.1086/219472.
   Schuldt E, 1956, SLAWISCHE KERAMIK ME.
   Schuldt E, 1964, BILDKATALOG MUSEUMS, V7.
   Schuldt E, 1967, SLAWISCHEN BURGEN NE.
   Shils EA, 1981, TRADITION.
   Silliman S. W., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P190, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100203.
   Silliman Stephen, 2004, LOST LABORERS COLONI.
   Skovmand R, 1942, AARBOGER NORDISK OLD, V1942, P7.
   Stanislawski B, 2000, MAT ZACHODNIOPOMORSK, V46, P107.
   Stein G, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P26.
   Szczesiak R, 1995, INSEL USEDOM SLAWISC, P43.
   Tilley C, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P60, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.N5.
   Tilley C, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P16, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002139.
   Tolia-Kelly D, 2004, T I BRIT GEOGR, V29, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2004.00303.x.
   Tschan FJ, 1966, CHRONICLE SLAVS.
   Vertovec S, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P970.
   Vertovec S., 2001, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V27, P573, DOI DOI 10.1080/13691830120090386.
   von Heijne C., 2004, STOCKHOLM STUDIES AR, V31.
   Webb JM, 1999, AM J ARCHAEOL, V103, P3, DOI 10.2307/506576.
   Werbner P, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00594.x.
   Zak J, 1961, SLAVIA ANTIQUA, V8, P195.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{111}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{891CO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000300194200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000300194200006,
Author = {Schofield, John and Cocroft, Wayne and Boulton, Angus and Dunlop, Gair
   and Wilson, Louise K.},
Title = {{`The aerodrome': Art, heritage and landscape at former RAF Coltishall}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2012}},
Volume = {{12}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{120-142}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{English Heritage and others are often called upon to record historic
   aviation sites, along with a range of other comparable (in scale and
   complexity) former military and industrial places. Recording typically
   takes place once the site is abandoned and prior to its redevelopment.
   RAF Coltishall (Norfolk, UK) presented a rare opportunity to record the
   site while it remained in use, and to continue to record it during the
   period of drawdown and closure; to watch as things were packed away and
   as families left. This seemed too good an opportunity to miss, and to
   take full advantage English Heritage decided to share the task,
   gathering together a team of artists and archaeologists whose interests
   were focused on the types of material culture and methodological issues
   which Coltishall presented in abundance. In this article we describe the
   background to this project, the methodology we developed, and ultimately
   our various (and at times very different) responses to the site.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Schofield, J (Reprint Author), Univ York, Dept Archaeol, York YO1 7EP, N Yorkshire, England.
   Schofield, John, Univ York, Dept Archaeol, York YO1 7EP, N Yorkshire, England.
   Dunlop, Gair, Univ Dundee, Duncan Jordanstone Coll Art \& Design, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
   Wilson, Louise K., Univ Lincoln, Lincoln Sch Art \& Design, Lincoln, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311426549}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{artistic practice; heritage; landscape; militarism; place}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{john.schofield@york.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Dunlop, Gair/0000-0002-1409-1228
   Schofield, Professor John/0000-0001-6903-7395}},
Cited-References = {{Benjamin W, 1969, TRANSLATIONS.
   Bowyer MJF, 1979, ACTION STATIONS.
   Buchli V., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT.
   Cocroft W., 2006, WAR ART MURALS GRAFF.
   Cocroft W. D., 2006, REMAPPING FIELD NEW, P15.
   Dobinson CS, 1997, 20 CENTURY FORTIFICA.
   Dunlop Gair, 2008, CULTURAL POLITICS, V4, P155.
   EDENSOR T, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Edwards Paul, 1996, CLOSED WORLD COMPUTE.
   {*}ENGL HER, 2007, UND ARCH LANDSC GUID.
   Frye Northrop, 1957, ANATOMY CRITICISM.
   GRAVESBROWN P, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Harrison R., 2010, MODERNITY ARCHAEOLOG.
   Jarman D, 1988, LAST ENGLAND.
   Lake J, 2000, SURVEY MILITARY AVIA.
   Portelli Alessandro, 1991, DEATH LUIGI TRASTULL.
   PRED A, 1984, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V74, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1984.tb01453.x.
   Rimbaud Arthur, 1942, SELECTED VERSE POEMS.
   Talbot G, 2006, REMAPPING FIELD NEW, P43.
   Vining M, 2005, MAT MILITARY, P65.
   Warner Rex, 1941, AERODROME.
   Wilson LK, 2007, UOVO 14 ECOLOGY LUXU, P348.
   Wilson LK, 2006, LEONARDO MUSIC J, V16, P28, DOI 10.1162/lmj.2006.16.28.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{23}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{891CO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000300194200006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500001,
Author = {Jervis, Ben},
Title = {{A patchwork of people, pots and places: Material engagements and the
   construction of `the social' in Hamwic (Anglo-Saxon Southampton), UK}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{239-265}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This study investigates how engagements with objects are active in the
   construction of a `social assemblage', drawing on influences from work
   on `symmetrical archaeology' and Actor-Network Theory. This interpretive
   perspective is explored through a case study, investigating the pottery
   consumed in Anglo-Saxon Southampton, demonstrating how engagements
   through exchange, use and deposition were active in creating a patchwork
   of connections which came together to create a distinct social
   assemblage. In particular, the article considers the multitude of ways
   that pottery and people were categorized through material engagements
   and the interpretive and methodological challenges that this presents to
   archaeology as a whole.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Jervis, B (Reprint Author), Univ Southampton, Sch Humanities, Dept Archaeol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   Univ Southampton, Sch Humanities, Dept Archaeol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311420223}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Anglo-Saxon; Actor-Network Theory; biography; engagement; Hamwic;
   pottery}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{bpjervis@googlemail.com}},
Cited-References = {{ADDYMAN P, 1969, P HAMPSHIRE FIELD CL, V26, P67.
   ANDREWS P, 1997, {[}No title captured], V2.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   BAETEN J, 2009, RESIDUE ANAL M UNPUB.
   Blinkhorn P., 1999, ANGLOSAXON TRADING C, P4.
   BOURDILLON J, 1984, ANIMAL BONE SAXON SO.
   Bourdillon J., 1980, P HAMPSHIRE FIELD CL, V36, P181.
   CALLON M, 1986, SOCIOL RE MONOGR, P196.
   CALLON M, 1999, {[}No title captured], P181.
   COWIE R, 2008, MONOGRAPH, V41.
   Cumberpatch C., 1997, NOT SO MUCH POT MORE, P95.
   Dolwick JS, 2009, J MARIT ARCHAEOL, V4, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11457-009-9044-3.
   FASHAM P, 1991, MONOGRAPH HAMPSHIRE, V7.
   FEVEITE C, 2009, DOR C LEID 25 26 JUN.
   Gregson N, 2000, ENVIRON PLANN D, V18, P433, DOI 10.1068/d232.
   Hagen A., 2006, ANGLOSAXON FOOD DRIN.
   HALL R, 2000, {[}No title captured], P120.
   Hamerow H. F., 1991, ANGLOSAXON ENGLAND, V20, P1.
   Hamilton-Dyer S., 2005, ORIGINS MIDSAXON SOU, P140.
   Heyworth M. P., 1998, 116 COUNC BRIT ARCH.
   Hicks D., 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU, P25.
   HODDER I, 2001, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P23.
   HODGES R, 1981, 37 COUNC BRIT ARCH.
   HODGES R, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   HODGES R, 2004, {[}No title captured], V10, P138.
   HUGHES M, 1984, STUDIES LATE ANGLOSA, P65.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   JERVIS B, 2011, THESIS U SOUTHAMPTON.
   Jones A, 2007, MEMORY MAT CULTURE.
   Jones Andrew M., 2010, OXFORD HDB MAT CULTU, P333, DOI DOI 10.1093/0XF0RDHB/9780199218714.013.0014.
   KALMRING S, 2009, DOR C LEID 25 26 JUN.
   KEMPTON W, 1978, {[}No title captured], V5, P44.
   Knappett C, 2005, ARCHAEOL CULT SOC, P1.
   Knappett C., 2004, RETHINKING MAT ENGAG, P43.
   LATOUR B, 1999, {[}No title captured], P15.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   LAW J, 1995, SOCIOL REV, V43, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.1995.tb00604.x.
   Law John, 1992, NOTES THEORY ACTOR N.
   LAWJ, 1986, SOCIOL REV MONOGR, V32, P234.
   McCormick Michael, 2001, ORIGINS EUROPEAN EC.
   Morris J, 2011, BAR BRIT SERIES, V535.
   MORRIS J, MEDIEVAL AR IN PRESS, V55.
   MORTON A, 1992, 84 COUNC BRIT ARCH.
   MORTON A, 2000, ORIGINS MIDSAXON SOU, P123.
   OCONNOR T, 2001, SHEFFIELD ARCHAEOLOG, V14, P54.
   Olsen B., 2010, DEFENSE THINGS ARCHA.
   PALMER B., 2003, MARKETS EARLY MEDIEV, V650-850, P48.
   Reynolds A., 2003, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V12, P98.
   Rosh E. H., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27.
   Routier J. C., 2004, CERAMIQUE HAUT MOYEN, P267.
   Shanks M, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P589, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679676.
   Sindbaek SM, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00094886.
   Skibo JM, 1992, POTTERY FUNCTION USE.
   Sykes N. J., 2007, BAR INT SERIES, V1656.
   THEUWS F, 2004, {[}No title captured], V10, P121, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203804001217.
   Thrift N., 2008, NONREPRESENTATIONAL.
   TIMBY J, 1988, COINS POTTERY HAMWIC, P73.
   Whatmore S. J., 1999, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY TODA, P22.
   WORTHINGTON M, 1993, NORD OUEST ARCHEOLOG, P377.
   Yorke B.A.E., 1982, P HAMPSHIRE FIELD CL, V38, P75.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{60}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500001}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500002,
Author = {Burstrom, Mats and Gelderblom, Bernhard},
Title = {{Dealing with difficult heritage: The case of Buckeberg, site of the
   Third Reich Harvest Festival}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{266-282}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{From 1933 to 1937 the German National Socialist (Nazi) Party arranged an
   annual harvest festival at Buckeberg, close to the city of Hamelin. The
   festival was one of the symbolically most important celebrations in the
   Third Reich; at its height, more than one million people are reported to
   have gathered there. A special arena, designed by Albert Speer, was
   built to handle the large number of participants. Although extensive
   remains of this arena have survived, local feeling has prevented them
   from receiving official recognition as a historical monument. This
   article presents the Buckeberg siteand discusses the responsibilities of
   heritage professionals towards sites which may have significance as
   testimony to the past but which are not actively championed by the
   public.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Burstrom, M (Reprint Author), Stockholm Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Class Studies, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Burstrom, Mats, Stockholm Univ, Dept Archaeol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311417054}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{difficult heritage; Germany; local opinion; material culture; Nazi past}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mats.burstrom@ark.su.se}},
Cited-References = {{Ashworth G. J., 1996, DISSONANT HERITAGE M.
   Burstrom Mats, 2004, SWEDISH ARCHAEOLOGIS, P135.
   GELDERBLOM B, 1938, SPUREN HARZER ZEITGE, V2, P32.
   GELDERBLOM B, 1998, REICHSERNTEDANKFESTE.
   GELDERBLOM B, 2011, HAMELNS GESCH ABSEIT.
   GELDERBLOM B, 1937, VEROFFENTLICHUNGEN B, V102, P19.
   Karlsson Klas-Goran, 2004, HOLOCAUST HERITAGE I.
   Kuhberger C., 2006, METAPHERN MACHT KULT.
   Logan W, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P1.
   Long C, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P68.
   Macdonald S, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P105, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063015.
   MacDonald S., 2009, DIFFICULT HERITAGE N.
   MACDONALD S, 2006, {[}No title captured], V12, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527250500384464.
   OLESKY K, 2000, FUTURE SHOULD HIST 3, P169.
   Reichel Peter, 1991, SCHONE SCHEIN 3 REIC.
   SOSEMANN B, 2000, JB KOMUNIKATIONSGESC, V2, P113.
   Speer Albert, 1970, INSIDE 3 REICH.
   THAMER H.-U., 2004, VERFUHRUNG GEWALT DE.
   Von Klimo A., 2006, RAUSCH DIKTATUR INSZ.
   Young K, 2008, KEY ISSUES CULT HERI, P50.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{20}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500004,
Author = {King, Rachel},
Title = {{Archaeological naissance at Mapungubwe}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{311-333}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The centerpiece of this essay is a southern African board game known as
   mufuvha at the site of Mapungubwe (AD 1220-1290), an object that
   visitors closely identify with their relationships to the site but which
   has largely eluded the attentions of both archaeologists and recent
   publicity campaigns. In attempting to illuminate why this is so, I
   submit that archaeological practice at Mapungubwe and the political
   packaging of South African heritage have created narratives of
   Mapungubwe incongruous with experiences of local publics. Further, the
   mufuvha board is implicated in a process whereby archaeology, both as
   material and as social process, is vernacularized. I demonstrate that
   interrogating these alternative dialogues is essential to understanding
   how the archaeological past is constituted, in terms of both popular
   imaginaries and the creation (or omission) of archaeological
   assemblages.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{King, R (Reprint Author), Univ Oxford, Sch Archaeol, Inst Archaeol, 36 Beaumont St, Oxford OX1 2PG, England.
   Univ Oxford, Sch Archaeol, Inst Archaeol, Oxford OX1 2PG, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311417364}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{alternative archaeologies; heritage; Mapungubwe; mufuvha}},
Keywords-Plus = {{IRON-AGE; SOUTHERN; AFRICA; HERITAGE; HISTORY; SETTLEMENT; SEQUENCE;
   MEMORY; POWER; AREA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rachel.king@arch.ox.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{APPADURAI A, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P35.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Badenhorst S, 2010, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V27, P87, DOI 10.1007/s10437-010-9073-1.
   Beach D, 1997, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V52, P125, DOI 10.2307/3889078.
   Beach D, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P47, DOI 10.1086/204698.
   BLACKING J, 1969, AFR STUD, V28, P215, DOI 10.1080/00020186908707313.
   Blacking J., 1964, BLACK BACKGROUND.
   Bonner P, 2003, RECENT HIST MAPUNGUB.
   Calabrese J. A., 2000, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V17, P183, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1006796925891.
   Calabrese J. A., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P100, DOI DOI 10.2307/3858051.
   Carruthers Jane, 2006, Koedoe, V49, P1.
   Caton-Thompson G., 1931, ZIMBABWE CULTURE RUI.
   Chirikure S, 2010, INT J HERIT STUD, V16, P30, DOI 10.1080/13527250903441739.
   Chirikure S, 2008, ANTIQUITY, V82, P976, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00097726.
   Clifford J, 2004, CURR ANTHROPOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1086/379634.
   COLLETT D, 1987, {[}No title captured], P105.
   Collett D. P., 1992, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V10, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01117699.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039848.
   COPLAN DB, 1987, RES AFR LITERATURES, V18, P1.
   Denbow J, 2008, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V35, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2007.04.011.
   DEVOOGT A, 1999, J BOARD GAMES STUDIE, V2, P104.
   Esterhuysen AB, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P159, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00066291.
   Esterhuysen A, 2009, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V64, P1.
   FAGAN B, 1964, J AFR HIST, V5, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700005053.
   FAGAN BM, 1963, J AFR HIST, V4, P157, DOI 10.1017/S002185370000400X.
   FOUCHE L, 1937, MAPUNGUBWE ANCIENT B, P1.
   Freire P., 1973, ED CRITICAL CONSCIOU.
   GARDNER GA, 1955, {[}No title captured], V10, P73.
   GARDNER GJ, 1958, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V13, P123.
   Garlake Peter, 1973, GREAT ZIMBABWE.
   Gawe S., 1990, EXCLUDED ARCHAEOLOGY, P98.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Gosden C, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P2, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980393.
   HALL, 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P50.
   Hall M, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605305050141.
   HALL M, 1987, J S AFR STUD, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/03057078708708157.
   HALL M, 1984, AM ANTIQUITY, V49, P455, DOI 10.2307/280354.
   Hall M., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA.
   HALL M, 1983, {[}No title captured], V38, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888636.
   Hall M., 1987, CHANGING FARMERS KIN.
   Hall S. L., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P30.
   HASSAN FA, 1988, J WORLD PREHIST, V2, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00975416.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   HODDER I, 1984, ENVIRON PLANN D, V2, P347, DOI 10.1068/d020347.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Hodder I, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P196, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_13.
   Holmgren K, 2001, S AFR J SCI, V97, P49.
   HUFFMAN T, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   HUFFMAN T N, 1978, Arnoldia (Rhodesia), V8, P1.
   Huffman T.N., 1974, ARNOLDIA, V7, P1.
   Huffman T.N., 1986, ADV WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, V5, P291.
   Huffman T. N., 1970, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V25, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888762.
   Huffman T.N, 2001, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V13, P19.
   Huffman TN, 2008, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V35, P2032, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2008.01.005.
   Huffman TN, 2009, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2008.10.004.
   Huffman TN, 2009, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V36, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2008.11.026.
   Huffman TN, 2004, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V59, P66, DOI 10.2307/3889245.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1972, J AFR HIST, V13, P353, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700011683.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1986, AFRICA, V56, P280, DOI 10.2307/1160685.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1982, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.11.100182.001025.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1986, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V18, P84, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1986.9979990.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1981, AFR STUD, V40, P131.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1979, S AFR J SCI, V75, P233.
   Huffman TN, 2007, HDB IRON AGE ARCHAEO.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   HUFFMAN TN, 2000, {[}No title captured], V8, P14.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1971, OCCASIONAL PAPERS NA, V4, P20.
   Kim NC, 2008, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V25, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10437-008-9031-3.
   KING R, 2010, THESIS U OXFORD.
   KRUGER J, 1999, J AFRICAN MUSIC, V7, P122.
   Kuchler Susanne, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P85.
   LANE P, 1998, {[}No title captured], P179.
   Lane P., 1994, AZANIA, V29-30, P51, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672709409511661.
   Lane P, 2011, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V43, P7, DOI 10.1080/00438243.2011.544886.
   LAZZARI M, 2008, HDB LANDSCAPE ARCHAE, P644.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lodge Tom, 2003, POLITICS S AFRICA MA.
   MAGGS T, 1991, J AFR HIST, V32, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025317.
   MAGGS T, 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P1.
   Maggs T., 1992, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V47, P131.
   Manyanga M., 2007, STUDIES GLOBAL ARCHA, V11.
   Manyanga M., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P69.
   Mazel A. D., 1987, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V42, P166.
   MBEKI T, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0401.
   Mbeki Thabo, 1996, COMMUNICATION   0508.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES J WORL, V1, P83.
   Meskell L., 2011, NATURE HERITAGE NEW.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Meskell L, 2008, J MAT CULT, V13, P153, DOI 10.1177/1359183508090899.
   Meskell Lynn, 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P131.
   MEYER A, 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V2, P4.
   Meyer A., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES.
   MILLER D, 1984, {[}No title captured], P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511897443.
   MILLER D, 2001, {[}No title captured], V2, P83.
   MILLER S, 1993, GROUND TELLS.
   Mitchell P, 2005, J AFR HIST, V46, P209, DOI 10.1017/S0021853705000770.
   Mitchell P., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY SO AFRIC.
   Mosimege M. D, 2000, THESIS U W CAPE.
   MULAUDZI LJP, 2007, THESIS U WITWATERSRA.
   Murimbika M., 2006, THESIS U WITWATERSRA.
   Nienaber WC, 2008, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V63, P164, DOI 10.2307/20475012.
   Nkopodi N, 2009, S AFR J EDUC, V29, P377, DOI 10.15700/saje.v29n3a273.
   O'Connor TG, 2004, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V66, P49, DOI 10.1023/B:CLIM.0000043192.19088.9d.
   PARKINGTON J, 1987, J AFR HIST, V28, P1, DOI 10.1017/S002185370002939X.
   Pikirayi I., 1999, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V16, P185.
   Pikirayi I., 2001, ZIMBABWE CULTURE ORI.
   Pikirayi I, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P286, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081389.
   PWITI G, 1996, {[}No title captured], V51, P3.
   Rambane DT, 2007, INT J AFR RENAISS ST, V2, P183, DOI 10.1080/18186870701751681.
   Reid A., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P58.
   Robertshaw P. T., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO, P59.
   Robertson John H., 2000, HIST AFR, V27, P287.
   Robinson K.R., 1961, OCCASIONAL PAPERS NA, V3A, P159.
   Robinson KR, 1966, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V21, P5.
   ROSTRON B, 1999, NEW STATESMAN O 1206.
   Rubertone Patricia E., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES PLACEM.
   Sadr K, 2008, J AFR ARCHAEOL, V6, P103, DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10105.
   Schmidt PR, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P255, DOI 10.1177/1469605310365112.
   Schoeman MH, 2006, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V61, P152, DOI 10.2307/20474923.
   Segobye A., 1998, DITSWA MMUNG ARCHAEO, P101.
   Shaw M, 1974, BANTU SPEAKING PEOPL, P85.
   Shepherd N., 2002, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V9, P74, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800002117.
   Smith A.B, 1983, SOCIAL DYNAMICS, V9, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/02533958308458345.
   STAHL AB, 1994, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V21, P181, DOI 10.1179/009346994791547670.
   STAHL AB, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Stahl AB, 1999, CHIEFDOMS PATHWAYS C, P39.
   Straight B, 2005, AFRICA, V75, P83, DOI 10.3366/afr.2005.75.1.83.
   Summers R., 1971, ANCIENT RUINS VANISH.
   Swanepoel N, 2010, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V65, P1.
   TILEYNEL S, KINGDOM GOLD CURSE M.
   Townshend Philip, 1979, AZANIA, V14, P109.
   TROUILLOT MR, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Van Binsbergen W.M., 1996, TIME TEMPORALITY INT, P105.
   van der Vliet Virginia, 1937, BANTU SPEAKING PEOPL, P211.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.
   van Riet Lowe C., 1936, ANTIQUITY, V10, P282.
   VOGEL JC, 2000, {[}No title captured], V8, P51.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.
   Weiss LM, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P46, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch3.
   WHITE JP, 1999, SOC AM ARCHAEOLOGY B, V17.
   WHITTY A, 1961, NATL MUSEUMS SO RH A, V23, P289.
   Whitty A., 1961, OCCASIONAL PAPERS NA, V23A, P15.
   Wood M., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P78.
   WYLIE A, 1989, CRITICAL TRADITIONS, P18.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{145}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500005,
Author = {Moore, Tom},
Title = {{Detribalizing the later prehistoric past: Concepts of tribes in Iron Age
   and Roman studies}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{334-360}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In studies of the Iron Age and Early Roman periods the concept of the
   `tribe' has long been a social framework upon which to hang the
   archaeological record. Yet, despite widespread recognition of the
   complex social processes and shifting identities during Rome's
   expansion, the nature of `tribes' in Late Iron Age Britain and the
   suitability of this term for describing societies at this time has been
   largely ignored. This article examines why the term `tribe' has retained
   its prominence in archaeological studies despite being widely critiqued
   by anthropologists. Through an examination of the historiography of the
   term I argue that the traditional tribal model was born of
   nineteenth-century perceptions of social systems and that neither
   archaeological evidence nor classical sources support many of its
   current connotations. The names in classical sources should instead be
   regarded as reflecting the emergence of new social and political
   entities in the later Iron Age.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Moore, T (Reprint Author), Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, South Rd, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
   Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3LE, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311403861}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{civitas; ethnography; historiography; identity; Iron Age; Roman
   conquest; tribe}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{t.h.moore@dur.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Moore, Tom/I-4774-2012
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Moore, Tom/0000-0003-1482-277X}},
Cited-References = {{AIKIN J, 1774, LIFE AGRICOLA TACITU.
   AKERMAN JY, 1849, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V33, P177.
   ALDHOUSE-GREEN M., 2006, BOUDICA BRITANNIA.
   Allen D. F., 1944, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V90, P1.
   Armit I., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P130.
   BARRINGTON D, 1768, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V2, P134.
   Barth F., 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUNDA.
   Bates C., 1995, EDINBURGH PAPERS S A.
   Beteille A, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P187, DOI 10.1086/204717.
   Bintliff J., 1984, EUROPEAN SOCIAL EVOL, P157.
   BRADLEY G, 1997, {[}No title captured], P53.
   BRADLEY H, 1885, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V48, P379.
   Braund D., 1996, RULING ROMAN BRITAIN.
   Braund D., 1989, PATRONAGE ANCIENT SO, P137.
   Breeze A, 2002, ANTIQ J, V82, P307.
   Camden W., 1610, BRITANNIA CHOROGRAPH.
   CAMDEN W, 1586, {[}No title captured].
   Carroll M., 2002, TRAC 2001, P104.
   CARY E, 1924, DIOS ROMAN HIST ENGL.
   Clarke K, 2001, J ROMAN STUD, V91, P94, DOI 10.1017/S0075435800015872.
   CLARKE K, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Collis J., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, p523.
   CONQUEST R, 2000, BRITANNIA, V31, P347.
   CORNELL T., 1997, ACCORDIA SPECIALIST, V6.
   Creighton J., 2000, COINS POWER LATE IRO.
   Creighton J, 2006, BRITANNIA CREATION R.
   CRUMLEY C, 1974, ANTHR PAPERS U MICHI, V54.
   Cunliffe B., 2005, IRON AGE COMMUNITIES.
   Dark K. R., 1994, STUDIES EARLY HIST B.
   Diaz-Andreu M, 1996, CULTURAL IDENTITY AR, P48.
   DINDORFII L, 1864, DIONIS CASSII COCCEI, V3.
   Edney Matthew H., 1997, MAPPING EMPIRE GEOGR.
   Evans J., 1864, COINS ANCIENT BRITON.
   Fenton S., 2003, ETHNICITY.
   FICHTL S, 2006, CELTES GAULOIS ARCHE, P41.
   FRERE S, 1961, ANTIQUITY, V35, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0003578X.
   Fried M., 1975, NOTION TRIBE.
   Fried Morton, 1968, ESSAYS PROBLEM TRIBE, P3.
   FURNEAUX H, 1906, ANN TACITUS.
   Gibson D. B., 1988, TRIBE POLITY LATE PR, P3.
   Gillett Andrew, 2002, BARBARIAN IDENTITY C, P1.
   Golding Arthur, 1565, EYGHT BOOKES CI CAES.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Hadas M., 1942, COMPLETE WORKS TACIT.
   HALKON P, 1989, NEW LIGHT PARISI REC.
   Hammond C., 1996, CAESAR GALLIC WAR.
   Hartley Brian, 1988, BRIGANTES.
   HASELGROVE C, 1998, PROCESSUS URBANISATI, P103.
   HASELGROVE C, 1986, IRON AGE COINAGE SE.
   Haselgrove C., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P282.
   HAVERFIELD R, 1924, ROMAN OCCUPATION BRI.
   HAWKES C, 1959, ANTIQUITY, V33, P170, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00027460.
   Higham N., 1985, CARVETII.
   Hill J. D., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P16.
   Hill J. D., 2006, COLLECTION BIBRACTE, P169.
   Hingley R., 2008, RECOVERY ROMAN BRITA.
   Holmes T. Rice, 1907, ANCIENT BRITAIN INVA.
   HOLMES TR, 1899, CAESARS CONQUEST GAU.
   HOLMES TR, 1914, CI CAESARIS COMMENTA.
   Horsley J., 1733, BRITANNIA ROMANA ROM.
   Hunter F., 2007, EDGE EMPIRE CALEDONI.
   HURST D, 2001, W MIDLANDS ARCHAEOLO, V44, P84.
   Isaac B., 1992, LIMITS EMPIRE ROMAN.
   Isaac Benjamin, 2004, INVENTION RACISM CLA.
   Jones B., 1990, ATLAS ROMAN BRITAIN.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Kuper A., 1988, INVENTION PRIMITIVE.
   Laurence Ray, 2001, TRAVEL GEOGRAPHY ROM, P67.
   Leaf Murray J., 1979, MAN MIND SCI HIST AN.
   Leins I., 2008, RETHINKING CELTIC AR, P100.
   LOMAS K, 1997, ACCORDIA SPECIALIST, V6, P1.
   LONG FP, 1911, CAESARS GALLIC WAR.
   Maine Henry., 1861, ANCIENT LAW ITS CONN.
   Mamdani Mahmood, 2001, VICTIMS BECOME KILLE.
   Mann J., 1987, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V117, P85.
   MANN JC, 1960, ANTIQUITY, V134, P222.
   Mattingly D., 2004, J ROMAN ARCHAEOL, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1017/S104775940000814X).
   Mattingly David, 2006, IMPERIAL POSSESSION.
   MATTINGLY DJ, 1992, {[}No title captured], P31.
   Mattingly H., 1948, TACITUS BRITAIN GERM.
   MAZURI A, 1994, SWAHILI IDIOM IDENTI.
   MCDEVITT WA, 1869, CJ CAESAR CAESARS GA.
   Millett M., 1990, ROMANIZATION BRITAIN.
   Moore T., 2006, IRON AGE SOC SEVERN, V421.
   Moore T., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P41.
   MOORE T, 2001, GLEVENSIS, V34, P17.
   Morgan Lewis Henry, 1877, ANCIENT SOC.
   MORGAN LH, 1881, HOUSES HOUSE LIFE AM, V4.
   Nash D., 1978, SOCIAL ORG SETTLEMEN, V2, P455.
   Nicolet C., 1991, SPACE GEOGRAPHY POLI.
   Oman Sir Charles, 1910, ENGLAND NORMAN CONQU.
   Parsons David N., 2000, PTOLEMY LINGUISTIC A.
   Pauketat T., 2007, CHIEFDOMS OTHER ARCH.
   RADFORD CA, 1954, {[}No title captured], V20, P1.
   RHYS J, 1884, CELTIC BRITAIN.
   Riggsby A., 2006, CAESAR GAUL ROME WAR.
   RIVET ALF, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   RIVET ALF, 1966, CIVITAS CAPITALS ROM, P101.
   ROACHSMITH C, 1845, ARCHAEOL J, V1, P7.
   ROYMANS N, 2004, {[}No title captured], V10.
   RUDD C, 2005, CELTIC COINAGE NEW D, P145.
   Russell L., 2001, COLONIAL FRONTIERS I.
   Sahlins M. D., 1960, EVOLUTION CULTURE.
   SAVILE H, 1591, {[}No title captured].
   SELWOOD L, 1984, MONOGRAPH OXFORD U C, V2, P191.
   Stewart P.C.N., 1995, BRITANNIA, V26, P1.
   STRANG A, 1997, BRITANNIA, V28, P1.
   TODD M, 1973, CORITANI.
   TOMLIN RSO, 1983, ANTIQ J, V63, P353, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500066579.
   Trow S. D., 2009, BECOMING ROMAN BEING.
   Uvin Peter, 2002, CENSUS IDENTITY POLI, P148.
   Van Arsdell R.D., 1989, CELTIC COINAGE BRITA.
   Wells P. S., 2001, CELTS GERMANS SCYTHI.
   WIGLEY A, 2001, W MIDLANDS ARCHAEOLO, V44, P6.
   WOOLF A, 1998, CULTURAL IDENTITY RO, P111.
   Woolf G., 1998, BECOMING ROMAN ORIGI.
   WORBY E, 1994, J S AFR STUD, V20, P371, DOI 10.1080/03057079408708408.
   YEATES SJ, 2008, TRIBE WITCHES.
   YEATES SJ, 2007, RHODE ISLAND J ROMAN, V1, P55.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{119}},
Times-Cited = {{20}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500005}},
OA = {{Green Accepted}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500006,
Author = {Wright, Aaron M. and Russell, Will G.},
Title = {{The pipette, the tiered cosmos, and the materialization of transcendence
   in the rock art of the North American Southwest}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{361-386}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The pipette is a rare rock art motif found across the North American
   Southwest but seldom depicted in other media. We address landscape and
   archaeological contexts, associated imagery, material correlates, and
   ethnography to provide an interpretative hypothesis that accounts for
   the motif's widespread, cross-cultural use. We argue that pipettes
   represent a tiered cosmos and axis mundi, at times with portrayals of
   emergence and transcendence. The pipette's compartmentalization
   signifies the conceptual metaphor `the cosmos is comprised of
   containers', a concept embedded in Uto-Aztecan languages with
   Mesoamerican antecedents. The motif's distribution across the North
   American Southwest demonstrates that it was a key religious symbol that
   accompanied the adoption of Mesoamerican-like religious beliefs and
   practices beginning in the eighth century or before. Prehistoric
   iconography - whether we understand it or not - references thought and
   ideas that were important enough to memorialize. Despite difficulties
   inherent to interpretation, archaeology would be remiss not to take
   advantage of the enduring iconological record. We demonstrate that
   careful, concentrated, and multidimensional approaches to understanding
   prehistoric symbolism can provide valuable and credible insight into
   cultures that otherwise could not speak for themselves.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Russell, WG (Reprint Author), Arizona State Univ, Sch Human Evolut \& Social Change, Dept Anthropol, POB 872402, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Russell, Will G., Arizona State Univ, Sch Human Evolut \& Social Change, Dept Anthropol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311403864}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; Hohokam; petroglyph; pipette; religion; rock art; Southwest}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CAVE; SUN}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{theracetrackproject@asu.edu}},
Cited-References = {{ALEXANDER HB, 1916, MYTHOLOGY ALL RACES, P10.
   BAHR D, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bernardini Wesley, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SERIE, V200.
   Bostwick Todd W., 2002, LANDSCAPE SPIRITS HO.
   Bostwick Todd W., 1992, P 2ND SALADO C GLOBE, P78.
   Bostwick TW, 2005, Current Studies in Archaeoastronomy: Conversations Across Time and Space, P151.
   BOSTWICK TW, 2008, BENEATH RUNWAYS ARCH.
   Bourke JG, 1884, SNAKE DANCE MOQUIS A.
   Boyd Carolyn E., 1996, LAT AM ANTIQ, V7, P152.
   BOYD CE, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Brody J. J., 2004, MIMBRES PAINTED POTT.
   Brody J. J., 1996, TOUCH PAINTED POTTER.
   BRUNDAGE BC, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Buckland A. W., 1875, J ANTHR I GREAT BRIT, V4, P277.
   Bunzel R., 1992, ZUNI CEREMONIALISM 3.
   Bunzel Ruth, 1929, PUEBLO POTTER STUDY.
   CATTANACH GS, 1980, STUDIES PUBLICATIO H, V7.
   Clottes J., 1998, SHAMANS PREHISTORY T.
   Cohodas M., 1975, AM INDIAN Q, V2, P99.
   COURLANDER H, 1971, 4 WORLD HOPI.
   Crosby H., 1984, CAVE PAINTINGS BAJA.
   Crown P.L., 1994, CERAMICS IDEOLOGY SA.
   CULLEYE, 2003, AM INDIAN ROCK ART, V29, P69.
   CUNKLE JR, 1993, TALKING POTS DECIPHE.
   CUSHING FH, 1890, {[}No title captured], P151.
   CUSHING FH, 1883, REPORT ORAIBI.
   DOWNUM CE, 2003, {[}No title captured], P166.
   DOYEL DE, 1974, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SERIE, V37.
   Dupre Wilhelm, 1975, RELIG PRIMITIVE CULT.
   Eliade M., 1964, SHAMANISM ARCHAIC TE.
   Eliade Mircea, 1959, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   Eliade Mircea, 1978, HIST RELIG IDEAS, P1978.
   ELLIS FH, 1968, AM ANTIQUITY, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/277771.
   Fauconnier G., 1997, MAPPINGS THOUGHT LAN.
   FERG A, 1989, MUSEUM NO ARIZONA B, V56, P206.
   Ferg Alan, 1979, KIVA, V45, P95.
   Fewkes J. W, 1912, CASA GRANDE ARIZONA.
   FEWKES JW, 1911, BUREAU AM ETHNOLOGY, V51.
   FEWKES JW, 1926, AM J ARCHAEOL, V30, P270.
   FEWKES JW, 1897, AM ANTHROPOL, V9, P151.
   GARCIA PMA, 2001, THESIS U DISTRITAL F.
   GEERTZ AW, 1984, NUMEN, V31, P216.
   GERMICK S, 1992, P 2 SAL C GLOB AZ 19, P103.
   Gibbs RW, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT.
   Gladwin Harold S., 1937, MEDALLION PAPERS, V25.
   GODDARD PE, 1913, HDB SERIES AM MUSEUM, V2.
   GOLIO JJ, 1995, ROCK ART PAPERS MUSE, V12, P95.
   HAEBERLIN HK, 1916, MEMOIRS ANTHR ASS, V3, P1.
   HARRIS JF, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Hays-Gilpin K, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY WITHOUT BORDERS: CONTACT, COMMERCE, AND CHANGE IN THE U.S. SOUTHWEST AND NORTHWESTERN MEXICO, P257.
   Hedges K, 1982, AM INDIAN ROCK ART, V7, P205.
   HEDGES K, 1994, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V1, P103.
   HEYDEN D, 1975, AM ANTIQUITY, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/279609.
   HILL JH, 1992, J ANTHROPOL RES, V48, P117, DOI 10.1086/jar.48.2.3630407.
   HOLDEN W, 2008, SUN STRUCK SITE.
   HOMER RN, 2005, AZTEC BOOK DESTINY.
   HOWARD JB, 1995, PRESERVING TEMPLES C.
   Hultkrantz A., 1987, NATIVE RELIG N AM PO.
   Hultkrantz A., 1981, BELIEF WORSHIP NATIV.
   JACOBS D, 1992, MONOGRAPH SERIES ARI, V2, P45.
   JAMES GW, 1913, AROUND GRAND CANYON.
   KETTUNEN H, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Kidder A. V., 1919, BUREAU AM ETHNOLOGY, V65.
   KOLLENBORN T, 2000, HIEROGLYPHIC CANYON.
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE.
   LEKSON SH, 1993, ANCIENT LAND ANCESTR.
   Lewis-Williams D, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P28, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039849.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1990, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V45, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/3887913.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P201, DOI 10.1086/203629.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 2001, THEORETICAL PERSPECT, P23.
   Lipe WD, 2010, LEAVING MESA VERDE P, P262.
   LOENDORF L, 1995, ZIG ZAG LINES I M PA.
   Malmstrom V. H., 1997, CYCLES SUN MYSTERIES.
   March HC, 1898, J ANTHR I GREAT BRIT, V27, P209.
   Matthews Washington, 1897, NAVAJO LEGENDS.
   MERRILL WL, 1988, RARAMURI SOULS.
   MINDELEFF V, 1891, ANN REPORT BUREAU AM, V8, P3.
   MIXON B, 1991, ASTRONOMY Q, V8, P245.
   MOOREHEAD WK, 1906, B PHILLIPS ACAD, V3.
   MORALES R, 2002, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM.
   Moulard Barbara, 1984, UNDERWORLD SKY MIMBR.
   MUNSON MK, 2002, THESIS U NEW MEXICO.
   NELSON BA, 2005, {[}No title captured], P75.
   NEQUATEWA E, 1936, B MUSEUM NO ARIZONA, V8.
   OPPERMAN RG, 1980, OCCASIONAL PUBLICATI, V9.
   OPPERMAN RG, 1979, ARCHAEOASTRONOMY, V2, P12.
   ORTIZ, 1969, TEWA WORLD SPACE TIM.
   Ortman S.C., 2010, LEAVING MESA VERDE P, P222.
   Ortman SG, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY WITHOUT BORDERS: CONTACT, COMMERCE, AND CHANGE IN THE U.S. SOUTHWEST AND NORTHWESTERN MEXICO, P227.
   Ortman SG, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P613, DOI 10.2307/2694419.
   ORTMAN SG, 2006, MESA VERDE WORLD, P101.
   ORTMANSGAND B, 2002, SEEKING CTR PLACE AR, P41.
   Parsons EC, 1923, J AM FOLKLORE, V36, P135.
   Parsons Elsie Clews, 1936, CONTRIBUTIONS ANTHR, V23.
   Patterson Alex, 1992, FIELD GUIDE ROCK ART.
   Peet Stephen Denison, 1899, CLIFF DWELLERS PUEBL.
   PINKLEY F, 1920, CASA GRANDE NATL MON.
   PREUCEL RW, 1996, ARIZON STATE U ANTHR, V48, P125.
   RICE GE, 1995, ROOSEVELT MONOGRAPH, V4, P331.
   Robb JE, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.329.
   RUSCAVAGEBARZ SM, 2006, RELIG PREHISPANIC SW, V5, P81.
   Russell Frank, 1908, 26 BUR AM ETHN, P3.
   RUSSELL WG, 2007, EXERCISE RELAT UNPUB.
   RUSSELL WG, 2009, AM INDIAN ROCK ART, V35, P27.
   RUSSELL WG, SOMETHING BORR UNPUB.
   Russell Will G., 2008, ARTIFACT, V46, P19.
   Scarborough Vernon L., 1991, MESOAMERICAN BALLGAM.
   Schaafsma P., 1980, INDIAN ROCK ART SW.
   Schaafsma Polly, 1972, ROCK ART NEW MEXICO.
   Schele Linda, 1990, FOREST KINGS UNTOLD.
   Sekaquaptewa E, 2004, AM ANTIQUITY, V69, P457, DOI 10.2307/4128402.
   SHAFER HJ, 1995, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V22, P23, DOI 10.1179/009346995791547778.
   Smith Gerald, 1975, INDIAN ROCK ART SO C.
   Stephen Alexander, 1930, J AM FOLKLORE, V43, P88.
   STEPHEN AM, 1936, COLUMBIA U CONTRIBUT, V23.
   Taube Karl A., 2001, ROAD AZTLAN ART MYTH, P102.
   Teague Lynn S., 1993, KIVA, V58, P435.
   TYLER EB, 1871, PRIMITIVE CULTURE, V2.
   Tyler Hamilton, 1964, PUEBLO GODS MYTHS.
   WALLACE AFC, 1956, AM ANTHROPOL, V58, P264, DOI 10.1525/aa.1956.58.2.02a00040.
   WALLACE HD, HOHOKAM TRA IN PRESS.
   WALLACE HD, 2003, {[}No title captured], P371.
   WALLACE HD, 1991, HOHOKAM ANCIENT PEOP, P61.
   WALLACE HD, 1986, ANTHR PAPERS I AM RE, V6.
   WALLACE HD, 2010, MIMBRES HOH IN PRESS.
   WALLACE HD, 2001, {[}No title captured], V991, P177.
   Wallace Henry D., 1995, KIVA, V60, P575.
   Whitley D. S., 2008, TIME MIND, V1, P7, DOI 10.2752/175169608783489134.
   Whitley D.S., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY ROCK ART, P11.
   WILCOX D, 1988, HOHOKAM SETTLEMENT S, V6, P244.
   Wilcox David, 1977, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SERIE, V115.
   Wilcox DR, 2008, J SOUTHWEST, V50, P103, DOI 10.1353/jsw.2008.0016.
   Wilcox David R., 1987, PAPERS MAXWELL MUSEU, V2, P149.
   Wilcox David R., 1991, MESOAMERICAN BALLGAM, P101.
   Wilcox David R., 1983, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SERIE, V160.
   WILSON D, 2000, HIKING RUINS SELDOM.
   WRIGHT A, 2011, THESIS WASHINGTON ST.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{137}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500008,
Author = {Williams, H.},
Title = {{The sense of being seen: Ocular effects at Sutton Hoo (vol 11, pg 99,
   2011)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{403}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Correction}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311405114}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Williams H, 2011, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1177/1469605310381034.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{1}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500008}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500003,
Author = {Fredriksen, Per Ditlef},
Title = {{When knowledges meet: Engagements with clay and soil in southern Africa}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{283-310}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In what ways do meetings between differing knowledges of the material
   world involve change to people's engagements with their immediate,
   everyday surroundings? And may our insights from studies of such
   dynamics inform archaeological thinking and practice in fruitful ways
   without unwillingly projecting ideas and concepts specific to western
   post-Enlightenment thinking? By combining archaeological and
   anthropological insights with African philosophical critique, this
   article presents an approach which aims to enable understanding of the
   materiality of dwelled-in spaces which is context dependent, seeks
   symmetry in human/non-human interaction instead of asymmetry, contests
   the continued prioritizing of cognitive dimensions of knowledge, and
   acknowledges feminist and Africanist critique of universalist notions of
   science. Sensitive to epistemological and ethical concerns with
   ethnoarchaeology, the article discusses certain contrasts that emerged
   from two field studies in Botswana, and how these insights may inform
   our archaeological interpretations of the Later Iron Age in southern
   Africa.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Fredriksen, PD (Reprint Author), Univ Oslo, Dept Archaeol Conservat \& Hist, POB 1008 Blindern, N-0315 Oslo, Norway.
   Fredriksen, Per Ditlef, Univ Oslo, Dept Archaeol, N-0315 Oslo, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311403852}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{clay/soil; ethnoarchaeology; knowledge systems; Later Iron Age; pottery;
   southern Africa}},
Keywords-Plus = {{INDIGENOUS KNOWLEDGE; IRON-AGE; ARCHAEOLOGY; POTS; ETHNOGRAPHY; SCIENCE;
   THINGS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{p.d.fredriksen@iakh.uio.no}},
Cited-References = {{AGRAWAL A, 1995, DEV CHANGE, V26, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.1995.tb00560.x.
   Andah B. W., 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P149.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Appiah K. A., 2003, THINKING IT INTRO CO.
   Appiah KA, 2005, POZNAN STUD, V88, P23.
   ASHTON H, 1952, {[}No title captured].
   BARNDON R, 2004, {[}No title captured], V37, P21, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650410001180.
   Boeyens JCA, 2003, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V58, P63, DOI 10.2307/3889303.
   BOIVIN M, 2008, MAT CULTURES MAT MIN.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   CARSTEN J, 1995, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Charest M, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V5, P416, DOI 10.1007/s11759-009-9116-x.
   CLAMMER J, 2002, PARTICIPATING DEV AP, P43.
   Collett D.P., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P499.
   COMAROFF J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Comaroff Jean, 1985, BODY POWER SPIRIT RE.
   DAMM C, 2006, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V39, P75.
   DAVID N, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P365, DOI 10.1086/203649.
   DAVID N, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   de Beauvoir S., 1989, 2 SEX.
   de Heusch L., 1982, ROIS NES COEUR VACHE.
   de Heusch L., 1980, EXPLORATIONS AFRICAN, P27.
   Denbow J, 2008, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V35, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2007.04.011.
   Dobres M, 2000, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL AG.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   Engelstad E, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9035-3.
   EVERS TM, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P739, DOI 10.1086/203694.
   FAHLANDER F, 1921, GOTARC SERIES C U GO, V61, P185.
   Fewster KJ, 2006, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V12, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2006.00281.x.
   Foucault M., 1972, ARCHAEOLOGY KNOWLEDG.
   FREDRIKSEN PD, 2006, {[}No title captured], V39, P126.
   FREDRIKSEN PD, 2009, THESIS U BERGEN.
   Fredriksen PD, 2007, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V62, P126, DOI 10.2307/20474968.
   FUGLESTVEDT I, 2007, PRIMITIVE TIDER, V10, P109.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GELL A, 1992, {[}No title captured], P40.
   Gilchrist R, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P325, DOI 10.1080/713781488.
   Gilchrist R, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P142.
   Gillespie Susan D., 2000, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R, P1.
   GONZALEZ RUIBAL A., 2006, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V39, P110, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650601030073.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P113, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392422-006.
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2006, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1177/1469605306064239.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   Gosden C, 1999, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY CH.
   Gosden Chris, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY KEY CONC, P95.
   Gosselain OP, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P205, DOI 10.1177/135918359900400205.
   Gosselain OP, 2000, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V7, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1026558503986.
   Green LJF, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V4, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11759-008-9057-9.
   Green LF, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P366, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033005.
   Guyer JI, 1991, GENDER CROSSROADS KN, P257.
   Haaland G., 2004, AZANIA, V39, P146, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672700409480394.
   Haaland R., 2004, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V37, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650410001207.
   Hacking I., 1999, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION.
   Hall M., 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS, P169.
   Hall S., 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI, P235.
   HALL S., 2008, 500 YEARS REDISCOVER, P55.
   HALL SL, 2007, SEARCH ORIGINS SCI H, P162.
   HAMILTON C, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Hammond-Tooke W.D., 1981, BOUNDARIES BELIEF ST.
   Hammond-Tooke WD, 1993, ROOTS BLACK S AFRICA.
   Haraway Donna J., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME.
   Harding S., 2003, PHILOS TECHNOLOGY TE, P154.
   Heidegger M, 1993, BASIC WRITINGS, P213.
   Herbert Eugenia W, 1993, IRON GENDER POWER RI.
   Hoskins J., 1998, BIOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS.
   Huffman T.N, 2001, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V13, P19.
   Huffman T. N., 2004, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V16, P79.
   Huffman TN, 2008, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V35, P2032, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2008.01.005.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1986, AFRICA, V56, P280, DOI 10.2307/1160685.
   Huffman TN, 2002, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V14, P1.
   Huffman TN, 2007, HDB IRON AGE ARCHAEO.
   HUFFMAN TN, 2000, QUATERN INT, V33, P55.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Insoll T., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CONCEPTU.
   Jacobs N.J, 2003, ENV POWER INJUSTICE.
   JACOBS NJ, 1830, J SO AFRICAN STUDIES, V25, P347.
   Karega-Munene, 2010, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V27, P323, DOI 10.1007/s10437-010-9084-y.
   KGANG I, 2003, THESIS U BERGEN.
   Krause R.A., 1985, CLAY SLEEPS ETHNOARC.
   KUPER A, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   LANDAU PS, 1993, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/219185.
   Lane P., 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P402.
   Lane P., 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P727.
   LANE P, 1998, {[}No title captured], P179.
   LANE P, 2006, {[}No title captured], V39, P70, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650600703779.
   Lane P.J., 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P24.
   Lane P. J., 2004, AFRICAN HIST ARCHAEO, P269.
   LANE PJ, 1998, DITSWAMMUNG ARCHAEOL, P177.
   LARSSON A, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL.
   Latour B., 1999, PANDORAS HOPE ESSAYS.
   Lawton A.C., 1967, ANN S AFR MUS, V49, P1.
   LEMONNIER P, 1993, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Long N., 2001, DEV SOCIOLOGY ACTOR.
   Lucas G, 2007, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V40, P94.
   MAGGS T, 1976, {[}No title captured], V2.
   MAGGS T, 1994, {[}No title captured], V29, P171, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672709409511669.
   Maggs T., 1984, SO AFRICAN PREHISTOR, P329.
   Masolo Dismas, 2004, AFRICAN PHILOS NEW T, P84.
   Mendieta E, 2009, ETHICS GLOB POLIT, V2, P241, DOI 10.3402/egp.v2i3.2044.
   MENKITI IA, 2004, {[}No title captured], P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/019511440X.003.0007.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1968, VISIBLE INVISIBLE.
   Meskell L., 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392422.
   Meskell L, 2007, J S AFR STUD, V33, P383, DOI 10.1080/03057070701292657.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   Mignolo WD, 2000, PUBLIC CULTURE, V12, P721, DOI 10.1215/08992363-12-3-721.
   Miller D, 2005, MATERIALITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-001.
   Mitchell P, 2005, J AFR HIST, V46, P209, DOI 10.1017/S0021853705000770.
   Mitchell P., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY SO AFRIC.
   MOI T, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Monnig H.O., 1967, THE PEDI.
   Morton C, 2007, J MAT CULT, V12, P157, DOI 10.1177/1359183507078123.
   Motzafi-Haller Pnina, 1997, CANADIAN J AFRICAN S, V31, P229.
   MOTZAFIHALLER P, 1992, THESIS BRANDEIS U.
   MOTZAFIHALLER P, 2002, FRAGMENTED WORLDS CO.
   Ndoro W., 1991, ZIMBABWEA, V3, P60.
   Ndoro W, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P773.
   Ngubane H, 1977, BODY MIND ZULU MED, P1977.
   ODNER K, 2000, TRADITION TRANSMISSI.
   Oestigaard T, 2004, MAT CULTURE OTHER TH, P21.
   Olsen B, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P579, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679643.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   OMA KA, 2007, OSLO ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V9.
   Pottier P, 2003, NEGOTIATING LOCAL KN, P1.
   RAMOSE MB, 2003, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Reid A, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P370, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1997.9980354.
   Reid A. M., 2004, AFRICAN HIST ARCHAEO, P301.
   SAHLINS M, 1993, J MOD HIST, V65, P1, DOI 10.1086/244606.
   Salmon MH, 1997, J ANTHROPOL RES, V53, P47, DOI 10.1086/jar.53.1.3631115.
   Schapera I., 1940, MARRIED LIFE AFRICAN.
   Schapera I., 1971, RAINMAKING RITES TSW.
   Schlanger N, 2004, MODERNISM-MODERNITY, V11, P165, DOI 10.1353/mod.2004.0023.
   Schmidt P. R., 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO.
   Schmidt PR, 2007, AM ANTIQUITY, V72, P53, DOI 10.2307/40035298.
   SCHMIDT PR, 2006, REPRESENTATION SOCIA.
   Schnapp J, 2004, MODERNISM-MODERNITY, V11, P1, DOI 10.1353/mod.2004.0024.
   SEGOBYE A, 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI, P227.
   Serres M., 1995, NATURAL CONTRACT.
   SILLITOE P, 2002, {[}No title captured], P108.
   Souvatzi SG, 2008, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY OF HOUSEHOLDS IN NEOLITHIC GREECE: AN ANTHROPOLOGICAL APPROACH, P1.
   Stahl AB, 2010, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V27, P165, DOI 10.1007/s10437-010-9077-x.
   STERNER J, 2003, WESTAFRIKANISCHES ST, V28.
   THEBE PC, 1996, THESIS U BOTSWANA.
   Thevenot Laurent, 2001, PRACTICE TURN CONT T, P56.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   THORP JL, 1993, PREHISTORIC HUMAN BO, P99.
   TuhiwaiSmith L, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO.
   Warnier J.P., 2007, AFRICAN SOCIAL STUDI, V17.
   Warnier Jean-Pierre, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P186.
   Webmoor T, 2008, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V41, P53, DOI 10.1080/00293650701698423.
   Widgren M, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY DRYLANDS, P252.
   Wilkie LA, 2006, J ARCHAEOL RES, V14, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10814-006-9005-4.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.
   WITMORE CL, 2004, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V39, P49.
   WOBST HM, 2005, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, V47, P17.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{158}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000296462500007,
Author = {Dawson, Peter and Levy, Richard and Lyons, Natasha},
Title = {{`Breaking the fourth wall': 3D virtual worlds as tools for knowledge
   repatriation in archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{387-402}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Interactive 3-dimensional worlds and computer modeling can be used to
   excite interest in archaeology among indigenous groups such as the Inuit
   of the North American Arctic and Greenland. Using two case studies - a
   recently completed exhibition for the Virtual Museum of Canada on Thule
   Inuit whalebone houses and an interactive virtual world structured
   around the Siglit-Inuvialuit sod house - we explore how digital replicas
   might be used in the repatriation of traditional knowledge. This idea is
   examined through theexperiences of nine Inuit Elders who explored our
   digital reconstructions of Thule and Siglit-Inuvialuit dwellings in 3D.
   Discussions with the Elders suggest that the generic sense of `presence'
   generated by 3D viewing enhanced their feelings of connectedness to
   their past. This would imply that virtual reality and 3D technology
   might be useful in establishing new discourses in archaeological
   interpretation, as well as assisting in the exploration, construction,
   and maintenance of cultural identities through knowledge repatriation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Dawson, P (Reprint Author), Univ Calgary, Dept Archaeol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   Dawson, Peter; Levy, Richard, Univ Calgary, Dept Archaeol, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   Lyons, Natasha, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311417064}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{3D laser scanning; computer modeling; indigenous archaeology; public
   archaeology; repatriation; virtual reality}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{pcdawson@ucalgary.ca}},
Cited-References = {{ANTONIOU A, 2009, P 1 INT C COMP SUPP, V2, P187.
   ARNOLD C, 2010, INUVIALUIT HOUSE.
   Bairstow J, 2000, LASER FOCUS WORLD, V36, P172.
   BANGERT J, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P22.
   Bell E., 2008, THEORIES PERFORMANCE.
   Bowen J, 2000, MUSEUM INT, V52, P4, DOI 10.1111/1468-0033.00236.
   Brown D., 2007, THEORIZING DIGITAL C, P77, DOI DOI 10.7551/MIT-PRESS/9780262033534.003.0005.
   Brown D, 2008, VIS RESOUR, V24, P59, DOI 10.1080/01973760801892266.
   Cameron F., 2007, THEORIZING DIGITAL C, DOI {[}10. 7551/mitpress/9780262033534. 001. 0001 ., DOI 10.7551/MITPRESS/9780262033534.001.0001].
   Cao XY, 2005, System Simulation and Scientific Computing, Vols 1 and 2, Proceedings, P461.
   Chakrabarty D., 2002, HUMANITIES RES, V9, P5.
   CHAMPION E, 2007, THEORIZING DIGITAL C, P333.
   Chim J, 2003, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V5, P503, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2003.819094.
   Dawson P. D., 2009, ALASKA J ANTHR, V7, P29.
   Dawson PC, 2005, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V30, P443, DOI 10.1179/009346905791072134.
   DAWSON PC, 2008, THULE WHALEBONE HOUS.
   Dawson P, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P17, DOI 10.1080/00438240601136397.
   DESHPANDE Suhas, 2007, THEORIZING DIGITAL C, P261.
   Earl G. P., 2006, DIGITAL ARCHAEOLOGY, P191.
   Flynn B, 2007, THEORIZING DIGITAL C, P349.
   Flynn B. M., 2007, 13 INT C VIRT SYST M.
   Gero J., 1996, CONT ARCHAEOLOGY THE, P531.
   Hooper-Greenhill E., 2000, MUSEUMS INTERPRETATI.
   Hooper--Greenhill Eilean, 2000, INT J HERIT STUD, V6, P9, DOI {[}DOI 10.1080/135272500363715, 10.1080/135272500363715].
   HOPTMAN G, 1992, TECH COMMUN, P141.
   Hoptman GH, 2000, MUSEUMS AND THE WEB 2000, P97.
   Kwon YM, 2001, VSMM 2001: SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON VIRTUAL SYSTEMS AND MULTIMEDIA, PROCEEDINGS, P137, DOI 10.1109/VSMM.2001.969665.
   Levy R, 2009, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V36, P2298, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2009.06.014.
   Liu SY, 2009, ICCSSE 2009: PROCEEDINGS OF 2009 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER SCIENCE \& EDUCATION, P686, DOI 10.1109/ICCSE.2009.5228337.
   Lombard M., 1997, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V3.
   Lowenstein T., 1993, ANCIENT LAND SACRED.
   Mania K, 2005, COMPUT GRAPH-UK, V29, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.cag.2004.11.007.
   MATHIASSEN T., 1927, ARCHAEOLOGY CENTRAL.
   MAXWELL MS, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   MCCARTNEY AP, 1980, ARCTIC, V33, P517.
   MCCARTNEY AP, 1979, NATIONAL MUSEUM MAN, P301.
   MERRIMAN N., 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, P1.
   Mithen S., 1991, P PREHIST SOC, V57, P9.
   Pan ZG, 2009, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V29, P91, DOI 10.1109/MCG.2009.103.
   Pearce Susan M., 1992, MUSEUMS OBJECTS COLL.
   PIQUETTE K, 2008, THEOR ARCH GROUP 30.
   Sadowski W, 2002, HUM FAC ER, P791.
   Short J, 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC.
   Slater M, 1998, HUM FACTORS, V40, P469, DOI 10.1518/001872098779591368.
   Slater M, 1999, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V8, P560, DOI 10.1162/105474699566477.
   SLATER M, 1999, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V6, P603.
   Slater M, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010564.
   Slater M, 2008, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V2, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.006.2008.
   SMITH LT, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Spector J.D., 1993, WHAT THIS AWL MEANS.
   Stanney KM, 1998, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V7, P327, DOI 10.1162/105474698565767.
   Sylaiou S, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V68, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.11.002.
   Tarlow S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P713, DOI 10.1086/317404.
   THOMAS J, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P15.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   WALLIS M, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Whitridge P, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P213, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000038067.06670.34.
   Witcomb A., 2007, THEORIZING DIGITAL C, P35, DOI {[}10. 7551/mitpress/9780262033534. 003. 0003 ., DOI 10.7551/MITPRESS/9780262033534.003.0003].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{58}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{23}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{840SV}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000296462500007}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800001,
Author = {Meskell, Lynn},
Title = {{Untitled}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{127-129}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Meskell, L (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Bldg 50, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311403657}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lmeskell@stanford.edu}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{0}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800002,
Author = {Preucel, Robert W.},
Title = {{An archaeology of NAGPRA: Conversations with Suzan Shown Harjo}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{130-143}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Preucel, RW (Reprint Author), Univ Penn Museum, Dept Anthropol, 3260 South St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn Museum, Dept Anthropol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311402567}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rpreucel@sas.upenn.edu}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{0}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800004,
Author = {Joyce, Rosemary A.},
Title = {{`What eludes speech': A dialogue with Webb Keane}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{158-170}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Joyce, RA (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, 232 Kroeber Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311403836}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords-Plus = {{OBJECT}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rajoyce@berkeley.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Joyce, Rosemary/0000-0001-8064-1454}},
Cited-References = {{Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU, P193.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   Hendon Julia A., 2010, HOUSES LANDSCAPE MEM.
   Joyce R., 2000, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R.
   Joyce RA, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000014346.87569.4a.
   JOYCE RA, 2001, {[}No title captured], P12, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.12.
   Keane W, 2003, LANG COMMUN, V23, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5309(03)00010-7.
   KEANE W, 1995, AM ETHNOL, V22, P102, DOI 10.1525/ae.1995.22.1.02a00050.
   KEANE W, 1994, MAN, V29, P605, DOI 10.2307/2804345.
   Keane W, 1997, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V39, P674, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500020855.
   Keane W., 2010, RELIG EMERGENCE CIVI, P187, DOI {[}DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761416, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511761416.008].
   KEANE W, 2001, {[}No title captured], P65.
   Keane W, 2008, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V8, P27, DOI 10.1177/1463499607087493.
   Keane Webb, 1997, SIGNS RECOGNITION PO.
   Keane Webb, 2008, J ROYAL ANTHR I, V14, pS110, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9655.2008.00496.X.
   Keane Webb, 2006, MATERIALITY, P182.
   Knappett C, 2005, ARCHAEOL CULT SOC, P1.
   Lau GF, 2010, J MAT CULT, V15, P259, DOI 10.1177/1359183510373986.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   Mills BJ, 2004, AM ANTHROPOL, V106, P238, DOI 10.1525/aa.2004.106.2.238.
   MILLS BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P3.
   Nakamura C, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P18, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch2.
   Olsen B, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P579, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679643.
   Preucel R, 2010, CONT ARCHAEOLOGY THE.
   PREUCEL RW, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Vitelli K. D., 1999, POTTERY PEOPLE DYNAM, P184.
   Witmore CL, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P546, DOI 10.1080/00438240701679411.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{27}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800005,
Author = {Overholtzer, Lisa and Stoner, Wesley D.},
Title = {{Merging the social and the material: Life histories of ancient mementos
   from Central Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{171-193}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article proposes a way to bridge the chasm dividing archaeological
   studies of material properties and materials analyses from those of
   materiality, i.e. the mutually constitutive relationships between people
   and objects. This approach is demonstrated through the reconstruction of
   the life histories of curated figurines from Xaltocan, Mexico. Critical
   to this inquiry is an understanding of the material properties of the
   figurines - including form, style, and fragmentation - as well as
   materials analysis, specifically neutron activation analysis, which
   offers evidence of their places of origin. Using a life history approach
   provides insight into the production of Xaltocan as a place and its
   residents as people enchained or linked to ancient Teotihuacan, through
   the movement of these figurines through space and time. Furthermore, it
   demonstrates that these figurines, often ignored as accidents of site
   formation processes, were actually a crucial form of material culture
   through which residents constructed relationships with the past.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Overholtzer, L (Reprint Author), Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, 1810 Hinman Ave, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Overholtzer, Lisa, Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Stoner, Wesley D., Univ Kentucky, Dept Anthropol, Lexington, KY USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311399072}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; central Mexico; figurines; life histories; materiality;
   materials studies}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{l-overholtzer@northwestern.edu
   wdston0@uky.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   AUSTIN AL, 1989, {[}No title captured], P13.
   BATRES L, 1902, {[}No title captured].
   Baxter M.J, 1992, BAR INT SERIES S, P141.
   BAXTER MJ, 1994, EXPLORING MULTIVARIA.
   Baxter MJ, 2000, MODERN ANAL METHODS, P681.
   BENSON EP, 1978, FALS MISR PREC ART C.
   BIEBER AM, 1976, ARCHAEOMETRY, V18, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.1976.tb00145.x.
   Bishop R.L, 1989, ADV CHEM SER, P576.
   BOTH AA, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Both AA, 2007, WORLD MUSIC, V49, P91.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Brown LA, 2000, LAT AM ANTIQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.2307/972000.
   Brumfiel Elizabeth M., 2009, MESOAMERICAN FIGURIN, P297.
   Brumfiel EM, 2005, PRODUCTION POWER POS.
   Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   CLAYTON S, 2008, 73 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   Crider D, 2007, LAT AM ANTIQ, V18, P123, DOI 10.2307/25063100.
   Cronon William, 1992, UNDER OPEN SKY RETHI, P28.
   Entrikin JN, 1991, BETWEENNESS PLACE GE.
   GARNAUT R, 1992, ECONOMIC REFORM AND INTERNATIONALISATION: CHINA AND THE PACIFIC REGION, P1.
   GLASCOCK MD, 1992, {[}No title captured], P11.
   Goldsmith K. C., 2000, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Hamann B, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P351, DOI 10.1086/339526.
   Harbottle G, 1976, RADIOCHEMISTRY, P33.
   Helms M. W., 1993, CRAFT KINGLY IDEAL A.
   Hendon Julia A., 2010, HOUSES LANDSCAPE MEM.
   HEYDEN D, 1981, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Holtorf C, 2002, J MAT CULT, V7, P49, DOI 10.1177/1359183502007001305.
   IBARRA MF, 2008, THESIS ESCUELA NACL.
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   Ingold T, 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127.
   Jones A, 2004, ARCHAEOMETRY, V46, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.2004.00161.x.
   JOYCE RA, 2008, MEMORY WORK.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY MEANINGF, P53.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P104, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470774304.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2009, MESOAMERICAN FIGURIN, P407.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2000, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R, P189, DOI DOI 10.9783/9781512821628.
   Lazzari M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P126, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch6.
   MANZANILLA L, 1996, {[}No title captured], V7, P245, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100001450.
   MCCAFFERTY G, 1992, THESIS SUNY BINGHAMT.
   McCafferty Geoffrey G., 2001, LANDSCAPE POWER ANCI, P279.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   MILLON R, 1967, SCI AM, V216, P38, DOI 10.1038/scientificamerican0667-38.
   MILLON R, 1965, TEOTIHUACAN ONCEAVA, P57.
   MOCTEZUMA EM, 2001, SPORT LIFE DEATH MES, P88.
   MONTOYA J, 2008, PLACE JADE SOC EC AN, P347.
   Neff H., 2001, ANCIENT MESOAM, V11, P307.
   NEFF H, 2000, {[}No title captured], P81.
   NEUMANN FJ, 1973, HIST RELIGIONS, V13, P149.
   Nichols DL, 2002, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V21, P25, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2001.0389.
   Olmeda Vera B., 2002, TEMPLOS ROJOS RECINT.
   Pauketat TR, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P779.
   PRED A, 1984, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V74, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1984.tb01453.x.
   RODRIGUEZALEGRI.E, 1998, UNIDADES DOMESTICAS, P83.
   Sahagun B, 1982, FLORENTINE CODEX GEN.
   SANDSTROM A, 2003, NAHUA BLOOD SA UNPUB.
   Sandstrom Alan R., 2005, MAW EARTH MONSTER ME, P35.
   Schiffer M. B., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, p14 .
   SCHIFFER MB, 1972, AM ANTIQUITY, V37, P156, DOI 10.2307/278203.
   Shanks M., 1998, FENNOSCANDIA ARCHAEO, V15, P15.
   Smith ME, 2005, MEXICON, V27, P45.
   SOSA C, 1979, RECINTO SAGRADO MEXI.
   Spielmann KA, 2004, IDENTITY, FEASTING AND THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE GREATER SOUTHWEST, P210.
   Spielmann KA, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P195, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.1.195.
   Sullivan Kristin Susan, 2007, THESIS ARIZONA STATE.
   Thomas J, 2005, ARCHAEOMETRY, V47, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.2005.195-8.x.
   Thomas J., 1996, TIME CULTURE IDENTIT.
   Tilley C.Y., 1996, ETHNOGRAPHY NEOLITHI.
   Turner, 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR.
   Umberger Emily, 1987, RES, V13, P62.
   Wolfman Daniel, 1968, PRELIMINARY RE UNPUB.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{74}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800007,
Author = {Salmi, Anna-Kaisa and Aikas, Tiina and Lipkin, Sanna},
Title = {{Animating rituals at Sami sacred sites in northern Finland}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{212-235}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article concentrates on the performative nature of rituals at Sami
   sacred sites called sieidi in northern Finland. These sites are usually
   natural objects, such as stones, unshaped by humans. Offerings, such as
   reindeer antlers, crania, meat, metal, and alcohol, were made to the
   sieidi in order to ensure future hunting success. In this article, the
   concept of ritual as performative action is used as a tool to emphasize
   how practices, senses, and emotions comprised different parts of the
   rituals that took place at sieidi sites. Understanding ritual as
   performative action helps us to animate the rituals at sieidi sites with
   other people, animals, sounds, smells, movements, and feelings. We also
   seek to re-evaluate the context-related nature of the rituals. Finally,
   we discuss the implications for the interpretation of such sites where
   there are no material traces of offerings.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Salmi, AK (Reprint Author), Univ Oulu, Discipline Archaeol, POB 1000, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   Salmi, Anna-Kaisa; Aikas, Tiina; Lipkin, Sanna, Univ Oulu, Discipline Archaeol, Oulu 90014, Finland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311403962}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{performance; religion; ritual; Sami; zooarchaeology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anna-kaisa.salmi@oulu.fi}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Lipkin, Sanna/O-3296-2014
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lipkin, Sanna/0000-0002-4736-208X
   Aikas, Tiina/0000-0002-3575-7236}},
Cited-References = {{ACERBI G, 1802, TRAVELS SWEDEN FINLA.
   AIKAS T, BRIT ARCHAE IN PRESS.
   AIKAS T, 2010, INARIN KOSKIKA UNPUB.
   AIKAS T, 2009, UTSJOEN SEITAL UNPUB.
   AIKAS T, ARCHAEOLOGI IN PRESS.
   AIKAS T, 2010, MUONION KIRKKO UNPUB.
   AIKAS T, 2010, MUONION PORVIN UNPUB.
   AIKAS T, 2009, KITTILAN TAATS UNPUB.
   AIKAS T, 2009, ENONTEKION NAJ UNPUB.
   Aikas T, 2009, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V42, P109, DOI 10.1080/00293650903289641.
   Aima F., 1903, VIRITTAJA, V8, P113.
   Barone R., 1999, ANATOMIE COMP MAMMIF.
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   Bell E., 2008, THEORIES PERFORMANCE.
   Boivin N, 2009, MATER RELIG, V5, P266, DOI 10.2752/175183409X12550007729860.
   Bradley R., 2005, RITUAL DOMESTIC LIFE.
   COLLEY S, 2002, UNCOVERING AUSTR ARC.
   Collinder Bjorn., 1953, LAPPARNA BOK SAMEFOL.
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157.
   Fogelin L, 2007, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V36, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.36.081406.094425.
   Fossum Birgitta, 2006, FORFADERNAS LAND ARK.
   Friis Jens Andreas, 1871, LAPPISK MYTHOLOGI EV.
   Graan O., 1899, RELATION ELLER FULKO.
   Hallstrom G., 1932, ARKEOLOGISKA STUDIER, P111.
   Herva VP, 2010, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V43, P115, DOI 10.1080/00293652.2010.531583.
   Hillson S., 1986, TEETH.
   Hogstrom P., 1747, BESKRIFNING OFWER SW.
   HUMPHREY C, 2007, {[}No title captured], P255.
   Humphrey Caroline, 1994, ARCHETYPAL ACTIONS R.
   Ingold T, 2006, ETHNOS, V71, P9, DOI 10.1080/00141840600603111.
   Insoll T, 2009, MATER RELIG, V5, P258.
   Insoll T, 2010, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V42, P231, DOI 10.1080/00438241003672856.
   Iregren E., 1985, SAAMI PRECHRISTIAN R, P101.
   Itkonen T. I., 1921, LAPPALAISTEN RUOKATA.
   ITKONEN TI, 1948, SUOMEN LAPPALAISET V, pR2.
   KJELLSTROM R, 1984, SAAMI RELIG, P24.
   Ladd E. J., 2001, FUTURE ARCHAEOLOGIST, P107.
   LEEM K, 1956, BESKRIVELSE FINMARKE.
   Lucas G., 2007, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V10, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461957108091480.
   Mebius Hans., 2003, BISSIE STUDIER SAMIS.
   MERLEAUPONTY M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Mulk I.-M., 1996, ACTA BOREALIA, V13, P47, DOI DOI 10.1080/08003839608580447.
   Mulk I-M., 2009, MATTUT MADDAGAT ROOT, P116.
   Niurenius O.P., 1905, LAPPLAND ELLER BESKR.
   Nordman C.A., 1922, FINSKT MUSEUM, VXXIX, P1.
   Okkonen Jari, 2007, FENNOSCANDIA ARCHAEO, VXXIV, P29.
   Outram AK, 2001, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V28, P401, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2000.0619.
   Park C. C., 1994, SACRED WORLDS INTRO.
   Paulaharju S., 1932, SEITOJA JA SEIDAN PA.
   PAULAHARJU S, 1962, {[}No title captured].
   PUPUTTI A, 2010, INARI UKONSAAR UNPUB.
   PUPUTTI A, 2008, UTSJOKI SEITAL UNPUB.
   PUPUTTI A, 2009, INARI KOSKIKAL UNPUB.
   PUPUTTI A, 2008, KITTILA TAATSI UNPUB.
   PUPUTTI A, 2008, ENONTEKIO NAKK UNPUB.
   Rappaport Roy, 1999, RITUAL RELIG MAKING.
   RAVILA P, 1934, SUOMALAIS UGRILAISEN, pR68.
   Reimer PJ, 2004, RADIOCARBON, V46, P1029, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200032999.
   RYDVING H, 1995, RELIGIONSHISTORISKA, P4.
   RYDVING H, 1993, ACTA U UPSALIENSIS H, P12.
   Sarvas A., 1968, 53 INARI UKONS UNPUB.
   Schefferus J., 1963, LAPPONIA.
   SKOLD P, 1999, OKNYTT, V1, P63.
   SOPPELA P, 2000, SIIDDASTALLAN SIIDOI, P92.
   TAGLIACOZZO A, 2001, ACTA ZOOLOGICA CRACO, V45, P117.
   Tilley C., 2004, MAT STONE EXPLORATIO.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   VILLA P, 1991, J HUM EVOL, V21, P27, DOI 10.1016/0047-2484(91)90034-S.
   Walker WH, 1998, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V5, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02428071.
   WALLIS RJ, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Warden P.G., 2009, VOTIVES PLACES RITUA, P107, DOI 10.1163/ej.9789004170452.i-292.56.
   Willerslev R, 2007, SOUL HUNTERS: HUNTING, ANIMISM, AND PERSONHOOD AMONG THE SIBERIAN YUKAGHIRS, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520252165.001.0001.
   Willerslev R., 2001, N ATLANTIC STUDIES, V4, P44.
   ZACHRISSON I, 1985, SAAMI PRECHRISTIAN R, P25.
   ZACHRISSON I, 1850, MATTUTMADDAGAT ROOTS, P134.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{75}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800007}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800003,
Author = {Byrne, Denis},
Title = {{Archaeological heritage and cultural intimacy: An interview with Michael
   Herzfeld}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{144-157}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Byrne, D (Reprint Author), Off Environm \& Heritage, Dept Premier \& Cabinet NSW, POB A290, Sydney S, NSW 1232, Australia.
   Byrne, Denis, Off Environm \& Heritage, Dept Premier \& Cabinet NSW, Sydney, NSW, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311402571}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{denis.byrne@environment.nsw.gov.au}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   BYRNE D, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P266, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980307.
   Byrne D., 2009, COSMOPOLITAN ARCHAEO, P68, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822392422.
   Campbell J. K., 1964, HONOUR FAMILY PATRON.
   HANDLER R, 1985, J ANTHROPOL RES, V41, P171, DOI 10.1086/jar.41.2.3630414.
   HERZFELD M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Herzfeld M., 2009, EVICTED ETERNITY RES.
   Herzfeld M, 1997, CULTURAL INTIMACY SO.
   Herzfeld M, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P127, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063016.
   Herzfeld M, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, pS259, DOI 10.1086/653420.
   Herzfeld M, 2009, ETHNOGRAPHY, V10, P131, DOI 10.1177/1466138109106299.
   JACKSON J, 1995, AM ETHNOL, V22, P2.
   THOMAS N, 1996, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{13}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000291443800006,
Author = {Fogelin, Lars},
Title = {{Ignoring the problem: Spatial strategies for ameliorating social
   contradictions in early South Asian Buddhism}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{194-211}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In the last 50 years, anthropologists have come to understand that
   cultures are fractured and fractious rather than carefully balanced
   systems. In this time, many anthropologists, often relying on
   theoretical understandings of power, have sought to explain how social
   fissures and social contradictions are resolved, exploited or
   synthesized. In this article, I propose another way people accommodate
   irresolvable social contradictions - they ignore them. Through a study
   of the architectural layout of early Buddhist worship halls in South
   Asia (c.250 BCE-100 CE), this article examines spatial strategies for
   ignoring intractable social contradictions. Ancient Buddhist monks
   ameliorated contradictions between the need for individual asceticism
   and communalism by spatially separating the simultaneous experience of
   contradictory ritual acts.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Fogelin, L (Reprint Author), Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, POB 210030, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605311399077}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; early Buddhism; religion; separation; social contradiction;
   South Asia}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lfogelin@email.arizona.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Bechert Heinz, 1995, DID BUDDHA LIVE CONT.
   Brown Percy, 1965, INDIAN ARCHITECTURE.
   CARRITHERS M, 1979, MAN, V14, P294, DOI 10.2307/2801569.
   Carrithers M., 1983, FOREST MONKS SRI LAN.
   Coningham R. A. E., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY WORLD RE, P61.
   DAVIDS TWR, 1910, BUDDHISM BEING SKETC.
   Dehejia V., 1972, EARLY BUDDHIST ROCK.
   Dundas Paul, 1992, JAINS.
   FERGUSSON J, 1988, CAVE TEMPLES INDIA.
   Fogelin L., 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY EARLY BU.
   Fogelin L., 2003, ASIAN PERSPECT, V42, P129, DOI {[}10.1353/asi.2003.0021, DOI 10.1353/ASI.2003.0021].
   Foucault Michel, 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH.
   GEERTZ C, 1957, AM ANTHROPOL, V59, P32, DOI 10.1525/aa.1957.59.1.02a00040.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   Howell Signe, 1997, ETHNOGRAPHY MORALITI.
   Lahiri N., 1992, ARCHAEOLOGY INDIAN T.
   Lopez Jr Donald S., 2001, STORY BUDDHISM CONCI.
   Malinowski B., 1948, MAGIC SCI RELIG.
   Mitra D., 1971, BUDDHIST MONUMENTS.
   MORRISON KD, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P203, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980304.
   Nagaraju S., 1981, BUDDHIST ARCHITECTUR.
   ORTNER SB, 1984, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V26, P126, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500010811.
   PARASHARSEN A, 1996, ANDHR PRAD HIST C GU.
   PRASAD NRV, 1994, BAVIKONDA BUDDHIST S.
   Ray Himanshu Prabha, 1986, MONASTERY GUILD COMM.
   Rhodes LA, 2001, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V30, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.30.1.65.
   Robbins J, 2004, ETHNOG STUD SUBJ, V4, P1.
   Sastry V.V., 1992, THOTLAKONDA BUDDHIST.
   Schopen G., 1997, BONES STONES BUDDHIS.
   Sinopoli Carla M., 2001, EMPIRES PERSPECTIVES, P159.
   STRENSKI I, 1983, MAN, V18, P463, DOI 10.2307/2801592.
   Subrahmanyam R., 1964, SALIHUNDAM BUDDHIST.
   Tambiah SJ., 1984, BUDDHIST SAINTS FORE.
   TAMBIAH SJ, 1982, WAY LIFE KING HOUSEH, P299.
   Tambiah Stanley Jeyeraja, 1976, WORLD CONQUEROR WORL.
   Thapar Romila, 2002, EARLY INDIA ORIGINS.
   Trainor K., 1997, RELICS RITUAL REPRES.
   Zigon Jarrett, 2007, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V7, P131, DOI DOI 10.1177/1463499607077295.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{39}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{775FJ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000291443800006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000287715300004,
Author = {McAtackney, Laura},
Title = {{Peace maintenance and political messages: The significance of walls
   during and after the Northern Irish `Troubles'}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{77-98}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The role of wall murals - as both territorial markers and as a means of
   maintaining and reinforcing identity - has been a frequent subject of
   study as a way of understanding the recent conflict in Northern Ireland,
   euphemistically known as `the Troubles' (c. 1969-c. 1998). Whilst the
   heightened political and social relevance of murals and graffiti during
   civil conflict is undoubtedly a worthy subject of study, the role of
   their physical context - walls - has not been so thoroughly analysed and
   deconstructed. In the context of Northern Ireland, walls have had
   multiple uses and meanings - they can be not only blank canvases to
   facilitate communication but also physical barriers that solidify social
   relations and prevent interaction. This article examines the dual role
   of walls both during and in the aftermath of conflict as a means of
   highlighting their positive and negative attributes and
   de-essentializing their existence. It is suggested that there is a need
   to contextualize and consider the current and potential role of walls in
   the maintenance of peace and facilitating a `new' Northern Ireland.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{McAtackney, L (Reprint Author), Univ Coll Dublin, John Hume Inst Global Irish Studies Archaeol, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   Univ Coll Dublin, John Hume Inst Global Irish Studies Archaeol, Dublin 4, Ireland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310392321}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{conflict; murals; Northern Ireland; peace-lines; the Troubles; urban
   planning; walls}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{laura.mcatackney@ucd.ie}},
Cited-References = {{ALLEN N, 2003, {[}No title captured], P7.
   BAKER F, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P709, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00063742.
   Birrell D., 1994, MANAGING DIVIDED CIT, P105.
   BLAKELEY EJ, 1995, ARCHITECTURE FEAR, P85.
   Boal Frederick, 1994, MANAGING DIVIDED CIT, P30.
   Boal FW, 2002, POLIT GEOGR, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0962-6298(02)00013-6.
   {*}COMM REL COUNC, 2009, SUSTAINABLE SECURITY.
   COOGAN TP, 1995, TROUBLES.
   Crooke E, 2005, IRELANDS HERITAGES C, P223.
   DAVIS M, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Davis M, 2002, DEAD CITIES OTHER TA.
   Davis Mike, 1986, PRISONERS AM DREAM P.
   Ellis MH, 2004, CHICAGO J INT LAW, V5, P271.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   Hall M, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P193.
   HANAFI S, 2004, MULTITUDES, V4, P187.
   HANAFI SARI, 2004, CONT ARAB AFFAIRS, V2, P106.
   Hepburn A. C., 2001, MANAGING DIVIDED CIT, P88.
   HILLIER B, 1987, ENVIRON PLANN B, V14, P363, DOI 10.1068/b140363.
   Hillier B., 1984, SOCIAL LOGIC SPACE.
   Jarman N., 1998, SYMBOLS NO IRELAND, P121.
   JARMAN N, 2001, {[}No title captured], V7, P2, DOI DOI 10.1080/13575270108413230.
   Jarman Neil, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P107.
   LAUBER MC, BELFAST PEACELINES A.
   LEONARD M, 2006, {[}No title captured], V4, P225, DOI DOI 10.1080/14733280600807112.
   Marcuse P, 1994, MANAGING DIVIDED CIT, P41.
   Marcuse Peter, 1997, ARCHITECTURE FEAR, P101.
   MCATACKNEY L, 2008, THESIS U BRISTOL.
   McCormick J, 2005, J MAT CULT, V10, P49, DOI 10.1177/1359183505050094.
   MULHOLLAND MARC, 2001, LONGEST WAR NO IRELA.
   Orengo HA, 2008, J MAT CULT, V13, P267, DOI 10.1177/1359183508095496.
   Rolston B, 1992, DRAWING SUPPORT MURA.
   ROLSTON B, 1995, DRAWING SUPPORT MURA.
   Selwyn T, 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P225.
   Soja EW, 2010, GLOB COMMUNITY SER, P1.
   Vaughan-Williams N, 2006, CRIT REV INT SOC POL, V9, P513, DOI 10.1080/13698230600941978.
   VIGGIANI ELISABETTA, 2006, THESIS QUEENS U BELF.
   Weiner Ron, 1976, RAPE PLUNDER SHANKIL.
   WEIZMAN E, 2007, HOLLOW LAND ARCHITEC.
   WHELAN Y, 2005, {[}No title captured], P61.
   Woods O., 1995, SEEING IS BELIEVING.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{41}},
Times-Cited = {{18}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{726IZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000287715300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000287715300001,
Author = {Creese, John L.},
Title = {{Algonquian rock art and the landscape of power}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-20}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article explores how a relational ontology of landscape provides
   important insights into the contexts and meanings of Northern Algonquian
   rock art of the Canadian Shield region. I propose that rock art emerged
   within and cemented a potent moral landscape that was experienced in
   terms of reciprocal relations between human and `other-than-human'
   persons. Rather than counterposing dualities of natural and
   supernatural, this landscape was predicated on the flow of power between
   agencies in a relational and intensely social universe.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Creese, JL (Reprint Author), 303-3300 Sawtelle Blvd, Los Angeles, CA 90066 USA.
   Creese, John L., Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310388368}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{animism; landscape; Northern Algonquians; relational ontology; rock art}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ANIMATING ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{john.creese@utoronto.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P344, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000535.
   Alberti B, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000523.
   Barrett JC, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/1469605309338422.
   BARRY PS, 1991, MYSTICAL THEMES MILK.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   BERGER J, 2000, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V1801, P51.
   Binford LR, 2001, CONSTRUCTING FRAMES.
   Black M. B., 1977, ANTHR POWER, P141.
   Brightman Robert, 1993, GRATEFUL PREY ROCK C.
   BROWN J, 1988, ORDERS DREAMED G NEL, V1823.
   Callon Michel, 1992, SCI PRACTICE CULTURE, P343.
   DANTO Arthur C., 1989, CONNECTIONS WORLD.
   DEWDNEY S, 1971, ROYAL ONTARIO MUSEUM, V69.
   Dewdney S., 1975, SACRED SCROLLS SO OJ.
   Dewdney S, 1967, INDIAN ROCK PAINTING.
   Dowson TA, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P378, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000560.
   FEIT H, 2004, {[}No title captured], P101.
   Gibson J. J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH.
   Haber AF, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P418, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000602.
   Hallowell AI, 1976, CONTRIBUTIONS ANTHR, P357.
   HALLOWELL AI, 1961, C MED ANTHR ARD HOUS.
   Harvey David, 1973, SOCIAL JUSTICE CITY.
   HOFFMAN W, 1891, 7 BUR ETHN SMITHS IN, P1885.
   Holbraad M, 2009, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V19, P431, DOI 10.1017/S0959774309000614.
   HUDSON JC, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   INGOLD T, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980235.
   Ingold T., 1998, Z ETHNOL, V123, P21.
   Johnston Basil, 1995, MANITOUS SUPERNATURA.
   Johnston R., 1998, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V5, P54, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800001161.
   KNAPP B., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P1.
   Kohl Johann, 1985, KITCHI GAMI LIFE LAK.
   Latour B., 2000, MATTER MAT MODERN CU, P10.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   RAJNOVICH G, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SAHLINS M, 1968, {[}No title captured], P85.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Smith DM, 1998, AM ETHNOL, V25, P412, DOI 10.1525/ae.1998.25.3.412.
   Soja E, 1988, POSTMODERN GEOGRAPHI.
   STEWARD J, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, P337.
   THOMAS J, 2001, {[}No title captured], P165.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Vayda Andrew P., 1968, INTRO CULTURAL ANTHR, P476.
   WILSON H, 1994, MISSINAIBI JOURNEY N.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{44}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{726IZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000287715300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000287715300002,
Author = {Gijanto, Liza},
Title = {{Exchange, interaction, and change in local ceramic production in the
   Niumi commercial center on the Gambia River}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{21-48}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article addresses changes in local ceramic production resulting
   from contact and interaction through a detailed examination of pottery
   manufacture immediately before, during, and through the decline of the
   Atlantic trade. Increased socio-economic interactions are directly
   correlated with changes in local ceramic production, including increased
   variation in the former Niumi commercial center on the Gambia River. The
   Atlantic trade period in Niumi is characterized by increased settlement,
   interaction, and wealth. In this light, I characterize the changes in
   local ceramic production as a locally circumscribed reaction to regional
   and global events. Specifically, through an examination of the visible
   shifts in temporally sensitive attributes such as temper, paste color,
   firing practices, and to a lesser extent decorative grammars, it is
   possible to discern connections between changes in local ceramic
   production and broader social processes. These include population
   fluctuations and increased variety in diet reminiscent of public
   display. These shifts are inextricably tied to the Atlantic trade and
   are best understood by examining the growth and decline of the Niumi
   commercial center at four sites, each of which represents different
   levels of involvement in commerce - Lamin Conco, San Domingo, Juffure
   Factory, and Juffure Village.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gijanto, L (Reprint Author), St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Anthropol, 18952 E Fisher Rd, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
   St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Anthropol, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310388371}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{African archaeology; ceramic studies; historical archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BOUNDARIES; AGENCY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lgijanto@smcm.edu}},
Cited-References = {{ADAMS WY, 1979, CURR ANTHROPOL, V20, P727, DOI 10.1086/202373.
   ANDREWS K, 1997, {[}No title captured], P57.
   Arnold D. E., 1985, CERAMIC THEORY CULTU.
   Arnold DE, 2000, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V7, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1026570906712.
   BAILYN B, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   BARTH F, 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS CULTUR.
   BEAUDRY M.C., 1991, ARCHAEOLOGY INEQUALI, P150.
   BECKER C, 1977, IFAN B, V39, P81.
   BENTLEY GC, 1987, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V29, P24, DOI 10.1017/S001041750001433X.
   Bocoum H., 2002, EXCAVATIONS SINCU BA.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bray TL, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF FOOD AND FEASTING IN EARLY STATES AND EMPIRES, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48246-5\_1.
   BURLEY DV, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_1.
   CHATTERJEE B. K., 1975, CURR ANTHROPOL, V16, P194.
   Chilton ES, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P132.
   COMAROFF J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Conkey Margaret Wright, 1990, USES STYLE ARCHAEOLO.
   CONRAD D, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   CRUZ M, 2003, THESIS BINGHAMTON U.
   Curtin Philip D, 1981, ABOLITION ATLANTIC S, P83.
   Curtin Philip D., 1975, EC CHANGE PRECOLONIA.
   DARBO A, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0629.
   David N., 1972, ADDISON WESLEY MODUL, V21, P1.
   DAVIS WM, 1979, CURR ANTHROPOL, V20, P735.
   DeBoer Warren R., 1985, DECODING PREHISTORIC, P347.
   DeCorse C. R., 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO, P125.
   DeCorse C. R., 2001, W AFRICA ATLANTIC SL, P1.
   DeCorse CR, 2001, W AFRICA ATLANTIC SL.
   Deetz J, 1965, DYNAMICS STYLISTIC C.
   Dietler M., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P232.
   Dietler M., 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P1.
   DIETLER MICHAEL, 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P65.
   Dobres M, 2000, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL AG.
   Dobres MA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6926-z.
   Dobres MA, 1994, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V1, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02231876.
   Donley-Reid Linda W., 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P63.
   ELTIS D, 1994, J AFR HIST, V35, P237, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700026414.
   Fennell CC, 2000, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V4, P281, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1009534401909.
   FLETCHER R, 1989, {[}No title captured], P33.
   FRANK B, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Frank Barbara, 1995, STATUS IDENTITY W AF, P133.
   FRANK BE, 1993, {[}No title captured], V33, P381.
   FUNARI PPA, 1999, {[}No title captured], P308.
   Galke LJ, 2009, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V13, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10761-009-0082-1.
   GAMBLE DP, 1999, GAMBIA PLACE NAMES B, V35.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   GIJANTO L, 2010, THESIS SYRACUSE U NY.
   GIJANTO LIZA, 2007, NYAME AKUMA, V68, P12.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Gosselain O. P, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P78.
   GRAVINA B, 2004, AGENCY UNCOVERED ARC, P65.
   Gray J. M., 1966, HIST GAMBIA.
   GRONENBORN D, 2000, {[}No title captured], V4, P35.
   HALL M, 1983, {[}No title captured], V38, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888636.
   Hayden B., 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P23.
   HEGMON M, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.21.100192.002505.
   Hegmon Michelle, 2008, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P217.
   HILL JN, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   HILL M.H., 1980, P 8 PAN AFR C PREH N, P367.
   Hill Matthew H., 1987, ETHNICITY CULTURE, P135.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Huffman T.N., 1989, IRON AGE MIGRATIONS.
   INGRAM G, 1847, {[}No title captured], V17, P150.
   Joyce RA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8461-3.
   Joyner L, 2007, HESPERIA, V76, P183, DOI 10.2972/hesp.76.1.183.
   KELLY KG, 2001, {[}No title captured], P81.
   KNAPPETT C, 2004, THINKING MAT CULTURE.
   Kus S, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P98, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.1.98.
   LANSING JS, 1978, HUM ORGAN, V37, P391, DOI 10.17730/humo.37.4.jp1587342w6324p4.
   Lawson A., 2003, THESIS U MICHIGAN.
   LEMONNIER P, 1986, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(86)90012-7.
   Lemonnier P., 1990, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V9, P27.
   LESURE R, 1999, {[}No title captured], P23.
   LONGACRE WA, 1970, ARCHAEOLOGY ANTHR CA, V17.
   Lupton Kenneth, 1979, MUNGO PARK AFRICAN T.
   MacEachern S., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P107.
   MacEachern S. A., 1994, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V12, P203.
   McIntosh S. K., 1995, EXCAVATIONS JENNE JE, P114.
   MCINTOSH SK, 1991, ANAL CUBALEL P UNPUB.
   MOORE F, 1738, {[}No title captured].
   NASSANEY MS, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Ndoro W, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P773.
   NICKLIN K, 1981, {[}No title captured], V120, P169.
   NORMAN NEIL L., 2006, AFRICAN REGENESIS CO, P223.
   OConnor FA, 1996, ANTHROPOL QUART, V69, P27, DOI 10.2307/3317137.
   Ogundiran A, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY ATLANTIC.
   Ogundiran AO, 2001, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V28, P27, DOI 10.1179/jfa.2001.28.1-2.27.
   Orton C, 1993, POTTERY ARCHAEOLOGY.
   PAPOUSEK DA, 1974, {[}No title captured], V34, P1009.
   PARIS F., 2001, VOYAGE COAST AFRICA.
   Park M., 1807, TRAVELS INTERIOR DIS.
   Parker H, 1923, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V53, P173, DOI 10.2307/2843758.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P1.
   Pikirayi I, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P286, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081389.
   Quinn Charlotte A., 1972, MANDINGO KINGDOMS SE.
   Rice P. M., 1996, J ARCHAEOL RES, V4, P133, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02229184.
   RICHARD F, 2007, THESIS SYRACUSE U NY.
   Rosenswig RM, 2007, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jaa.2006.02.002.
   Rye O. S, 1976, ARCHAEOLOGY PHYSICAL, V11, P106.
   Sackett JR, 1990, USES STYLE ARCHAEOLO, P32.
   SCHORTMAN EM, 1989, AM ANTIQUITY, V54, P52, DOI 10.2307/281331.
   SCHORTMAN EM, 1987, {[}No title captured], V11, P37, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003111-5.50005-1.
   SCHORTMAN EM, 1992, RESOURCE POWER INTER.
   Sellet F., 1993, LITHIC TECHNOLOGY, V18, P106, DOI DOI 10.1080/01977261.1993.11720900.
   Shammas Carole, 2005, CREATION BRIT ATLANT, P1.
   Silliman S. W., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P190, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100203.
   Singleton TA., 1999, TOO AM AM ARCHAEOLOG.
   STAHL AB, 1991, ETHNOHISTORY, V38, P250, DOI 10.2307/482355.
   Stahl AB, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSP, P253.
   Stark MT, 2000, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V7, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026518922642.
   STARK MT, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Stein G, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   STERNER J, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00076420.
   TAMARI T, 1991, J AFR HIST, V32, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025718.
   THIAM M, 1991, THESIS U PARIS 1 PAN.
   THIAW I, 1999, THESIS RICE U TX.
   Wright D.R., 2004, WORLD VERY SMALL PLA.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{119}},
Times-Cited = {{15}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{726IZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000287715300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000287715300003,
Author = {Hafsaas-Tsakos, Henriette},
Title = {{Ethical implications of salvage archaeology and dam building: The clash
   between archaeologists and local people in Dar al-Manasir, Sudan}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{49-76}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The controversial Merowe Dam was inaugurated by the President of Sudan,
   Omar al-Bashir, in March 2009. The reservoir of the dam had then already
   flooded a large stretch of the fertile Nile valley, which required the
   forced resettlement of up to 78,000 people. During the construction
   period of the dam, foreign archaeologists were surveying and excavating
   in order to save the cultural heritage of the land to be flooded. This
   article addresses the ethical implications of conducting salvage
   archaeology when the local people are in opposition to the development
   project that necessitates both their resettlement and the archaeological
   salvage.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hafsaas-Tsakos, H (Reprint Author), Univ Bergen, Dept Archaeol Hist Cultural Studies \& Relig, POB 7805, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Archaeol Hist Cultural Studies \& Relig, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310388372}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeological ethics; development; displacement; Manasir; Merowe Dam;
   ownership; salvage archaeology; Sudan}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{henriette.hafsas@ahkr.uib.no}},
Cited-References = {{Adams W. Y., 2007, SUDAN NUBIA, V11, P48.
   ADAMS WY, 1968, ANTHROPOL QUART, V41, P110, DOI 10.2307/3316786.
   ADAMS WY, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Ahmed S. M., 2003, SUDAN NUBIA, V7, P11.
   AHMED SALAH ELDIN MOHAMED, 2004, SUDAN ANCIENT TREASU, P308.
   Al-Hakem A. M. A., 1993, KUSH, V16, P1.
   ALBERGE D, 2004, TIMES ONLINE    0813.
   {[}Anonymous], 2009, SUDAN TRIBUNE   1005.
   Askouri A., 2004, FORCED MIGRATION REV, V21, P56.
   ASKOURI A, 2008, CHINAS NEW ROLE AFRI, P151.
   Askouri A.K., 2004, WORLD RIVERS REV, V19, p{[}8, 15].
   Bergman C. A., 2003, ETHICAL ISSUES ARCHA, P85.
   BILLIG D, 2008, SUPPLEMENT CRIPEL, V7, P109.
   BJORKE CN, 2007, VART LAND       1203.
   BOSSHARD P, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Brattli T, 2009, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V42, P24, DOI 10.1080/00293650902904505.
   Collins RO, 2008, HISTORY OF MODERN SUDAN, P1.
   COLLINS RO, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Dafalla H., 1975, NUBIAN EXODUS.
   {*}DAM IMPL UN PROJ, 2009, ALK 16 000 MAN CIT R.
   DESIMONE C, 2008, SUPPLEMENT CRIPEL, V7, P225.
   El-Zein INTISAR Soghayroun, 2000, SUDAN NUBIA, P32.
   ELKAISSOUNI A, 2009, REUTERS         0503.
   ELNOUR O, 1994, HOMMAGES JEAN LECLAN, V2, P323.
   EMBERLING G, 2007, ORIENTAL I 2006 2007, P78.
   Emberling G, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGY, V62, P55.
   FERNEA RA, 1987, KUNGL VIT H, V17, P365.
   FLINT J, 2005, OBSERVER        0724.
   GAMAL A, 1998, WORLD RIVERS REV, V13, P11.
   Gamal A., 1998, WORLD RIVERS REV, V13, p{[}6, 11].
   Gray T, 1949, SUDAN NOTES REC, V30, P120.
   HAFSAAS H, 2006, RISS, V1, P10.
   HAFSAAS H, 2007, NY TID, V55, P32.
   HAFSAASTSAKOS H, 2009, BEITRAGE SUDANFORSCH, V10, P77.
   Hamilakis Y., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI, P15.
   Hamilakis Y., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI.
   Hassan FA, 2007, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V24, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10437-007-9018-5.
   HEIERLAND ID, 2007, KLASSEKAMPEN    0808.
   Hildyard Nicholas, 2008, SUDAN STUDIES, V37, P19.
   HODDER I, 1986, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V5, P113.
   IDRIS HH, 2004, NUBIAN STUDIES 1998, pR16.
   Insoll T., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY ISLAM.
   Jackson HC, 1926, SUDAN NOTES REC, V9, P1.
   Jok M. J., 2007, SUDAN RACE RELIG VIO.
   Kankpeyeng B.W., 2009, HERITAGE MANAGEMENT, V2, P177, DOI DOI 10.1179/HSO.2009.2.2.177.
   KINTZ T, 2001, RESPONSIBILITIES ARC, P47.
   KIRALY A, 2008, SUPPLEMENT CRIPEL, V7, P19.
   KRONENBERG A, 1987, KUNGL VIT H, V17, P389.
   LAWLER A, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY      NOV, P36.
   MARQUARDT WH, 1994, SCH AM RES, P203.
   MCCULLY P, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   McGuire RH, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICA.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   Mooney P., 2005, YALE GLOBAL     0103.
   MORRISON, 2007, NATL GEOGRAPHIC 0615.
   MORRISON, 2007, NATL GEOGRAPHIC 0618.
   NASER C, 2008, C CULT DIV AFR PAST.
   NASER C, 2008, SUPPLEMENT CRIPEL, V7, P73.
   Omland A, 2006, ETHICS OF ARCHAEOLOGY: PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVES ON ARCHAEOLOGICAL PRACTICE, P242.
   OSTER S, 2007, WALL STREET J   1228.
   PANER H, 2003, SUDAN NUBIA, V7, P15.
   PANER H, 2003, GDANSK ARCHAEOLOGICA, V2, P163.
   PANER H, 2005, GDANSK ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   Phillips J, 2009, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V26, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10437-009-9047-3.
   PLUCIENNIK M, 2001, BAR S, V981.
   RITTER M, 2009, PRAXIS GEOGRAPHIE, V6, P26.
   Ronayne M., 2008, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V10, P367, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050308X12513845914589.
   Ronayne M, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI, P247.
   Ronayne M., 2006, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V5, P223.
   Ruggles DF, 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE EMBODIED, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0072-2\_1.
   RYLE J, 2004, TIMES LIT SUPPL 1015.
   {*}SAFA, 2006, NYAME AKUMA, V66, P71.
   Save-Soderbergh Torgny, 1987, TEMPLES TOMBS ANCIEN.
   Scarre C, 2006, ETHICS OF ARCHAEOLOGY: PHILOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVES ON ARCHAEOLOGICAL PRACTICE, P1.
   Schmidt Peter, 2010, DAMMING DAMS CULTURA, P79.
   SCHWAB T, 2009, FRANKFURTER RUN 0619.
   Shoup D, 2006, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V19, P231, DOI {[}10.1558//jmea.2006.v19i2.231, DOI 10.1558//JMEA.2006.V19I2.231].
   Silverman H, 2007, CULTURAL HERITAGE AND HUMAN RIGHTS, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71313-7\_1.
   Smith L, 2007, CULTURAL HERITAGE AND HUMAN RIGHTS, P159, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71313-7\_9.
   Sudan Tribune, 2009, SUDAN TRIBUNE.
   TEODORU C, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Tilley C., 1989, CRITICAL TRADITIONS, P104.
   TSAKOS A, 2009, 4 CAT ARCH SAL UNPUB.
   {*}UN NEWS SERV, 2009, FRESH ROUND UN BACK.
   {*}UN NEWS SERV, 2007, UN RIGHTS EXP URG SU.
   {*}UNEP, 2007, SUD POSTCONFLICT ENV.
   UNESCO, 1972, CONV CONC PROT WORLD.
   Vitelli KD, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGICAL ETHIC.
   Waterbury J., 1979, HYDROPOLITICS NILE V.
   Welsby D., 2004, SUDAN ANCIENT TREASU.
   Welsby D., 2008, SUDAN STUDIES, V37, P5.
   Welsby Derek A., 2003, SUDAN NUBIA, V7, P26.
   World Commission on Dams, 2000, DAMS DEV NEW FRAM DE.
   Zimmerman L. J., 2003, ETHICAL ISSUES ARCHA, pxi.
   2009, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0713.
   2007, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0615.
   2007, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0423.
   2009, SUDAN TRIBUNE   1012.
   2008, SUDAN TRIBUNE   1003.
   2005, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0320.
   2009, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0523.
   2008, VILLAGERS REFUS 0811.
   2007, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0319.
   2008, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0631.
   2007, SUDAN TRIBUNE   0227.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{105}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{726IZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000287715300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000287715300005,
Author = {Williams, Howard},
Title = {{The sense of being seen: Ocular effects at Sutton Hoo}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2011}},
Volume = {{11}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{99-121}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{I consider the mnemonic agency of the art adorning a diverse range of
   artefacts interred in one of Europe's most famous archaeological
   discoveries. The early seventh-century AD burial chamber constructed
   within a ship beneath Mound 1 at Sutton Hoo, Suffolk, UK, was uncovered
   in 1939. I identify a theme linking the prestige artefacts placed within
   this `princely' grave: many are covered with eyes or eye-like forms. I
   argue that this ocular quality to the art - not simply visually striking
   but affording the sense of animated, watching presences - was integral
   to the selection of artefacts for burial. I argue that the beastly,
   monstrous and humanoid eyes commemorated the dead person as all-seeing.
   Those witnessing the staged wrapping and consignment of the artefacts
   were afforded the sense of being all-seen. By exploring art in this
   elite mortuary context, the article presents a case study in the early
   medieval archaeology of the senses.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Williams, H (Reprint Author), Univ Chester, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, Parkgate Rd, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
   Univ Chester, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310381034}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{agency; Anglo-Saxon; animal art; early medieval; ocular; Sutton Hoo}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{howard.williams@chester.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Bruce-Mitford R, 2005, CORPUS LATE CELTIC H.
   Bruce-Mitford R.L.S., 1975, SUTTON HOO SHIP BURI, V1.
   Bruce-Mitford RLS, 1983, SUTTON HOO SHIP BURI, V3.
   BRUCEMITFORD R, 1978, {[}No title captured], V2.
   BRUNDLE L, 2009, 31 ANN C THEOR ARCH.
   Carvajal MJ, 2010, SOCIOECONOMIC PROFIL, P1.
   Carver M, 2005, SUTTON HOO 7 CENTURY.
   Carver Martin, 2000, TREASURE MEDIEVAL W, p{[}25, 37].
   Cummings V, 2002, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V21, P249, DOI DOI 10.1111/OJOA.2002.21.ISSUE-3.
   Danielsson Ing-Marie Back, 2007, MASKING MOMENTS TRAN.
   DEVLIN Z, 2007, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V446.
   Dickinson T, 2005, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V49, P109.
   Dickinson T M, 2002, HIKUIN, V29, P163.
   EFFROS B, 2002, CARING BODY SOUL.
   Effros Bonnie, 2002, CREATING COMMUNITY F.
   FERN C, 2010, SIGNALS BELIEF ANGLO, P132.
   Fern Chris, 2007, ANGLO SAXON STUDIES, V14, P92.
   FILMERSANKEY W, 1996, {[}No title captured], V149, P1.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GELL A, 1992, {[}No title captured], P40.
   Giles K, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P105, DOI 10.1080/00438240601136470.
   Gilles M, 2008, RETHINKING CELTIC AR, P59.
   Graves CP, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P515, DOI 10.1080/00438240701676276.
   Hall E, 2003, ERINNERUNGSKULTUR BE, P61.
   HAMILAKIS Y, 1998, {[}No title captured], P115, DOI DOI 10.1093/GAO/9781884446054.ARTICLE.T000544.
   Hedeager L., 1999, MAKING KINGDOMS ANGL, V10, P151.
   HELMBRECHT M, 2007, INNERE STRUKTUREN SI, V57, P163.
   Henderson George, 1999, VISION IMAGE EARLY C.
   HINTON D, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   JENNBERT K, 2006, {[}No title captured], P135.
   Jones A, 2007, MEMORY MAT CULTURE.
   KITZINGER E, 1993, AGE OF MIGRATING IDEAS, P3.
   KRISTOFFERSEN S, 1995, {[}No title captured], V28, P1.
   Lee Christina, 2007, FEASTING DEAD FOOD D.
   LEIGH D, 1984, ANTIQ J, V64, P34, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500067457.
   Marzinzik S, 2007, SUTTON HOO HELMET.
   Nielsen Karen Hoilund, 1998, ACTA ARCHAEOL, V69, P1.
   NIELSEN KH, 1999, MAKING KINGDOMS ANGL, V10, P185.
   NORR S, 2008, VALSGARDE STUDIES PL, P83.
   PLUSKOWSKI A, 2010, SIGNALS BELIEF ANGLO, P107.
   Price N. S., 2008, FAITH THEORIZING ANC, P143.
   SPEAKE G, 1980, ANGLOSAXON ART GERMA.
   Suzuki S, 2008, ANGLOSAXON BUTTON BR.
   WAMERS E, 2009, ANGLOSAXON IRISH REL, V157, P151.
   WEBSTER L, 1992, SUTTON HOO 50 YEARS, P75.
   WICKHAMCROWLEY K, 1992, SUTTON HOO, P43.
   Williams H, 2006, CAMB STUD ARCHAEOL, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489594.
   Williams H, 2004, J MAT CULT, V9, P263, DOI 10.1177/1359183504046894.
   WILLIAMS H, 2010, SIGNALS BELIEF EARLY, P68.
   Williams H, 2009, MORTUARY PRACTICES S, P170.
   Williams H, 2005, EARLY MEDIEV EUR, V13, P195.
   Williams H.M.R., 2009, MORTUARY PRACTICES S, P1.
   Williams Howard, 2001, TIME MEDIEVAL WORLD, P35.
   Williamson Tom, 2008, SUTTON HOO ITS LANDS.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{54}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{726IZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000287715300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000283054900001,
Author = {De Cesari, Chiara},
Title = {{World Heritage and mosaic universalism A view from Palestine}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{299-324}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article analyses UNESCO's project of worldwide cultural heritage
   preservation. It does so through a double lens, an ethnographic and a
   textual one. I first look at the ways in which World Heritage works in
   Palestine/Israel. Second, I analyse the discourse of World Heritage,
   arguing that recent World Heritage reforms, stimulated by critiques of
   the Eurocentrism of its approaches, adopt the language of liberal
   multiculturalism. Building on critical accounts of this political
   discourse, I show how multicultural heritage policies not only risk
   affirming and solidifying cultural differences, but also the asymmetries
   between them. Furthermore, I argue that, paradoxically, World Heritage
   reinforces nation-states, and particularly state apparatuses' reach and
   control over heritage sites and processes, often at the expense of the
   grassroots. By analysing a series of workshops in Jerusalem and
   Ramallah, I detail the ways in which highly innovative local Palestinian
   practices of heritage conservation tend to be silenced by the World
   Heritage mechanism, and trace a discursive process of erasure of
   politics and `locality' from UNESCO's representation of humanity's
   heritage. I place this erasure in the context of expert anxieties
   regarding a contaminated universalism.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{De Cesari, C (Reprint Author), Univ Utrecht, Res Inst Hist \& Culture, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Res Inst Hist \& Culture, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310378336}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{cultural difference; cultural heritage; expertise; multiculturalism;
   nation-state; Palestine/Israel; universalism; World Heritage}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{C.DeCesari@uu.nl}},
Cited-References = {{Abu-El Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   Aikawa-Faure N., 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P13.
   Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   {[}Anonymous], 2006, WALL JER OBST HUM RI.
   Bandarin F., 2007, WORLD HERITAGE CHALL.
   Benhabib Seyla, 2002, CLAIMS CULTURE.
   Bissell WC, 2005, CULT ANTHROPOL, V20, P215, DOI 10.1525/can.2005.20.2.215.
   Boswell David, 1999, REPRESENTING NATION.
   Breglia Lisa, 2006, MONUMENTAL AMBIVALEN.
   BYRNE D, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P266, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980307.
   Byrne D., 1991, HIST ANTHR, V5, P269, DOI {[}DOI 10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815, 10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815].
   Byrne D., 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE, P229.
   CARMAN J., 2005, CULTURAL PROPERTY AR.
   Choay Francoise, 2001, INVENTION HIST MONUM.
   Cleere H., 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA, P22.
   Collins J, 2008, CULT ANTHROPOL, V23, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2008.00010.x.
   Cowan JaneK, 2001, CULTURE RIGHTS ANTHR, P1.
   DACH, 2005, INV CULT NAT HER SIT.
   DECESARI C, 2008, THESIS STANFORD U.
   Diaz-Andreu Margarita, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY EUR.
   Eriksen, 2001, CULTURE RIGHTS ANTHR, P127, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511804687.
   Fabian J, 2007, MEMORY CULTURE ARGUM.
   Ferguson J, 1994, ANTIPOLITICS MACHINE.
   Fraser N, 2000, NEW LEFT REV, P107.
   Fraser Nancy, 1997, JUSTICE INTERRUPTUS, P11.
   GABLE E, 1992, AM ETHNOL, V19, P791, DOI 10.1525/ae.1992.19.4.02a00090.
   Gamboni D., 2001, GETTY CONSERVATION I, V16, P5.
   Gordon Milton., 1964, ASSIMILATION AM LIFE.
   HALL S, 2003, DEMOCRACY UNREALIZED, P21.
   Handler R, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P353, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033004.
   HANDLER R, 1985, {[}No title captured], P192.
   Herzfeld M, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P369, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.369.
   HERZFELD M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Herzfeld M, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P127, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063016.
   HIRSCHMAN C, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.002145.
   JAMES F, 2004, COMPANION ANTHR POLI, P383.
   Kirshenblatt-Gimblell B., 2006, MUSEUM FRICTIONS PUB, P161, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822388296.
   Kirshenblatt-Gimblett Barbara, 1998, DESTINATION CULTURE.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   KOHL PL, 1995, {[}No title captured], P3.
   Kymlicka Will, 1995, MULTICULTURAL CITIZE.
   LABADI S, 2004, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V7, P89.
   Labadi S, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077466.
   Larkin C., 2009, JERUSALEM Q, V39, P16.
   Lowenthal D., 1985, PAST IS FOREIGN COUN.
   LOWENTHAL D, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Maffi I, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605308099369.
   Merry Sally Engle, 2001, CULTURE RIGHTS ANTHR, P31, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511804687.
   Merry SE, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P38, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.1.38.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   Mitchell Timothy, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T.
   MOALLEM M, 1999, {[}No title captured], P243.
   {*}OLD CIT JER REV P, 2004, JER HER LIF.
   PARK RE, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   Peleggi M, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P432, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00071-2.
   Povinelli E. A., 2002, CUNNING RECOGNITION.
   Prott Lyndel, 1998, CULTURAL RIGHTS WRON, P161.
   Rowlands M, 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P105.
   Scham S, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104135.
   SCOTT JC, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Shohat E, 1994, UNTHINKING EUROCENTR.
   Smith L., 2009, INTANGIBLE HERITAGE.
   Smith L., 2006, USES HERITAGE.
   STAM R, 2005, INT CULTURAL STUDIES, P481.
   Stenou K., 2007, UNESCO QUESTION CULT.
   Stenou K., 2003, UNESCO ISSUE CULTURA.
   Taylor Charles, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM EXA, P25, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0020654.
   Tsing AL, 2005, FRICTION: AN ETHNOGRAPHY OF GLOBAL CONNECTION, P1.
   UNESCO, 1972, CONV CONC PROT WORLD.
   UNESCO, 2008, WHC0801 UNESCO.
   UNESCO, 1994, WORLD HER COMM 18 SE.
   UNESCO, 2005, CONV PROT PROM DIV C.
   UNESCO, 2003, CONV SAF INT CULT HE.
   UNESCO, 2001, UN DECL CULT DIV.
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1945, CONST.
   VANDERAA BB, 2001, SOM C U GRON.
   WCCD (World Commission on Culture and Development), 1995, OUR CREAT DIV.
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.
   WRIGHT P, 1985, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{80}},
Times-Cited = {{40}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{18}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{665SD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000283054900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000283054900002,
Author = {Colwell-Chanthaphonh, Chip and Ferguson, T. J.},
Title = {{Intersecting magisteria Bridging archaeological science and traditional
   knowledge}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{325-346}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Stephen Jay Gould famously argued that science and religion are
   fundamentally `nonoverlapping magisteria' - two spheres of understanding
   that should peacefully coexist without intersecting. However, when
   Native American religious practices contain cultural and historical
   information that can inform archaeological interpretations, the wall
   separating these spheres of knowledge necessarily breaks down. This
   essay examines how archaeological science and traditional knowledge can
   be bridged, by exploring the ancient history and contemporary meanings
   of archaeological sites in northeastern Arizona, a landscape that is
   important to the Hopi and Zuni, among other tribes. Methodologically
   this work builds outward from a series of `placebased interviews' to
   create a framework for collaborative research, while theoretically it
   builds upwards from the foundation of an `ethnocritical approach' that
   willingly returns to the sacred. Through such collaborative projects, we
   may develop a shared authority for shared places, meeting upon the
   magisteria's common ground.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Colwell-Chanthaphonh, C (Reprint Author), Denver Museum Nat \& Sci, Denver, CO USA.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh, Chip, Denver Museum Nat \& Sci, Denver, CO USA.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh, Chip, Univ Arizona, Dept Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310377960}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{authority; collaboration; community; dialogue; Hopi; landscape; respect;
   Zuni}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ORAL TRADITIONS; NEW-MEXICO; ZUNI; SITES; HOPI}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chip.c-c@dmns.org
   tjf@wildblue.net}},
Cited-References = {{Anyon R, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P913, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082466.
   Anyon R, 2000, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P120.
   Anyon Roger, 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG, P77.
   Atalay S, 2008, EVALUATING MULTIPLE NARRATIVES, P29, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71825-5\_3.
   Atalay Sonya, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P269.
   Bernardini W., 2005, HOPI ORAL TRADITION.
   Brink JW, 2008, ABORIGINAL BUFFALO H.
   Cajete Gregory, 1999, NATIVE SCI NATURAL L.
   Clark Geoffrey A., 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P85.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P148, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.1.148.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh Chip, 2007, INVESTIGATION HOPI T.
   CUSHING FH, 1888, P INT C AM, V7, P151.
   Deloria Vine, 1997, RED EARTH WHITE LIES.
   DONGOSKE K, 1993, NATIVE PEOPLES, V6, P24.
   Dongoske KE, 1997, AM ANTIQUITY, V62, P600, DOI 10.2307/281880.
   DONGOSKE KE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Duff AI, 2008, ARCHAEOL SW, V22, P1.
   Dumont Jr Clayton W, 2003, WICAZO SA REV, V18, P109.
   Echo-Hawk RC, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P267, DOI 10.2307/2694059.
   Feder Kenneth L., 1999, FRAUDS MYTHS MYSTERI.
   Ferguson T. J., 1990, MUSEUM ANTHR, V14, P7.
   Ferguson T. J., 1993, CRM, V16, P27.
   Ferguson T. J., 1999, HOOPOQYAQAM NIQW WUK.
   Ferguson T. J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY SW, V18, P1.
   Ferguson T. J., 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P45.
   Ferguson T. J., 1996, AM INDIAN Q, V20, P251.
   Ferguson T.J., 1984, ETHICS VALUES ARCHAE, P224.
   Ferguson TJ, 2004, IDENTITY, FEASTING AND THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE GREATER SOUTHWEST, P27.
   FERGUSON TJ, 1998, ONGTUPKA NIQW PISISV.
   FERGUSON TJ, 2006, HIST IS LAND MULTI V.
   FERGUSON TJ, 2007, ZUNI ORIGINS NEW SYN.
   FERGUSON TJ, 2005, HOPI TRADITION UNPUB.
   FERGUSON TJ, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   FEWKES JW, 1900, TUSAYAN MIGRATION TR, P573.
   Forsman L. A., 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG, P105.
   Gould S.J., 1999, ROCKS AGES SCI RELIG.
   HARROLD F, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Hedges Chris, 2008, I DONT BELIEVE ATHEI.
   Hutson SR, 2006, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10816-006-9001-5.
   HUTSON SR, 1998, {[}No title captured], V4.
   Kelley Klara B., 1994, NAVAJO SACRED PLACES.
   Kerber J, 2006, CROSS CULTURAL COLLA.
   Kuhn Thomas S., 1996, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU.
   KUWANWISIWMA L, 2004, EXPEDITION, V46, P25.
   Kuwanwisiwma L. J., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P151.
   Lankford George E., 2007, REACHABLE STARS PATT.
   LAUER M, 2009, AM ANTHROPOL, V111, P302.
   LOMAOMVAYA M, 2001, ONGTUVQAVA SAKWTALA.
   LYONS PD, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Mason RJ, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P239, DOI 10.2307/2694058.
   Mason Ronald J., 2006, INCONSTANT COMPANION.
   MBUNWESAMBA P, 1994, WHO NEEDS PAST INDIG, P105.
   McDavid C, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P303, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007116.
   McGuire RH, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY POLITICA.
   Menzies C.R., 2006, TRADITIONAL ECOLOGIC.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Mills BJ, 1998, HUM ORGAN, V57, P30, DOI 10.17730/humo.57.1.k22560377478330h.
   NASH SE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Parker P. L., 1998, NATL REGISTER B, V38.
   Pearsall D., 2008, ENCY ARCHAEOLOGY, V3, P1660, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012373962-9.00203-X.
   Pyburn KA, 1999, SCI ENG ETHICS, V5, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11948-999-0026-5.
   RIDING IJ, 1992, ARIZ STATE LAW J, V24, P11.
   Schwartz Douglas W, 1989, EDGE SPLENDOR EXPLOR.
   Scott DD, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF03376611.
   Silliman S.W., 2008, COLLABORATIVE INDIGE.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   SWIDLER N, 2000, CRM, V9, P49.
   Thomas D. H., 2000, SKULL WARS KENNEWICK.
   Vansina Jan, 1985, ORAL TRADITION HIST.
   Walls LD, 1997, AM QUART, V49, P1, DOI 10.1353/aq.1997.0011.
   Welch JR, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P171, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077477.
   White Deer Gary, 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHEOLOGI, P37.
   Whiteley PM, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P405, DOI 10.2307/1593819.
   WILLIAMS S, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   WOBST HM, 2005, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO, P16.
   Zedefio M. N., 2007, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V7, P9.
   ZEDENO MN, 2007, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V7, P22.
   ZIMMERMAN LJ, 1997, {[}No title captured], P44.
   ZIMMERMAN LJ, 2008, COMPANION ANTHR AM I, P526.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{80}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{665SD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000283054900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000283054900003,
Author = {MacEachern, Scott},
Title = {{Seeing like an oil company's CHM programme Exxon and archaeology on the
   Chad Export Project}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{347-366}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{James Ferguson's 2005 article `Seeing Like an Oil Company' powerfully
   described the development of resource-extraction enclaves in African
   states, and the complex landscape of globally integrated and excluded
   territories that such enclaves produce. In this article I discuss the
   experience of doing cultural heritage management within one such
   enclave: the patchwork of protected camps, rights-of-way and
   air-conditioned Land-Cruisers associated with the Chad Export Project
   and oil production in southwestern Chad, one of the poorest countries on
   Earth. I will particularly examine the relationships between such `CHM
   enclaves' and the development of national archaeological capabilities in
   African countries.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{MacEachern, S (Reprint Author), Bowdoin Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
   Bowdoin Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310378801}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{cultural heritage management; Central Africa; research ethics;
   resource-extraction enclaves}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HERITAGE MANAGEMENT; AFRICA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{smaceach@bowdoin.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{MacEachern, Scott/0000-0002-4859-3998}},
Cited-References = {{Brandt S.A., 2000, DAMS CULTURAL HERITA.
   Campbell A., 1998, DITSWA MMUNG ARCHAEO, P249.
   CERNEA M, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   {*}CHAD EXP PROJ, 1999, ENV MAN PLAN CHAD PO.
   {*}CHAD EXP PROJ, 1999, ENV MAN PLAN CAM POR.
   Chirikure S, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P467, DOI 10.1086/588496.
   CIA, 2010, CIA WORLD FACTB.
   {*}CNN MON, 2008, FORT 500 2007 EXX MO.
   {*}CTR EN EC, 2000, CHAD CAM OIL PIP.
   {*}DAPPOLONIA ECMG, 2003, LETT REP RES SPEC EC.
   DEACON J, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P839.
   DELNEUF M, 2003, SURVEILLANCE ARCHEOL.
   ESSOMBA JM, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVE.
   Ferguson J, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P377, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.377.
   Ferguson J., 2006, GLOBAL SHADOWS AFRIC.
   Ferguson J., 1990, ANTIPOLITICS MACHINE.
   Flatman J, 2009, ANTIQUITY, V11, P5.
   FLEMING A, 2000, DAMS CULTURAL HERITA.
   Fontein J., 2006, SILENCE GREAT ZIMBAB.
   GEARY I, 2005, CHADS OIL MIRACLE MI.
   GOODLAND R, 1987, MANAGEMENT CULTURAL.
   GOUEM BG, 2008, BIENN C SOC AFR ARCH.
   HUYSECOM E, 2006, BIENN C SOC AFR ARCH.
   King Thomas F., 2003, PLACES COUNT TRADITI.
   Lavachery P., 2005, J AFR ARCHAEOL, V3, P175, DOI DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10049.
   LAVACHERY P, 2005, ANTIQUITY, V79.
   Lavachery Philippe, 2010, KOME KRIBI RESCUE AR.
   Mabulla AZP, 2001, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V17, P211, DOI {[}10.1023/A:1006728309962, DOI 10.1023/A:1006728309962].
   MACEACHERN S, 1999, REPORT ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   MACEACHERN S, 2001, REPORT ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   MBIDA C, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P805.
   MCINTOSH SK, 1993, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V20, P500, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1993.20.4.500.
   Nicholas G.P, 1997, CROSSROADS ARCHAEOLO.
   OSLISLY R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RE CO.
   Schlanger N, 2008, ARCHEOLOGIE PREVENTI.
   Scott J. C., 1999, SEEING LIKE STATE CE.
   Shaxson N., 2008, POISONED WELLS DIRTY.
   Soares de Oliveira R, 2007, OIL POLITICS GULF GU.
   Stirrat RL, 2000, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/0308275X0002000103.
   STIRRAT RL, 1997, DISCOURSES DEV ANTHR.
   TABOROFF J, 1993, CULTURAL PROPERTY EN.
   VANWAARDEN C, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, V10, P829.
   World Bank, 2008, WORLD BANK COUNTRY, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-7462-7.
   World Bank, 1986, MAN CULT PROP BANK F.
   World Bank, 2003, CULT CORP PRIOR WORL.
   {*}WORLD BANK, 2008, CHAD CAM PIP EXT COM.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{46}},
Times-Cited = {{22}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{665SD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000283054900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000283054900004,
Author = {Monroe, J. Cameron},
Title = {{Power by design Architecture and politics in precolonial Dahomey}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{367-397}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article examines the role of royal architectural design in
   strategies to promote political order in the Kingdom of Dahomey, a major
   West African state which emerged in the era of the trans-Atlantic slave
   trade. Historical and ethnographic sources are marshaled to identify an
   underlying normative architectural tradition in Dahomean palace
   construction, a tradition defined by distinct zones devoted to public
   ritual and semi-public political negotiations. Analysis of the ground
   plans of six royal palace complexes from the precolonial city of Cana is
   then deployed to trace the evolution of the latter zone over the course
   of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Qualitative and quantitative
   analysis of spatial patterns reveals an overall rise in the spatial
   complexity of, as well as a radical expansion in the control of movement
   through, royal palace complexes over time. This pattern, I argue, was
   part of broader material attempts to promulgate a sense of social and
   political order in a period defined by turbulence and unpredictability.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Monroe, JC (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Anthropol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
   Monroe, J. Cameron, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Anthropol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
   Monroe, J. Cameron, Abomey Plateau Archaeol Project, Republic Benin, W Africa, Benin.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310378959}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{architecture; Dahomey; politics; space syntax theory; West Africa}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; 17TH-CENTURY; SPACE; COAST}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jcmonroe@ucsc.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Akinjogbin A., 1967, DAHOMEY ITS NEIGHBOU.
   Anderson B., 2006, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   ANTONGINI G, 1995, PALAIS ROYAUX DABOME.
   Ashmore W, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P201, DOI 10.2307/971914.
   Ashmore W., 1991, LAT AM ANTIQ, V2, P199, DOI DOI 10.2307/972169.
   Ashmore W., 1989, WORD IMAGE MAYA CULT, P272.
   Bay Edna G., 1998, WIVES LEOPARD GENDER.
   Bender B., 1998, STONEHENGE MAKING SP.
   Blier S. P., 2005, STRUCTURE MEANING HU, P165.
   Blier S. P., 1987, ANATOMY ARCHITECTURE.
   BLIER SP, 1995, J AFR HIST, V36, P391, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700034472.
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Bourdieu P., 2003, ANTHR SPACE PLACE LO, P131.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P551, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.3.02a00020.
   Brumfiel EM, 1994, FACTIONAL COMPETITIO.
   Burton Richard, 1864, MISSION GELELE KING.
   Casey Edward S., 1997, FATE PLACE PHILOS HI.
   Childe V.G., 1936, MAN MAKES HIMSELF.
   Cosgrove D., 1993, PALLADIAN LANDSCAPE.
   Cosgrove D., 1988, ICONOGRAPHY LANDSCAP.
   Dalzel A., 1793, HIST DAHOMEY INLAND.
   Deetz James, 1996, SMALL THINGS FORGOTT.
   DeMarrais E, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P15, DOI 10.1086/204472.
   DIAMOND S, 1951, DAHOMEY PROTOSTATE W.
   DonleyReid L. W., 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR, P114.
   Duncan J. S., 1990, CITY TEXT POLITICS L.
   DUNGLAS E, 1957, CONTRIBUTION HIST MO.
   Earle Timothy K., 1997, CHIEFS COME POWER PO.
   FERGUSON TJ, 1996, HISTORIC ZUNI ARCHIT.
   Flannery K. V., 1998, ARCHAIC STATES, P15.
   Forbes Frederick E, 1851, DAHOMEY DAHOMANS BEI.
   Foucault M., 1995, DISCIPLINE PUNISH.
   FREEMAN T, 1844, JOURNALS VARIOUS VIS.
   FRITZ JM, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P44, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.1.02a00030.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   GLASSIE H., 1979, FOLK HOUSING MIDDLE.
   Hattenhauer D., 1984, COMMUNICATION Q, V32, P71, DOI DOI 10.1080/01463378409369534.
   HEIDEGGER M, 1962, BEING TIME.
   Heidegger M., 1982, BASIC PROBLEMS PHENO.
   Herskovits M., 1938, DAHOMEY ANCIENT W AF.
   Hillier B., 1984, SOCIAL LOGIC SPACE.
   Hillier B., 1996, SPACE IS MACHINE.
   Hodder Ian, 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER A, P73.
   HOUSEMAN M, 1986, CAH ETUD AFR, V26, P527, DOI 10.3406/cea.1986.1683.
   Husserl E, 1962, IDEAS GEN INTRO PURE.
   INGLIS F, 1977, SOCIOL REV, V25, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.1977.tb00301.x.
   Inomata T, 2006, CURR ANTHROPOL, V47, P805, DOI 10.1086/506279.
   KELLY K, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Kelly KG, 1997, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V4, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02428068.
   Kelly KG, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P351, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1997.9980353.
   Kent S., 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR, P127.
   Law Robin, 1991, SLAVE COAST W AFRICA.
   LAW W, 1997, KINGDOM ALLADA.
   LAW W, 2004, OUIDAH SOCIAL HIST W.
   Le Herisse R, 1911, ANCIEN ROYAUME DAHOM.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LEONE MP, 1984, {[}No title captured], P25, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511897443.004.
   Leventhal RM, 1983, PREHISTORIC SETTLEME.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   Low S, 2003, ANTHR SPACE PLACE LO.
   M'Leod John, 1820, VOYAGE AFRICA SOME A.
   Mann Michael, 1986, SOURCES SOCIAL POWER.
   Markus T., 1993, BUILDINGS POWER FREE.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 2002, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Monroe J. C., 2004, NYAME AKUMA, V62, P2.
   Monroe J. C., 2009, ABOMEY PLATEAU UNPUB.
   Monroe J. C., 2003, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Monroe J. C, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY ATLANTIC.
   Monroe JC, 2007, J AFR HIST, V48, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0021853707002800.
   Moore J. D, 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER A.
   Morgan L. H., 1985, ANCIENT SOC.
   NORMAN N, 2008, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH, P1650.
   Norman N. L., 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P98.
   Norris R., 1789, MEMOIRS REIGN BOSSA.
   ORTNER SB, 1984, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V26, P126, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500010811.
   Rabinow P., 2003, ANTHR SPACE PLACE LO, P353.
   Rainer L., 1999, PALACE SCULPTURES AB.
   Rapoport A, 1982, MEANING BUILT ENV NO.
   ROFEL L, 1992, CULT ANTHROPOL, V7, P93, DOI 10.1525/can.1992.7.1.02a00070.
   Skertchly J. A., 1874, DAHOMEY IT IS BEING.
   Smith AT, 2003, POLITICAL LANDSCAPE: CONSTELLATIONS OF AUTHORITY IN EARLY COMPLEX POLITIES, P1.
   Smith DW, 2007, ROUTL PHILOS, P1.
   Stein GJ, 1998, J ARCHAEOL RES, V6, P1.
   Thrift N., 2004, GEOGR ANN B, V86, P57, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0435-3684.2004.00154.X.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Trigger Bruce G., 1968, SETTLEMENT ARCHAEOLO, P53.
   Wheatley P., 1971, PIVOT 4 QUARTERS PRE.
   Yoffee Norman, 1993, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P60.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{13}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{665SD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000283054900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000283054900005,
Author = {Moore, Jerry D.},
Title = {{Making a huaca Memory and praxis in prehispanic far northern Peru}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{398-422}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Recent studies exploring social memory have led to a growing literature
   on the `archaeology of memory' that examines the ways material culture
   is deployed to make cultural statements about the past by modern,
   historic, and prehistoric societies. Nonetheless, the archaeology of
   memory encounters significant theoretical problems and terminological
   vagaries, shortcomings resolved by an inclusive and more robust
   theoretical position, the theory of practice. These issues illuminate
   recent archaeological data from the site of Santa Rosa, Department of
   Tumbes, Peru, where a specific place - a class of sacred spaces known in
   the Andes as a huaca - was the locus for ritual acts between circa BCE
   3550-2700 and CE 1470. Although Santa Rosa exhibits a spatially
   recurrent significance, the distinctive material signatures are
   separated by substantial hiatuses and fundamentally different
   cosmologies. While Santa Rosa might appear as the locus of social
   memory, the archaeological patterns are better explained by reference to
   a theory of practice.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Moore, JD (Reprint Author), Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Anthropol, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
   Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Anthropol, Carson, CA 90747 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310381550}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology of memory; Department of Tumbes, Peru; funerary practices;
   prehispanic Andes; theory of practice}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SOCIAL-MEMORY; ARCHITECTURE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jmoore@csudh.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock S. E., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES GREEK.
   Anderson B., 1983, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Berliner D, 2005, ANTHROPOL QUART, V78, P197, DOI 10.1353/anq.2005.0001.
   BINFORD LR, 1982, J ANTHROPOL RES, V38, P137, DOI 10.1086/jar.38.2.3629594.
   Bourdieu P., 2000, PASCALIAN MEDITATION.
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bradley Richard, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P221.
   Calhoun C, 2000, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P696.
   CARRASCO CV, 1997, ESTADO ACTUAL SITIOS.
   CARRASCO CV, 1996, RECONOCIMIENTO ARQUE.
   CARRASCO CV, 2003, CAMINO INCA COSTA TR.
   CARRASCO CV, 2007, INFORM FINAL PROYECT.
   CARRASCO CV, 2004, PROYECTO PUESTA VALO.
   CARRASCO CV, 2002, INVENTARIO ARQUEOLOG.
   CARSTEN J, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Climo Jacob, 2002, SOCIAL MEMORY HIST.
   Climo Jacob J., 2002, SOCIAL MEMORY HIST A, P1.
   Cobo B., 1990, INCA RELIG CUSTOMS.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   DAMP JE, 1984, AM ANTIQUITY, V49, P573, DOI 10.2307/280361.
   DEARRIAGA PJ, 1968, EXTIRPATION IDOLATRY.
   Dillehay T, 1995, TOMBS LIVING ANDEAN, P281.
   DILLEHAY TD, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P223, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980142.
   DOUGLAS M, 1982, ACTIVE VOICE, pR7.
   Doyle Mary Eileen, 1988, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Doyon LG, 2002, ARCH P AMER ANT ASSO, P79.
   DUVIOLS P., 1967, J SOC AMERICANISTES, V56-1, P7, DOI DOI 10.3406/JSA.1967.2269.
   Guffroy J, 2004, CATAMAYO PRECOLOMBIN.
   Halbwachs Maurice, 1992, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   Hastorf CA, 2003, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V22, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4165(03)00029-1.
   HOBSBAWM E, 1983, {[}No title captured], P1.
   HOCQUENGHEM AM, 1991, B I FRANCAIS ETUDES, V20, P309.
   Holtorf CJ, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P23, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980395.
   Huyssen Andreas, 2003, PRESENT PASTS URBAN.
   Ishida Eiichiro, 1960, ANDES REPORT U TOKYO.
   IZUMI S, 1961, J ANTHR SOC NIPON, V68, P196.
   Izumi S., 1966, ANDES.
   Littleton J, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P1013, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00096083.
   MARCOS JG, 1978, J STEWARD ANTHR SOC, V9, P99.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   MILLS BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P3.
   Moore J., 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER P.
   MOORE J, 2008, REV MUSEO ANTROPOLOG, V10, P155.
   MOORE J, 2007, EARLY 5 MILLENNIUM B.
   Moore J, 2008, VISIONS CULTURE INTR.
   MOORE J, 2008, INFORM TECNICO UNPUB.
   Moore J.D., 2005, CULTURAL LANDSCAPES.
   Moore J.D., 1997, REV MUSEO ARQUEOLOGI, V7, P173.
   Moore J.D., 2005, INFORM TECNICO 2003.
   Moore JD, 2004, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V11, P83, DOI 10.1023/B:JARM.0000014348.86882.50.
   Moore JD, 2010, LAT AM ANTIQ, V21, P147, DOI 10.7183/1045-6635.21.2.147.
   Moore JD, 2008, HANDBOOK OF SOUTH AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P783, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74907-5\_39.
   Nielsen A., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P207.
   NORA P, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS, P7.
   OLAYA BO, 2004, PROYECTO QHAPAQNAN.
   Olick JK, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.105.
   Ortner S., 1989, HIGH RELIG CULTURAL.
   Ortner S.B., 2006, ANTHR SOCIAL THEORY.
   ORTNER SB, 1984, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V26, P126, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500010811.
   Ortner Sherry B., 2003, NEW JERSEY DREAMING.
   PAJUELO E, 2007, EXCAVACIONES SANTA R, P181.
   PAJUELO E, 2006, REASSESSING FRONTIER.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P151.
   Pauketat TR, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P61.
   Paulsen A., 1974, AM ANTIQUITY, V39, P421.
   PILLSBURY J, 1996, {[}No title captured], V7, P313.
   POSTONE M, 1993, BOURDIEU : CRITICAL PERSPECTIVES, P1.
   Rowe J.H., 1946, HDB S AM INDIANS, V2, P183.
   ROWE JH, 1948, ACTA AM, V6, P26.
   ROWLANDS M, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980234.
   Shimada I., 1990, NO DYNASTIES KINGSHI, P297.
   STALLER JE, 2008, PRECOLUMBIAN LANDSCA, P269.
   Sullivan L., 1988, ICANCHUS DRUM.
   Van Dyke R. M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P180.
   Van Dyke RM, 2009, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V9, P220, DOI 10.1177/1469605309104137.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.
   XESSPE TM, 1959, ANTIGUO PERU ESPACIO, P205.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{78}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{665SD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000283054900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000279670800001,
Author = {Silliman, S.},
Title = {{Indigenous traces in colonial spaces (vol 10, pg 28, 2010)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{170}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Correction}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Silliman, S (Reprint Author), Univ Massachusetts, Dept Anthropol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Dept Anthropol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310377844}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Silliman S, 2010, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V10, P28, DOI 10.1177/1469605309353127.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{1}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{622NP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000279670800001}},
OA = {{Bronze}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000279670800002,
Author = {Berggren, Asa and Stutz, Liv Nilsson},
Title = {{From spectator to critic and participant A new role for archaeology in
   ritual studies}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{171-197}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In order to understand ritual in the past, archaeology has long relied
   on theories developed in other disciplines. While these theories, which
   often rely on written or oral information, have added many important
   dimensions to our interpretation of the archaeological record, they have
   often proven difficult to successfully articulate with the
   archaeological sources. Moreover, archaeology has tended to remain on
   the receiving end of the formulation of social theory, and has only
   rarely participated in the theoretical development and critique. In this
   article we argue that we see a central role for archaeology to
   contribute to the development of ritual theory. Through two case studies
   from Scandinavian prehistory we illustrate how the application of a
   practice-based ritual theory allows us to more firmly connect the
   theoretical framework to our archaeological sources. This connection not
   only leads us toward a synchronization of materials, methods and
   theories, but it also allows us to engage in the broader
   interdisciplinary theoretical discussion about ritual. The specific
   challenges posed by the archaeological sources and the archaeological
   process of interpretation point to new questions relating to the
   application of theoretical frameworks, and may even suggest some
   solutions.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Stutz, Liv Nilsson, Lund Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310365039}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{burials; practice theory; ritual studies; wetland depositions}},
Keywords-Plus = {{STRATIGRAPHIC SEQUENCE; SOCIAL TERMS; THINKING}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{asa.berggren@sydsvenskarkeologi.se
   lstutz@emory.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Asad Talal, 1993, GENEALOGIES RELIG DI.
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   Bell Catherine, 1997, RITUAL PERSPECTIVES.
   Bender B., 2007, STONE WORLDS NARRATI.
   Berggren, 2009, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V24, P23.
   BERGGREN A, 2007, MALMOFYND MALMO KULT, V17.
   BERGGREN A, 2006, {[}No title captured], P303.
   BERGGREN A, VAGAR MIDGARD NORDIC, V13.
   BERGGREN A, 2002, REFLEXIV FALTARKEOLO.
   Berggren A, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P22, DOI 10.1017/S138020380900275X.
   BINFORD LR, 1971, {[}No title captured], P6.
   Bloch M., 1986, BLESSING VIOLENCE.
   Boric D, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P46, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003001098.
   BOURDIEU P, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Boyd B., 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P137, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_.
   Bradley R, 2003, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V13, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0959774303000015.
   Bradley R., 2005, RITUAL DOMESTIC LIFE.
   Bruck J., 2005, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V12, P45, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805001583.
   BUCHLI V, 2004, MAT CULTURE STUDIES.
   COAKLEY S, 1997, RELIG BODY, P1.
   De Boek Frans, 1995, RITES RITUALISATION, P113.
   Dobres M., 2000, AGENCY ARCHAEOLOGY.
   DUDAY H, 1990, Bulletins et Memoires de la Societe d'Anthropologie de Paris, V2, P29, DOI 10.3406/bmsap.1990.1740.
   Durkheim Emile, 1911, FORMES ELEMENTAIRES.
   Fogelin L, 2007, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V36, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.36.081406.094425.
   Fogelin Lars, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA.
   Fowler C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Gansum T., 2002, PLATS PRAXIS STUDIER, P249.
   GANSUM T, 2004, THESIS GOTHENBURG U.
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Grimes Ronald L., 2000, DEEPLY BONE REINVENT.
   Hamilakis Y, 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P121, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_.
   HASTORF CHRISTINE A., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL, P77.
   Hawkes C, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P155, DOI 10.1525/aa.1954.56.2.02a00020.
   Helwing B, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002761.
   Hodder I., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PROCE.
   HOLLAND D, 1997, {[}No title captured], P193.
   Hoskins J., 1998, BIOGRAPHICAL OBJECTS.
   Howey MCL, 2006, AM ANTIQUITY, V71, P261, DOI 10.2307/40035905.
   Howey Meghan C. L, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA, P319.
   Humphrey Caroline, 1994, ARCHETYPAL ACTIONS R.
   Keane W, 2003, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V45, P222.
   Keane Webb, 2008, J ROYAL ANTHR I, V14, pS110, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9655.2008.00496.X.
   Kertzer D. I., 1988, RITUALS POLITICS POW.
   KRISTIANSEN K, 2004, {[}No title captured], V11, P77, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805211509.
   Kyriakidis E., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL.
   LARSSON L, 1988, ARKEOLOGISKA INSTITU, V32, P63.
   LARSSON L, 1984, LIMHAMNIANA, P49.
   Maca AL, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P31, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002773.
   MANDELBAUM DG, 1965, DEATH IDENTITY.
   McAnany PA, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002748.
   Miller D., 1995, ACKNOWLEDGING CONSUM.
   Miller Daniel, 2005, CLOTHING MAT CULTURE.
   Mills BJ, 2009, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V16, P38, DOI 10.1017/S1380203809002785.
   Moyes H, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA, P139.
   Nikolaidou Marianna, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL, P183.
   Ortner S., 1989, HIGH RELIG CULTURAL.
   OSHEA JM, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Parkin David, 1992, UNDERSTANDING RITUAL, P11.
   Rappaport Roy, 1999, RITUAL RELIG MAKING.
   RICHARDS C, 1984, {[}No title captured], P189.
   Schlereth T., 1982, MAT CULTURE STUDIES.
   SEREMETAKIS N, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Strassburg Jimmy, 2000, SHAMANIC SHADOWS 100.
   Stutz L. N., 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA, P159.
   STUTZ LN, 2007, OLD NORSE RELIG LONG, P95.
   STUTZ LN, 2009, MESOLITHIC HORIZONS, P657.
   STUTZ LN, 2004, MINNE MYT KONSTEN AT, P81.
   Stutz Nilsson, 2003, EMBODIED RITUALS RIT.
   SVENSSON M, 1991, KULTURMILJOVARD, V91, P32.
   SVENSSON M, 1993, FYND TIDSKRIFT GOTEB, V2, P5.
   Swenson Edward, 2008, RELIG ARCHAEOLOGY MA, P237.
   Swenson ER., 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P61, DOI DOI 10.1017/S138020380700219X.
   TAINTER JA, 1975, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V7, P1.
   TAINTER JA, 1978, {[}No title captured], V1, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003101-6.50010-X.
   Tarlow S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P713, DOI 10.1086/317404.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Tilley C., 2004, MATERIALITY STONE EX.
   Tilley C.Y., 1999, METAPHOR MAT CULTURE.
   TURNER V, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Turner Victor, 1969, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC.
   VAN GENNEP A, 1999, RITES PASSAGE ETUDE.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   WAJDA S, 2007, MAT CULTURE AM UNDER.
   Woodward Ian, 2007, UNDERSTANDING MAT CU.
   WYLIE A, 1985, {[}No title captured], V8, P63, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003108-5.50008-7.
   Wylie A., 2002, THINKING THINGS ESSA, P161.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{31}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{622NP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000279670800002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000279670800003,
Author = {Mengoni, Luisa E.},
Title = {{Identity formation in a border area - The cemeteries of Baoxing, western
   Sichuan (third century BCE - second century CE)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{198-229}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Funerary sites in south-western China, dated from the third century BCE
   to the second century CE, display distinct combinations of local and
   non-local elements. The existence of mixed patterns has usually been
   interpreted within a cultural-historical framework or with reference to
   ethnic groups recorded in ancient historical records. This article
   focuses on three cemeteries in Baoxing (Sichuan province), located along
   the western frontier of a newly established prefecture under the Qin and
   Han imperial administration, and interprets the acquisition, combination
   and reinterpretation of non-local elements in grave goods and burial
   structure in relation to ongoing processes of identity formation. These
   were taking place in a phase of intense contact in the period
   immediately preceding the formation of the first Chinese empire in the
   third century BCE, and during a period of arguably decreasing control by
   the Han administration in the second-third century CE.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Mengoni, LE (Reprint Author), Victoria \& Albert Museum, Asian Dept, London SW7 2RL, England.
   Victoria \& Albert Museum, Asian Dept, London SW7 2RL, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310365044}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Chinese archaeology; ethnicity; frontiers; identity; social archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ETHNICITY; BURIALS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{l.mengoni@vam.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{BARRETT JC, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980139.
   Barth F., 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUNDA.
   BENTLEY GC, 1987, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V29, P24, DOI 10.1017/S001041750001433X.
   Binford L., 1972, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSP, P208.
   Blake E, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P230.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BOWUGUAN S, 1983, KAOGU, V9, P779.
   BOWUGUAN S, 1960, SICHUAN CHUANGUANZAN.
   BOWUGUAN S, 1987, WENWU, V10, P22.
   BOWUGUAN Y, 1983, KAOGU, V3, P220.
   BOWUGUAN Y, 1975, KAOGU, V4, P244.
   BOWUGUAN Y, 1983, KAOGU, V3, P226.
   BOWUGUAN Y, 1983, KAOGU, V3, P275.
   Bruck J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605304046417.
   {*}BW, 1978, KAOGU, V2, P139.
   CHAMPION TC, 1989, CTR PERIPHERY COMP S, P1.
   CHANG KC, 1981, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V13, P156, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1981.9979823.
   Chapman J, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P169.
   CHEN P, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   CHEN Z, 1996, SICHUAN KAOGU LUNWEN, P171.
   CHENG T, 1946, HARVARD J ASIATIC ST, V9, P63.
   Cherry J. F., 1987, LANDSCAPE CULTURE GE, P146.
   Chiou-Peng T-H, 1998, BRONZE AGE EARLY IRO, P280.
   CIARLA R, 1994, ARCHAEOLOGY STEPPES, P73.
   Cohen Anthony P., 1985, SYMBOLIC CONSTRUCTIO.
   DeMarrais E, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P15, DOI 10.1086/204472.
   Di Cosmo N., 2003, POLITICAL FRONTIERS.
   Di Cosmo N., 2002, ANCIENT CHINA ITS EN.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   Emberling G, 1997, J ARCHAEOL RES, V5, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02229256.
   FENG H, 1973, {[}No title captured], V2, P41.
   FLAD R, 2002, {[}No title captured], V3, P23.
   FUNG CHRISTOPHER, 2000, J E ASIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V2, P67.
   Goldstein L., 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH, P53.
   Graves-Brown P, 1996, CULTURAL IDENTITY AR.
   Green Stanton W., 1985, ARCHAEOLOGY FRONTIER, P3.
   GUANLISUO DW, 1986, WENWU, V7, P21.
   GUANLISUO DW, 1983, WENWU, V5, P33.
   GUO M, 1980, ZHONGGUO SHI GAO DIT.
   HERRING E, 2000, EMERGENCE STATE IDEN, P1.
   HODDER IAN, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P23.
   Hodder Ian, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511897443.
   Huntington R, 1979, CELEBRATIONS DEATH A.
   HUO W, 1994, KAOGU, V7, P650.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   KAOGUDUI CB, 1989, WENWU, V2, P62.
   King JM, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P214, DOI 10.1177/1469605304041076.
   Leach E., 1954, POLITICAL SYSTEMS HI.
   Li Yungti, 2003, J E ASIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V5, P1.
   LIANGSHAN B, 1999, SICHUAN WENWU, V4, P23.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.002351.
   LISHIXI SD, 2002, CHONGQING KUQU KAOGU, P244.
   LIU H, 1996, SICHUAN KAOGU LUNWEN, P153.
   LUO E, 2008, KAOGU HUAXIA, V4, P97.
   LUO K, 1992, KAOGU XUEBAO, V4, P413.
   MENGONI LE, 2003, THESIS U COLL LONDON.
   Meskell Lynn, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P121.
   O'Shea J., 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH, P39.
   Orioli M., 1994, ARCHAEOLOGY STEPPES, V87-108.
   PADER EJ, 1982, BAR INT SERIES, P130.
   Parker Pearson M., 1993, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V3, P203.
   Parker Pearson M., 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P99.
   Pearson MP, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH BU.
   PENG K, 1995, SINO PLATONIC PAPERS, P68.
   PIRAZZOLITSERST.M, 1988, ASIE CENTRALE SES RA, P183.
   Psarras SK, 2000, ARTIBUS ASIAE, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/3249939.
   Rowlands Michael, 1987, CTR PERIPHERY ANCIEN, P1.
   Shanks M, 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511558252.013.
   Shelach G., 2009, PREHISTORIC SOC NO F.
   Shelach G, 2006, BLACKW STUD GLOB ARC, P202, DOI 10.1002/9780470774670.ch10.
   SHEN Z, 1979, ZHONGGUO KAOGU XUEHU, V1, P249.
   Shennan S., 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO, P1.
   SMITH A, 2001, THESIS PEKING U.
   Sun Hua, 2000, SICHUAN BENDI QINGTO, P2.
   {*}SWKY, 1998, SICH KAOG BAOG JI, P212.
   {*}SWKY, 1991, KAOGU XUEBAO, V2, P207.
   {*}SWKY, 2006, SHIG CHENGG ZHANG QI.
   {*}SWKY, 1999, KAOGU XUEBAO, V3, P337.
   {*}SWKY, 1987, WENWU, V10, P34.
   TAINTER JA, 1978, {[}No title captured], V1, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003101-6.50010-X.
   Thote A, 2001, ANCIENT SICHUAN: TREASURES FROM A LOST CIVILIZATION, P203.
   TONG E, 1977, KAOGU XUEBAO, V2, P35.
   TONG E, 1987, ZHONGGUO XINAN MINZU, P81.
   TONG E, 1978, ZHONGGUO XINAN MINZU, P81.
   von Falkenhausen L, 2001, ANCIENT SICHUAN: TREASURES FROM A LOST CIVILIZATION, P177.
   VONFALKENHAUSEN L, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P839, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00063821.
   VONFALKENHAUSEN L, 1996, ARTS ASIATIQUES, V51, P29.
   VONFALKENHAUSEN L, 2003, J E ASIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V5, P11.
   Voutsaki S., 1995, POLITEIA SOC STATE A, V12, P55.
   Watson Burton, 1961, RECORDS GRAND HISTOR.
   WEI F, 1943, SHUOWEN MINGKAN, V3.
   WEI F, 1941, SHUOWEN MINGKAN, V3.
   WENGUANSUO SWG, 1984, KAOGU YU WENWU, V3, P18.
   Wobst HM, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P40.
   XIE Z, 2005, KAOGU XUEBAO, V2, P127.
   YANG W, 1982, KAOGU XUEBAO, V4, P377.
   YANG W, 1983, KAOGU YU WENWU, V6, P46.
   YAO A, 2008, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN.
   {*}YWKY, 1983, KAOGU XUEBAO, V3, P347.
   {*}YWKY, 1964, KAOGU, V12, P607.
   {*}YWKY, 1990, KAOGU XUEBAO, V2, P239.
   ZHANG Z, 1998, JINING SHIZHAISHAN.
   ZHANG Z, 1983, KAOGU, V7, P641.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{103}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{622NP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000279670800003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000279670800004,
Author = {Ross, Douglas E.},
Title = {{Comparing the material lives of Asian transmigrants through the lens of
   alcohol consumption}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{230-254}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Historians commonly use the twin concepts of transnationalism and
   diaspora in exploring the lives of overseas Asian migrants, but such
   analyses are only just emerging among archaeologists. These concepts
   forefront processes of culture change and identity formation that
   consider simultaneously socio-economic and cultural influences from home
   and host countries. They also present an interpretive framework and
   common axes along which scholars can compare distinct groups of
   migrants. This study compares patterns of material consumption among
   Chinese and Japanese migrants at a salmon cannery in British Columbia
   through the lens of social drinking. Results indicate both groups
   consumed a range of western-style alcoholic beverages, influenced by
   local working-class life combined with processes of modernization
   occurring in the homeland. Nevertheless, both also consumed indigenous
   Asian beverages, which played a key role in maintaining distinct ethnic
   identities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Ross, D (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310365110}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{alcohol consumption; Chinese and Japanese labour migration; diaspora;
   ethnic identity; historical archaeology; transnationalism; western North
   America}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ETHNICITY; INDUSTRY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{drossa@sfu.ca}},
Cited-References = {{ADACHI K, 1976, ENEMY NEVER WAS.
   AJZENSTADT M, 2002, REGULATING LIVES HIS, P97.
   Anderson EN, 1977, FOOD CHINESE CULTURE, P317.
   Anthias F, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0038038598000091.
   ARMSTRONG JANE, 1979, ARCHAEOLOGICAL HIST, P199.
   ASAI S, 2003, JAPANESE CIVILIZATIO, V18, P49.
   Azuma Eiichiro, 2005, 2 EMPIRES RACE HIST.
   Ben-Ari E., 2003, JAPANESE CIVILIZATIO, P89.
   Briggs Alton K., 1974, THESIS U TEXAS.
   Butler Kim D., 2001, DIASPORA J TRANSNATI, V10, P189, DOI DOI 10.1353/DSP.2011.0014.
   Campbell Robert, 1991, DEMON RUM EASY MONEY.
   Chan SC, 2007, RETHINK HIST, V11, P125, DOI 10.1080/13642520601124484.
   Chow Lily, 1996, SOJOURNERS N.
   CLIFFORD J, 1994, CULT ANTHROPOL, V9, P302, DOI 10.1525/can.1994.9.3.02a00040.
   Cohen R, 1997, GLOBAL DIASPORAS INT.
   Costello J. G., 1988, RICE BOWLS DELTA ART.
   Culin S., 1890, J AM FOLKLORE, V3, P191.
   Dixon B., 2004, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V8, P281.
   DOUGLASS RG, 2000, P SOC CALIFORNIA ARC, V13, P126.
   Fagan J. L., 1993, HIDDEN HERITAGE HIST, P215.
   Friday Chris, 1994, ORG ASIAN AM LABOR P.
   GAUNTNER J, 2002, SAKE HDB.
   GODLEY MR, 1986, BUS HIST REV, V60, P383, DOI 10.2307/3115883.
   GONG YT, 2006, CHINESE AM VOICES GO, P138.
   GREENWOOD R, 1996, {[}No title captured], V18.
   Hall S., 1990, IDENTITY COMMUNITY C, P222.
   Hanai S., 2003, JAPANESE CIVILIZATIO, P17.
   {*}HARD WORK CAMPS T, 2007, WORK CAMPS HIST CONT.
   Hsu Madeline Y., 2000, DREAMING GOLD DREAMI.
   Ishige N., 2001, HIST CULTURE JAPANES.
   ITO K, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   KANZAKI N, 2003, JAPANESE CIVILIZATIO, V18, P63.
   KANZAKI N, 1989, 56 INT SOC ED INF.
   KING TF, 1984, 3 SO ILL U.
   Koizumi Maya, 1976, MAN OUR TIMES LIFE H.
   LAKER JA, 1975, THESIS INDIANA U.
   LALANDE J M, 1982, Northwest Anthropological Research Notes, V16, P1.
   Li PS, 1998, CHINESE CANADA.
   Lilley I, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P287.
   LISTER FC, 2001, CHINESE AM FRONTIER, P55.
   Mackie Jamie, 2003, AM ASIAN REV, V21, P1.
   MARKLEY RE, 1992, 37 TAH NAT FOR USDA.
   MATSUI S, 1922, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   MEGGS G, 1991, SALMON DECLINE BRIT.
   Miller Daniel, 1987, MAT CULTURE MASS CON.
   MOERAN B, 2005, DRINKING CULTURES AL, P25.
   Muckle Bob, 2001, MIDDEN, V33, P2.
   Mullins P. R., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P195, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470693605.CH9.
   Munsell Charles E., 1885, J AM CHEM SOC, V7, P243.
   NASH RA, 1976, LIFE INFLUENCE ROLE, P257.
   NEWELL D, 1988, BUS HIST REV, V62, P626, DOI 10.2307/3115620.
   Ngai MM, 2006, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V25, P97.
   NISHIZAWA H, 2003, JAPANESE CIVILIZATIO, V18, P101.
   Nitta Jiro, 1998, PHANTOM IMMIGRANTS.
   Popham RE, 1958, STAT ALCOHOL USE ALC.
   Ritchie Neville, 1986, THESIS U OTAGO.
   Rogers C. L., 1997, MAKING CAMP CHINESE.
   ROSS DE, 2009, THESIS S FRASER U.
   Safran William, 1991, DIASPORA, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1353/DSP.1991.0004.
   SARGENT MJ, 1979, BELIEFS BEHAV ALCOHO, P278.
   SCHAEFER J, 1999, PIER PAST POINT MUGU.
   SCHILLER NG, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V645, P1.
   {*}SESS PAP DOM CAN, 1895, REP ROYAL COMM LIQ T, V11.
   Seufert F, 1980, WHEELS FORTUNE.
   Silliman S. W., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P190, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100203.
   Simoons F. J., 1991, FOOD CHINA CULTURAL.
   SINGER K, 1979, BELIEFS BEHAVIORS AL, P313.
   SLAUGHTER MA, 2006, THESIS U COLORADO.
   Smart J., 2005, DRINKING CULTURES, P107.
   {*}SOC HIST ARCH, 2009, HIST GLASS BOTTL ID.
   STAPP DC, 1984, ANTHR RES MANUSCRIPT, V80.
   Tamura Linda, 1993, HOOD RIVER ISSEI ORA.
   Tanimoto Masayuki, 2006, ROLE TRADITION JAPAN, p{[}301, 301].
   Upton D, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P1.
   Van Beuren TM, 2002, HIST ARCHAEOL, V36, P28, DOI 10.1007/BF03374358.
   Voss Barbara L, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY, V42.
   Ward W. Peter, 2002, WHITE CANADA FOREVER.
   Williams B, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOL, V42, P53.
   WROBLESKI DE, 1996, THESIS U NEVADA.
   Yang ZG, 2007, CHIN HIST REV, V14, P29, DOI 10.1179/tcr.2007.14.1.29.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{80}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{622NP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000279670800004}},
OA = {{Green Published}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000279670800005,
Author = {Schmidt, Peter R.},
Title = {{Social memory and trauma in northwestern Tanzania Organic, spontaneous
   community collaboration}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{255-279}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This essay assesses current oral social memory near the best documented
   ancient sacred site in Africa, the `Olduvai Gorge of the Iron Age' (as
   locals now call it), located just west of Lake Victoria. Marked by
   Kaiija tree, this site is known for its antiquity and the rich panoply
   of myth and history attached to it. However, the deaths of older
   care-takers and tradition-keepers caused by HIV/AIDS and the destruction
   of once sacred shrines have permanently changed how history is now kept
   and remembered. A spontaneous initiative taken by local residents - a
   kind of therapeutic healing through heritage - is revitalizing the
   shrines and leading to a community re-examination of oral traditions to
   establish how the loss of these powerful mnemonics and older keepers of
   history has affected historical knowledge.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Schmidt, PR (Reprint Author), Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310365112}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{collaboration; Haya; HIV/AIDS; mnemonics; oral traditions; social
   memory; Tanzania}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{schmidtp@ufl.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Allen T., 2004, Journal of International Development, V16, P1141, DOI 10.1002/jid.1168.
   ANDAH BW, 1979, W AFRICAN J ARCHAEOL, V9, P201.
   BERGER I, 1981, SCI HUMAINES MUSEE R, V105.
   Chanthaphonh Chip Colwell-, 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P225.
   COLE J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Cole J, 2007, COMPANION TO PSYCHOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY: MODERNITY AND PSYCHOCULTURAL CHANGE, P103.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039848.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE.
   Denbow James, 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO, P211.
   DENIS P, 2009, ORAL HIST WOUNDED CO.
   DERU M, 2003, TANZANIA KAGERA REGI.
   Dilger H, 2007, J RELIG AFR, V37, P59, DOI DOI 10.1163/157006607X166591.
   Ellis C, 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P733.
   Ellis CS, 2006, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V35, P429, DOI 10.1177/0891241606286979.
   Feld S, 1996, SENSES PLACE, P91.
   HARRISON B, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Helm Richard, 2004, AFRICAN HIST ARCHAEO, P59.
   HUFFMAN MA, 1986, MUGANGALA STRUCTURE.
   Huyssen Andreas, 2003, PRESENT PASTS URBAN.
   IANNELLI RG, 2009, DOES HIST RESI UNPUB.
   Kamuhangire E, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P739.
   Kuwanwisiwma L. J., 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P151.
   Lassiter LE, 2005, CURR ANTHROPOL, V46, P83, DOI 10.1086/425658.
   LILLY I, 2000, NATIVE TITLE TRANSFO.
   LONGMAN T, 2006, RELIG VIOLENCE MEMOR, P130.
   MCNEIL P, 1988, TREE IRON.
   Meskell L, 2008, J MAT CULT, V13, P153, DOI 10.1177/1359183508090899.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   Meskell Lynn, 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P131.
   MOTSUMI O, FRONT LINE WAR HIV A, P42.
   Mulokozi M.M., 2002, AFRICAN EPIC CONTROV.
   {*}NACWOLA, 2004, NAT COUNC WOM LIV AI.
   Ndamugoba D., 2000, IMPACT HIV AIDS PRIM.
   Ndeki S. S., 1992, TANZANIA INT C AIDS, V8, P220.
   Posnansky M., 1969, UGANDA J, V33, P125.
   Posnansky M., 1968, UGANDA J, V32, P165.
   POSNANSKY M, 1966, UGANDA J, V30, P1.
   Prent Mieke, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P81.
   REID A, 2004, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Rizvi UZ, 2006, INDIA REV, V5, P394, DOI 10.1080/14736480600939223.
   RUGALEMA G, 1999, AIDS AFRICAN SMALL H.
   Schmidt P. R, 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO, P1.
   Schmidt P.R., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO, P252.
   Schmidt P. R., 1978, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY STR.
   Schmidt PR, 2007, AM ANTIQUITY, V72, P53, DOI 10.2307/40035298.
   SCHMIDT PR, 1975, HIST AFR, V2, P127, DOI 10.2307/3171469.
   SCHMIDT PR, 1983, INT J ORAL HIST, V4, P167.
   SCHMIDT PR, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Schmidt PR, 1997, IRON TECHNOLOGY E AF.
   SCHMIDT PR, HDB POSTCOL IN PRESS.
   SCHMIDT PR, 2003, WORLD ARCH C 5 WASH.
   Segobye A., 1999, 4 WORLD ARCH C CAP T.
   Segobye A. K., 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO, P163.
   Seitel Peter, 1999, POWERS GENRE INTERPR.
   Sheehan Norm, 2008, COLLABORATION ARCHAE, P87.
   Shield Rob, 1991, PLACES MARGIN ALTERN.
   {*}SIN, MEM AIDS.
   STAHL AB, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Walz Jonathan, 2009, POSTCOLONIAL ARCHAEO, P21.
   WATSON P, FRONT LINE WAR HIV A, P42.
   WEBNER R, 1998, MEMORY POSTCOLONY, P71.
   Weiss B, 1996, MAKING UNMAKING HAYA.
   Yoneyama Lisa, 1994, REMAPPING MEMORY POL, P99.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{18}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{622NP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000279670800005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000279670800006,
Author = {Boric, Dusan and Strathern, Dame Marilyn},
Title = {{Arriving at a good description Interview with Professor Dame Marilyn
   Strathern}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{280-296}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Boric, D (Reprint Author), Cardiff Univ, Cardiff Sch Hist \& Archaeol, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   Boric, Dusan, Cardiff Univ, Cardiff Sch Hist \& Archaeol, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   Strathern, Dame Marilyn, Univ Cambridge, Dept Social Anthropol, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605310365117}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{boricd@cardiff.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   Ginzburg Carlo, 1980, CHEESE WORMS COSMOS.
   GODELIER M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Leach Edmund R., 1966, P ROYAL ANTHR I GREA, P39, DOI 10.2307/3031713.
   Ong Aihwa, 2004, GLOBAL ASSEMBLAGES T.
   Shilling C., 2008, BODIES BODY CTR RES, P145.
   Strathern M, 2005, KINSHIP, LAW AND THE UNEXPECTED: RELATIVES ARE ALWAYS A SURPRISE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614514.
   Strathern M, 1992, REPROD FUTURE ESSAYS.
   Strathern M, 1999, PROPERTY SUBSTANCE E.
   Strathern M., 1991, PARTIAL CONNECTIONS.
   Strathern M., 1965, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V74, P182.
   Strathern M., 2001, GENDER AMAZONIA MELA, P221.
   STRATHERN M, 1966, P PREHIST SOC, V32, P117.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1998, COGNITION MAT CULTUR, P135.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1988, GENDER GIFT PROBLEMS.
   Viveiros de Castro E, 2004, TIPITI, V2, P3.
   Wagner R, 1986, SYMBOLS STAND THEMSE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{17}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{622NP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000279670800006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000274805000001,
Author = {Moshenska, Gabriel},
Title = {{Charred churches or iron harvests? Counter-monumentality and the
   commemoration of the London Blitz}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{5-27}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The bombing of London by the German Luftwaffe between August 1940 and
   May 1941 is a pervasive theme in popular memories and cultural
   representations of the Second World War, but it has been memorialized in
   a peculiarly restrained and disjointed manner. This article examines
   this phenomenon of memory fragmentation with reference to a specific
   site, St James's Church Piccadilly. In contrast to these and other
   inscribed scraps of official memory I propose a re-examination of
   London's `Iron Harvest': the continual recovery of unexploded German
   bombs. By reconsidering James Young's concept of the `counter-monument'
   and the performativity of commemorative processes, I argue that these
   discoveries can be regarded as acts of commemoration. As the Second
   World War slips out of living memory we need more diverse and
   imaginative forms of remembrance to represent both the fragmented traces
   of modern wars and the absences they create.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Moshenska, G (Reprint Author), UCL, Inst Archaeol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   UCL, Inst Archaeol, London WC1E 6BT, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309353122}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{bombing; counter-memory; fragmentation; landscape; memorialization;
   Second World War}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MEMORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{g.moshenska@ucl.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ALLEN M, 1944, BOMBED CHURCHES WAR, P4.
   ASHPLANT TG, 2002, POLIT WAR MEMORY COM, P3.
   Baker F., 1988, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V7, P93.
   {*}BBC, QUEEN MOTH PRAIS BRA.
   {*}BBC, RAC IS BETHN GREEN M.
   Calder A, 1992, MYTH BLITZ.
   CAPPELLETTO F, 2005, MENIORLY WORLD WAR 2, P1.
   Casson H., 1944, BOMBED CHURCHES WAR, P5.
   COLVIN B, 1944, BOMBED CHURCHES WAR, P23.
   Crownshaw R, 2008, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V44, P212, DOI 10.1093/fmls/cqn004.
   Dawson G, 2005, HIST WORKSHOP J, P151, DOI 10.1093/hwj.dbi013.
   Eliade Mircea, 1959, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   FITZGIBBON C, 1957, BLITZ.
   FRIEDRICH J, 2005, FIRE BOMBING GERMANY.
   GONZALEZRUIBAL A, 2007, {[}No title captured], V6, P203, DOI DOI 10.1179/175355307X264165.
   Grayling A. C., 2006, DEAD CITIES WAS ALLI.
   Huyssen Andreas, 1995, TWILIGHT MEMORIES MA.
   James J, 2006, ETHOS, V34, P244, DOI 10.1525/eth.2006.34.2.244.
   Jordan J. A., 2006, STRUCTURES MEMORY UN.
   Kent W., 1947, LOST TREASURES LONDO.
   Lambourne Nicola, 2001, WAR DAMAGE W EUROPE.
   Lupu N., 2003, HIST MEM, V15, P130.
   MATTHEWS WR, 1944, BOMBED CHURCHES WAR, P3.
   MAYO JM, 1988, GEOGR REV, V78, P62, DOI 10.2307/214306.
   Ministry of Information, 1942, FRONT LIN 1940 1941.
   MOSHENSICA GABRIEL, 2007, ORAL HIST, V35, P91.
   Moshenska G, 2009, INT J HERIT STUD, V15, P44, DOI 10.1080/13527250902746062.
   Niven B, 2007, J WAR CULT STUD, V1, P39, DOI 10.1386/jwcs.1.1.39\_0.
   NORA P, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS, P7.
   Pohlad M., 2005, LOND J, V30, P1.
   Pollock Susan, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI, P217.
   POPEHENNESSY J, 1941, HIST FIRE 52 PHOTOGR.
   Richards J. M., 1947, BOMBED BUILDINGS BRI.
   Rowlands Michael, 1999, ART FORGETTING, P129.
   Saunders Nicholas J., 2004, MATTERS CONFLICT MAT, P5.
   SCHOFIELD J, 2002, {[}No title captured], P143.
   SEBALD WG, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   SINCLAIR I, 1987, LUD HEAT BOOK DEAD H.
   SINGH R, 2008, EVENING STANDAR 0605.
   SMITH M, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   SMITH V, 2007, BLITZ STJAMES UNPUB.
   Stone M., 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, V3, P131, DOI DOI 10.1179/pua.2004.3.3.131.
   STRIMPEL Z, 2008, NEW YORK SUN    0608.
   Till Karen, 2005, NEW BERLIN MEMORY PO.
   Wright Patrick, 1993, JOURNEY RUINS KEYHOL.
   Young James E., 1999, HARVARD DESIGN MAGAZ, V9, P1.
   YOUNG JE, 1992, CRIT INQUIRY, V18, P267, DOI 10.1086/448632.
   1945, LONDON EVENING NEWS.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{48}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{559EN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000274805000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000274805000002,
Author = {Silliman, Stephen},
Title = {{Indigenous traces in colonial spaces Archaeologies of ambiguity, origin,
   and practice}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{28-58}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article reconsiders how archaeologists find Indigenous people,
   particularly Native Americans, in past colonial communities. Significant
   progress has been made in studying indigenous living areas associated
   with colonial communities but not in recovering evidence for (or even
   remembering) Native people laboring in distinctly colonial spaces. I
   propose that the reason for the lag lies in an incomplete perspective on
   material culture and space that denies their polyvalent and ambiguous,
   yet informative and manifestly real, nature. A new perspective can be
   forged with greater use of social theory pertaining to practice, space,
   and labor. Reconceptualizing material culture and space in colonial
   contexts requires that archaeologists acknowledge the role of labor
   relations in structuring material and spatial practices and not conflate
   origins of artifacts and spaces with other possible social meanings
   derived from practice. This article examines these two dimensions with
   three North American cases from New England, Florida, and California.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Silliman, S (Reprint Author), Univ Massachusetts, Dept Anthropol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Dept Anthropol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309353127}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; colonialism; identity; labor; North America; practice
   theory}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CULTURE CONTACT; LABOR; PERSISTENCE; LANDSCAPES; WHITE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{stephen.silliman@umb.edu}},
Cited-References = {{ALBERS PC, 1995, NATIVE AM WAGE LABOR, P245.
   Appadurai Arjun., 1986, SOCIAL LIVES THINGS.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   BAKKEN GM, 1997, RANCHO DAYS SO CALIF, P207.
   BEAUDRY M.C., 1991, ARCHAEOLOGY INEQUALI, P150.
   BEAUDRY MC, 2001, {[}No title captured], P118.
   Berlin Ira, 1993, CULTIVATION CULTURE, P1.
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BUCHLI V, 2003, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P179.
   Byrne D, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF03376593.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_1.
   Casella EC, 2005, CONTR GLOB HIST ARCH, P3, DOI 10.1007/0-387-22831-4\_1.
   Cassell MS, 2003, STONE TOOL TRADITIONS IN THE CONTACT ERA, P151.
   Comaroff J, 1991, REVELATION REVOLUTIO.
   CONKEY MW, 1991, {[}No title captured], P102.
   CROWELL A, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Cusick J.G., 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P126.
   Deagan K, 1996, J ANTHROPOL RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1086/jar.52.2.3630198.
   DEAGAN K, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   DEAGAN KA, 1990, {[}No title captured], V2, P297.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   DELLE JA, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Ferguson L, 1980, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSP, P14.
   Fitts RK, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF03373588.
   Funari PPA, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P23, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003001097.
   GABLE E, 1992, AM ETHNOL, V19, P791, DOI 10.1525/ae.1992.19.4.02a00090.
   GARMAN JC, 1998, {[}No title captured], V2, P133, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022618431591.
   GNECCO C, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY LATIN AM, P258.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   HALL M, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P193.
   Harrison R., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTACT, P109.
   Harrison R., 2002, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V20, P67.
   HARRISON R, 2004, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P37.
   Harrison Rodney, 2004, SHARED LANDSCAPES.
   Holtorf C, 2002, J MAT CULT, V7, P49, DOI 10.1177/1359183502007001305.
   HOSKINS J, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P315.
   JAMIESON RW, 1999, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR.
   Jones A, 2007, MEMORY MAT CULTURE.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Jordan S. C., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P241.
   KNACK MC, 1995, NATIVE AM WAGE LABOR, P3.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1995, AM ANTIQUITY, V60, P199, DOI 10.2307/282137.
   Lightfoot KG, 2006, HIST ARCHAEOL, P272.
   Loren DD, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF03373644.
   Loren DD, 2008, CONTACT BODIES SPACE.
   LOREN DIANA, 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P172, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100202.
   Loren Diana DiPaolo, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P58.
   Lucas G., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   McEwan B. G., 1991, HIST ARCHAEOL, V25, P36.
   MCEWAN BG, 1995, PUERTO REAL ARCHAEOL, P197.
   MCEWAN BG, 1993, SPANISH MISSIONS FLO, P295.
   McGuire RH, 2002, HIST ARCHAEOL, V36, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF03374359.
   MCGUIRE RH, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   MOORE H, 1991, READING MAT CULTURE, P85.
   MOUER LD, 1999, {[}No title captured], P83.
   MROZOWSKI SA, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   MULLINS P, 2003, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P195.
   Mullins PR., 1999, RACE AFFLUENCE ARCHA.
   Murray T., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTACT.
   Murray Tim, 1996, SITES NAILING DEBATE, P199.
   Noel Hume Ivor, 1962, Q B ARCHAEOLOGICAL S, V17, P2.
   ORSER C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   ORSER CE, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   ORSER CE, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Orser Jr C. E., 1990, ARCHAEOLOGICAL METHO, V2, P111.
   Paterson Alistair, 2008, LOST LEGIONS CULTURE.
   PAYNTER R, 1992, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1177/0308275X9201200305.
   PERRY W, 1999, {[}No title captured], P299.
   Rogers J.D., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P331.
   RUBERTONE P, 2000, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V2, P432.
   Rubertone PE, 2001, GRAVE UNDERTAKINGS A.
   SAINSBURY JA, 1975, NEW ENGL QUART, V48, P378, DOI 10.2307/364865.
   SAITA DJ, 2004, N AM ARCHAEOLOGY, P359.
   SAUNDERS R, 2001, {[}No title captured], P77.
   Schrire C., 1989, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V44, P105.
   Senatore MX, 2005, GLOBAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEORY, P265, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48652-0\_16.
   Shackel PA, 2004, HIST ARCHAEOL, V38, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF03376668.
   Shackel PA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P232.
   Silliman S. W., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P190, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100203.
   Silliman S. W, 2006, HIST ARCHAEOL, P147.
   Silliman Stephen, 2004, LOST LABORERS COLONI.
   Silliman SW, 2009, AM ANTIQUITY, V74, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600048575.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   Silliman SW, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P379, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2001.0383.
   SILLIMAN SW, 1999, BENEATH HIST FLOORS.
   SINGLETON TA, 1999, LINES DIVIDE HIST AR, P3.
   Stahl AB, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P827, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.827.
   Stein G. J., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P109.
   Stein G.J., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P3.
   Stoler A. L., 2002, CARNAL KNOWLEDGE IMP.
   STOLER AL, 1989, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V31, P134, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500015693.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Thomas N, 1994, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.
   TILLEY C, 1989, {[}No title captured], P185.
   Trouillot Michel-Rolph, 1996, SILENCING POWER PROD.
   Turgeon L, 1997, ETHNOHISTORY, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/482899.
   Upton D, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P1.
   UPTON D, 1985, PLACES-Q J ENVIRON D, V2, P59.
   VAN DOMMELEN P., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P121.
   van Dommelen P, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P104, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.N8.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Voss BL, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P861, DOI 10.1086/591275.
   Voss BL, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P461, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.461.
   Wallerstein Immanuel, 1974, MODERN WORLD SYSTEM.
   WEISMAN B, 2000, INDIANS GREATER SE H, P299.
   Williamson C, 2004, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P75.
   Wolf Eric, 1982, EUROPE PEOPLE HIST.
   Wurst LA, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOL, V33, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF03374277.
   Young AL, 1997, N AM ARCHAEOL, V18, P41, DOI 10.2190/FDD8-F75R-R978-NRXK.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{114}},
Times-Cited = {{52}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{16}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{559EN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000274805000002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000274805000003,
Author = {Sayer, Duncan},
Title = {{Death and the family Developing generational chronologies}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{59-91}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Who buried the dead? Cemeteries contain the graves of people from local
   communities but the individual dead were buried by only a few members of
   that community, those that survived them. This article seeks to use
   detailed chronological information to analyse funerary data and proposes
   a system for establishing a generation-based dating scheme. Such a
   scheme advances studies of archaeological cemeteries by the discussion
   of life-time rather than end-of-life chronologies. This will enhance
   studies of social relationships, memory and the transmission of specific
   social identities by moving towards a more experiential archaeology.
   Specifically, I use a detailed study of three Anglo-Saxon cemeteries to
   investigate notions of social time. This article uses generational
   information in conjunction with other mortuary differentiations such as
   spatial location, age, life course, gender and grave-good wealth to show
   that Anglo-Saxon social status was determined by who was alive at any
   one time, and that the status of head of the household was not entirely
   determined by gender, but by who was able to fill the role.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Sayer, D (Reprint Author), Univ Cent Lancashire, Archaeol Div, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   Univ Cent Lancashire, Archaeol Div, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309354398}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Anglo-Saxon; cemetery; chronology; generation; memory; social time}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{d.sayer@bath.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Sayer, Duncan/0000-0002-2769-1281}},
Cited-References = {{Arnold C. J., 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY EARLY AN.
   AVENT R, 1982, {[}No title captured], V107, P77.
   AVENT R, 1975, ANGLOSAXON GARNET IN.
   BAYLISS A, 2007, {[}No title captured], V17.
   Bayliss A, 2007, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V17, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0959774307000182.
   BONE P, 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, P63.
   Boyle A, 1995, 2 OXFORDSHIRE ANGLOS.
   Brookes S., 2007, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V14, P143.
   BROTHWELL D, 1972, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V4, P75, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1972.9979521.
   Brothwell DR, 1981, DIGGING BONES EXCAVA.
   BRUGMANN B, 1999, PACE CHANGE STUDIES, P37.
   BRUGMANN B, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   BRUNS D, 2003, GERMANIC EQUAL ARM B.
   CAMPBELL J, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Chamberlain AT, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY ARCHAEOLO.
   Chapman R, 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH.
   CHAPMAN R, 2009, MORTUARY PRACTICE SO, P23.
   Cook A, 1981, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERY.
   Cook JM, 2004, EARLY ANGLOSAXON BUC.
   Crawford Sally, 1999, CHILDHOOD ANGLOSAXON.
   Davies Douglas, 1997, DEATH RITUAL BELIEF.
   Derevenski JS, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P875, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00085793.
   Devlin Z, 2007, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V14, P38.
   Dickinson T, 1992, EARLY ANGLOSAXON SHI.
   Dickinson T., 1993, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V6, P11.
   Dickinson T.M., 1976, THESIS U OXFORD.
   Dickinson T M, 1979, ARCHAEOLOGY HIST, V1, P39.
   DOWN A, 1990, CHICHESTER EXCAVATIO, V7.
   Evison V I, 1972, J GLASS STUD, V14, P48.
   EVISON VI, 1978, ANTIQ J, V58, P260, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500055761.
   Gale D A, 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, P71.
   Gilchrist R, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P142.
   Gilchrist R., 2005, REQUIEM MEDIEVAL MON.
   Gilchrist R, 2008, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1179/174581708x335468.
   Goody J., 1983, DEV FAMILY MARRIAGE.
   Hamerow H, 1993, EXCAVATIONS MUCKING, V2.
   Harden D.B., 1978, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V22, P1.
   Harden D.B., 1956, DARK AGE BRITAIN STU, P132.
   HARKE H, 1990, PAST PRESENT, P22.
   HARKE H, 2003, PROBLEMY VSEOBSHCHEJ, V8, P130.
   HARKE H, 2002, P HAMPSHIRE FIELD CL, V57, P38.
   Harke Heinrich, 1997, BURIAL SOC CHRONOLOG, P19.
   Haughton C., 1999, W HESLERTON ANGLIAN.
   Hawkes S C, 2006, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERY.
   Herlihy D., 1985, MEDIEVAL HOUSEHOLDS.
   Hines J, 1997, ANGLOSAXONS MIGRATIO, P125.
   Hines J, 1997, NEW CORPUS ANGLOSAXO.
   HINES JA, ANGLOSAXON IN PRESS.
   Hodder I, 1980, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERIE, P161.
   Hope-Taylor B, 1977, YEAVERING ANGLOBRITI.
   JORGENSEN L, 1987, {[}No title captured], V58, P17.
   JORGENSEN L, 1990, BOEKKEGARD GLASERGAR.
   Laslett Peter, 1972, HOUSEHOLD FAMILY TIM.
   Lucy S., 1998, EARLY ANGLOSAXON CEM, V272.
   Lucy S., 2000, ANGLOSAXON WAY DEATH.
   Lucy S.J., 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P150.
   Marzinzik S., 2003, EARLY ANGLOSAXON BEL.
   Meskell L, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V29, P363, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980385.
   Myres J.N.L., 1977, CORPUS ANGLOSAXON PO.
   PADER EJ, 1980, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERIE, P143.
   Pader Ellen Jane, 1982, SYMBOLISM SOCIAL REL.
   Parfitt K., 1997, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERY.
   Parker Pearson M., 1993, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V3, P203.
   Parker Pearson M., 1993, ANGLOSAXON ENGLAND, V22, P27.
   Pearson MP, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH BU.
   Penn K., 2007, ASPECTS ANGLOSAXON I.
   Randsborg K., 2006, BRONZE AGE OAK COFFI.
   Reynolds A., 2002, BURIAL EARLY MEDIEVA, P171.
   RICHARDSON A, 2005, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERIE.
   Saxe AA, 1970, THESIS U MICHIGAN.
   Sayer D, 2009, MORTUARY PRACTICE SO, P141.
   SAYER D, 2007, THESIS U READING.
   Scull C, 1999, PACE CHANGE STUDIES, P80.
   Semple S, 2008, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V27, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0092.2008.00315.x.
   STOODLEY N, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   SWANTON MJ, 1974, CORPUS PAGAN ANGLOSA.
   THATE E, 2007, MONUMENTS MINDS MONU, P27.
   THOMPSON V, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   UCKO PJ, 1969, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V1, P262, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1969.9979444.
   WELCH MG, 1983, EARLY ANGLOSAXON SUS.
   West S. E., 1985, W STOW ANGLOSAXON VI, V1.
   Williams H, 2006, CAMB STUD ARCHAEOL, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489594.
   Williams H., 2002, CENTRAL PLACES MIGRA, P341.
   Williams H.M.R., 2009, MORTUARY PRACTICES S, P1.
   Williams Howard, 2001, TIME MEDIEVAL WORLD, P35.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{85}},
Times-Cited = {{15}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{559EN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000274805000003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000274805000004,
Author = {Wilcox, Michael},
Title = {{Marketing conquest and the vanishing Indian An Indigenous response to
   Jared Diamond's Guns, Germs, and Steel and Collapse}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{92-117}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In recent years, Jared Diamond's Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Fates of
   Human Societies (1996) and Collapse: How Societies Choose to Fail or
   Survive (2005) have come to represent the widely read and discussed
   secular narratives of human social and cultural evolution in the late
   twentieth and early twenty-first centuries. Disguised as an attack on
   racial determinism, Guns suggests that colonization and conquest were
   largely `accidents' of history and that modern collapses can be avoided
   by careful study of Indigenous environmental mis-management. Much of
   Diamond's data is drawn from archaeological literature largely written
   in isolation from Native American descendent communities. The
   universalizing discourses advanced by processual studies can provide
   powerful counter-arguments to these claims when rearticulated with more
   recent Native American historical narratives. This essay responds to
   Diamond's works, questions their veracity and assumptions and suggests
   that narratives such as Diamond's are the most potent instruments of
   conquest.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wilcox, M (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309354399}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonization; development; environmental collapse; Indigenous peoples;
   Jared Diamond; racism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CHACO}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mwilcox@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{BANDELIER AFA, 1977, OUTLINE DOCUMENTARY.
   Benson L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P13111, DOI 10.1073/pnas.2135068100.
   CORDELL LS, 1989, DYNAMICS SW PREHISTO.
   Darling JA, 1998, AM ANTHROPOL, V100, P732.
   Diamond J., 2005, COLLAPSE SOC CHOOSE.
   DIAMOND J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   DIPESO CC, 1993, CULTURE CONTACT CC D.
   DOBYNS HF, 1978, J ARIZONA HIST, V19, P17.
   DOBYNS HF, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   DOELLE WH, 1981, {[}No title captured], P57.
   Dongoske KE, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P179, DOI 10.2307/2694813.
   DOYEL DE, 1991, AM FDN N W, V1, P231.
   Elliott M., 1986, ATLATL CAVE LATE ARC.
   Fewkes J. W, 1912, CASA GRANDE ARIZONA.
   FORCE ER, 2002, RELATION BONITO PALE.
   Gladwin Harold S., 1937, EXCAVATIONS SNAKETOW.
   GLADWIN HS, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   HALL SA, 1988, AM ANTIQUITY, V53, P582, DOI 10.2307/281219.
   HAURY EW, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   Hodge F.W., 1893, AM ANTHROPOL, V6, P323, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1893.6.3.02A00090.
   Huckleberry G, 2007, KIVA, V72, P466.
   Lekson SH, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P607, DOI 10.2307/1593794.
   Lekson SH, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CHACO CA.
   Mathien F. J., 1986, ENV SUBSISTENCE CHAC.
   Mathien FJ, 2005, CULTURE ECOLOGY CHAC.
   Mills BJ, 2002, J ARCHAEOL RES, V10, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1014564624013.
   {*}OFF IND AFF, 1924, ANN REP COMM IND AFF.
   Rea AM, 1983, ONCE RIVER BIRD LIFE.
   Reynolds AC, 2005, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V32, P1061, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2005.01.016.
   ROBINSON MC, 1979, WATER W BUREAU RECLA.
   Shaul DL, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P375, DOI 10.2307/2694626.
   VIVIAN RG, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Walker PL, 2001, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V30, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.30.1.573.
   Wilcox MV, 2009, PUEBLO REVOLT AND THE MYTHOLOGY OF CONQUEST: AN INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLOGY OF CONTACT, P1.
   WILLIAMS RA, 1990, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{35}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{25}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{559EN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000274805000004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000274805000005,
Author = {Connaughton, Sean P. and Tache, Karine and Burley, David V.},
Title = {{Taupita A 3000-year-old shell game in the Lapita cultural complex of
   Tonga}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{118-137}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Recent excavations at the archaeological site of Nukuleka on Tongatapu
   in the Tongan Archipelago have yielded the largest Lapita collection of
   perforated Ark (Anadara) shells known to date. In this article, we focus
   on the unusually large collection of modified Ark shells from Nukuleka
   in an attempt to unravel the ambiguity that surrounds their functional
   interpretation. Former interpretations of perforated Anadara as shell
   net weights may only explain one possible cause of their construction.
   We proffer, through relational analogy, that we are witnessing a
   3000-year-old Lapita shell game.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Connaughton, SP (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Connaughton, Sean P.; Burley, David V., Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Tache, Karine, Univ Montreal, Dept Anthropol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309354400}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Anadara; archaeology; Ark shells; ethnography; Lapita; Polynesian games;
   relational analogy; Tonga}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{spconnau@sfu.ca
   karine.tache@umontreal.ca
   burley@sfu.ca}},
Cited-References = {{BEASLEY HG, 1921, {[}No title captured], V51, P100.
   Biggs B., 1998, POLLEX PROTOPOLYNESI.
   Burley D.V., 2007, VASTLY INGENIOUS ARC, P155.
   Burley D.V, 2001, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V36, P89.
   Burley DV, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11829, DOI 10.1073/pnas.181335398.
   BURLEY DV, NONCERAMIC ARTIFACT.
   BURLEY DV, 2001, LAPITA ARCHAEOLOGY G.
   Caillois R., 1961, MAN PLAY GAMES.
   Castaneda Q. E., 2008, ETHNOGRAPHIC ARCHAEO, P25.
   Chick G., 1998, CROSS-CULT RES, V32, P185, DOI DOI 10.1177/.
   CHURCHWARD CM, 1959, {[}No title captured].
   Connaughton SP, 2007, TERRA AUSTRALIS, V26, P199.
   CULIN S, 1975, GAMES N AM INDIAN.
   DeBeer WR, 2001, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V8, P215.
   EDGEPARTINGTON J, 1890, ALBION WEAPONS T 1 1.
   EILERS A, 1935, ETHNOGRAPHIE B, V9.
   FIRTH R, 1936, {[}No title captured].
   Firth Raymond, 1939, PRIMITIVE POLYNESIAN.
   Flannery Kent V, 1983, CLOUD PEOPLE DIVERGE.
   Gifford E. G., 1929, TONGAN SOC.
   Gifford Edward W., 1956, ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAV.
   GIFFORD EW, 1959, ARCHAEOLOGICAL EVCAV.
   GIGLIOLI EH, 1978, COOK VOYAGE ARTIFACT, P75.
   Hiroa Te Rangihiroa, 1930, SAMOAN MAT CULTURE.
   Hocart A. M., 1929, LAU ISLANDS FIJI.
   Huizinga J, 1955, HOMOLUDENS STUDY PLA.
   Irwin G., 1985, EMERGENCE MAILU CENT.
   JANETSKI JC, 1980, {[}No title captured], P117.
   Kamakau S. M., 1976, WORKS PEOPLE OLD HAN.
   Kirch P. V., 1992, ANAHULU ANTHR HIST K.
   KIRCH PV, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   KIRCH PV, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   KIRCH PV, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   KOWALSKI JK, 1991, 6 PAL ROUND TABL 198, P59.
   LILLEY I, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   LINNAEUS C, 1758, {[}No title captured], P1, DOI DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.542.
   MacGregor Gordon, 1937, ETHNOLOGY TOKELAU IS.
   MALABY TM, 2007, {[}No title captured], V2, P95, DOI DOI 10.1177/1555412007299434.
   McKern W. C., TONGAN MAT CUL UNPUB.
   MESKELL LYNN, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0010-X.
   NEVERMANN H, 1933, ETHNOGRAPHIE A, V2.
   NORICK FA, 1976, ANAL MAT CULTURE TRO.
   Pellegrini AD, 2005, NATURE PLAY GREAT AP.
   Poulsen J, 1987, EARLY TONGAN PREHIST.
   Raschke Wendy, 1988, ARCHAEOLOGY OLYMPICS.
   ROBERTS JM, 1959, AM ANTHROPOL, V61, P597, DOI 10.1525/aa.1959.61.4.02a00050.
   Roopnarine J. L., 2002, CONCEPTUAL SOCIAL CO.
   SAPIR E, 1916, {[}No title captured].
   SCHWARTZMAN HB, 1980, PLAY CULTURE.
   SPENNEMANN D H R, 1987, Archaeology in Oceania, V22, P81.
   Spennemann D. H. R., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY NZ, V36, P75.
   Spennemann Dirk H. R., 1993, Archaeology in Oceania, V28, P40.
   Stark M.T., 2008, STUDY ARCHAEOLOGY.
   TAYLOR EB, 1879, J ROYAL ANTHR I, V8, P116.
   TISCHNER H, 1981, ABHANDLUNGEN NATURHI, V39, P1.
   TRIGGER B, 1991, AM J ARCHAEOL, V102, P1.
   Wylie A., 2002, THINKING THINGS ESSA.
   YAMIN R, 2002, {[}No title captured], V6, P113.
   Zimmerman L. Z., 2008, ETHNOGRAPHIC ARCHAEO, P183.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{59}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{559EN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000274805000005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000274805000006,
Author = {Lucero, Lisa J.},
Title = {{Materialized cosmology among ancient Maya commoners}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2010}},
Volume = {{10}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{138-167}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Classic Maya inscriptions and iconography reveal more than just royal
   customs since their origins lie in traditional Maya practices. They
   provide a key to unlocking how commoners created their own domestic
   universe. To explore how commoners mapped their cosmology and recorded
   their history, I discuss domestic ceramic clusters based on color,
   placement, and association with other artifacts at the minor center of
   Saturday Creek, Belize. Results show that cached items served to
   contextualize their place in the cosmos. Commoners may not have had the
   written word, but they had the means to record their own history, one
   with which they interacted daily - under their feet, within walls, and
   under their roof.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lucero, LJ (Reprint Author), Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, 109 Davenport Hall, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309354403}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{ancient Maya commoners; ceramic assemblages; materialized cosmology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ljlucero@illinois.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Ashmore W., 1991, LAT AM ANTIQ, V2, P199, DOI DOI 10.2307/972169.
   Becker Marshall J., 1992, NEW THEORIES ANCIENT, P185.
   BENSON EP, 1985, {[}No title captured], P183.
   Bozarth SR, 2004, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2003.08.002.
   Chamberlain Nick, 2002, RESULTS 2001 VALLEY, P65.
   Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   Chase D. Z., 1996, LAT AM ANTIQ, V7, P61, DOI DOI 10.2307/3537015.
   Chase Diane Z., 2004, CULTO FUNERARIO SOC, P203.
   Chase Diane Z., 1998, FUNCTION MEANING CLA, P299.
   CHASE DZ, DEAD LIVING IN PRESS.
   COE WR, 1959, {[}No title captured].
   COGGINS C, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P727, DOI 10.2307/280144.
   Conlon JM, 2002, RESULTS 2001 VALLEY, P8.
   Douglas M., 1996, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO.
   Estrada-Belli F., 2006, ANCIENT MESOAM, V17, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536106060068.
   Garber James, 1998, SOWING DAWNING TERMI, P125.
   Garber James F., 1986, ARCHAEOLOGY CERROS B, P117.
   GILLESPIE SD, 2000, {[}No title captured], P135.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   GUDERJAN TH, 2004, CONTINUITY CHANGE MA, V14, P33.
   Hanks W., 1990, REFERENTIAL PRACTICE.
   HENDON JA, 1999, {[}No title captured], P97.
   Houston S, 2000, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V10, P261, DOI 10.1017/S095977430000010X.
   Houston SD, 2006, MEMORY BONES BODY BE.
   Houston Stephen, 2009, VEILED BRIGHTNESS HI.
   JEAKLE JE, 2002, NIESIS NEW MEXICO ST.
   Johnston Kevin J., 1998, FUNCTION MEANING CLA, P141.
   Jones A., 2002, COLOURING SIGNIFICAN, P159.
   Jones C., 1991, CLASSIC MAYA POLITIC, P102.
   JONES L, 2000, {[}No title captured], V1.
   Joyce R. A., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P25.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P104, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470774304.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2000, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R, P189, DOI DOI 10.9783/9781512821628.
   KUNEN JL, 2002, {[}No title captured], V13, P197, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536102132032.
   Leonardo Lopez Lujan, 1998, SOWING DAWNING TERMI, P177.
   Lohse JC, 2004, Ancient Maya Commoners, P1.
   Lohse JC, 2007, MESOAM WOR, P1.
   Lohse JC, 2007, MESOAM WOR, pXVII.
   LUCERO L, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Lucero L. J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY UPPER BE, P86.
   Lucero LJ, 2003, CURR ANTHROPOL, V44, P523, DOI 10.1086/375870.
   LUCERO LJ, 2008, {[}No title captured], P187.
   LUCERO LJ, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Mathews J.P., 2004, ANCIENT MESOAM, V15, P49, DOI {[}10.1017/S0956536104151031, DOI 10.1017/S0956536104151031].
   MCANANY PA, 1999, {[}No title captured], V10, P129, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536199101081.
   McAnany Patricia A., 1995, LIVING ANCESTORS KIN.
   Meskell L, 2001, SOCIAL MEMORY IDENTI, V10, P27.
   Meskell L., 2005, MATERIALITY, P51, DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-002.
   Miller D, 2005, MATERIALITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-001.
   Miller Mary, 1993, ILLUSTRATED DICT GOD.
   Mills BJ, 2004, AM ANTHROPOL, V106, P238, DOI 10.1525/aa.2004.106.2.238.
   Mills BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P81.
   MOYES H, 2001, THESIS FLORIDA ATLAN.
   Moyes H, 2009, LAT AM ANTIQ, V20, P175, DOI 10.1017/S1045663500002571.
   Pollard J, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P315, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079316.
   POLLARD J, 2008, {[}No title captured], P41.
   REDFIELD R, 1961, FOLK CULTURE YUCATAN.
   Rice Prudence M., 2007, MAYA CALENDAR ORIGIN.
   RICHARDS C, 1984, {[}No title captured], P189.
   Robin C, 2003, J ARCHAEOL RES, V11, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1026327105877.
   Robin C., 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P245.
   ROWLANDS M, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980234.
   Schele L, 1986, BLOOD KINGS DYNASTY.
   Schele Linda, 1990, FOREST KINGS UNTOLD.
   STUART D, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   STUART D, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Taube Karl A., 2001, ROAD AZTLAN ART MYTH, P102.
   THOMPSON JE, 1934, SKY BEARERS COLORS D, P209.
   Vogt E.Z., 1993, TORTILLAS GODS SYMBO.
   Vogt Evon Z., 1998, SOWING DAWNING TERMI, P21.
   VOGT EZ, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   Walker Debra S., 1998, SOWING DAWNING TERMI, P81.
   Walker W.H., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P137.
   Walker WH, 1998, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V5, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02428071.
   Walker WH, 1999, J SOUTHWEST, V41, P383.
   Walker WH, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P159, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.1.159.
   Walker WH, 2006, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V13, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10816-006-9002-4.
   Walker William H., 1995, EXPANDING ARCHAEOLOG, P67.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{81}},
Times-Cited = {{21}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{559EN}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000274805000006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000270280300001,
Author = {Barrett, John C. and Ko, Ilhong},
Title = {{A phenomenology of landscape A crisis in British landscape archaeology?}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{275-294}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Recent criticism of the accuracy of the claimed observations on monument
   location by workers employing a `phenomenological' approach to landscape
   archaeology in Britain has exposed failures in the way their particular
   approach has been employed to explain the choices made in the siting of
   certain Neolithic monuments. This article explains why such errors of
   record may have occurred and reexamines the ways in which the
   phenomenology of Martin Heidegger can offer a more positive contribution
   to our understanding of the historical context of the creation of these
   monuments.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Barrett, JC (Reprint Author), Univ Sheffield, Fac Arts, Dept Archaeol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   Barrett, John C., Univ Sheffield, Fac Arts, Dept Archaeol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   Ko, Ilhong, Seoul Natl Univ, Inst Humanities, Seoul 151, South Korea.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309338422}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{landscape; megaliths; Neolithic; phenomenology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MONUMENTS; PLACES; WALES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{j.barrett@sheffield.ac.uk
   mahari95@snu.ac.kr}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{Barrett J., 1997, ANALECTA PRAEHISTORI, V29, P121.
   Barrett J. C., 2006, CONSTRUCTING POWER A, P15.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Bayliss A, 2007, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V17, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0959774307000145.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   Britnell W. J., 1984, CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGI, V2.
   Bruck J., 2005, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V12, P45, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805001583.
   CASE H, 1969, ANTIQUITY, V43, P176, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00040448.
   Cummings V, 2002, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V12, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0959774302000033.
   Cummings V., 2002, P PREHIST SOC, V68, P125, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X0000147X.
   Cummings V, 2004, PLACES SPECIAL VIRTU.
   Dennett D., 1995, DARWINS DANGEROUS ID.
   Dreyfus H, 1991, BEING IN THE WORLD C.
   Edmonds M, 2004, LANGDALES LANDSCAPE.
   Edmonds M., 2001, PREHISTORY PEAK.
   EMONDS M, 1999, ANCESTRAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   Fleming A, 2005, ANTIQUITY, V79, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00115042.
   Fleming A, 1999, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V18, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0092.00074.
   Fleming A, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P267, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000163.
   Fowler C, 2003, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V9, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.t01-3-00001.
   FRASER SM, 2004, P PREHIST SOC, V70, P129.
   Frede D, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P42, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521821363.002.
   Gamble C, 2007, ORIGINS AND REVOLUTIONS: HUMAN IDENTITY IN EARLIEST PREHISTORY, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511618598.
   Guignon C., 1983, HEIDEGGER PROBLEM KN.
   Guignon CB, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P1, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521821363.001.
   HEIDEGGER M, 1962, BEING TIME.
   Heidegger M., 1968, WHAT IS CALLED THINK.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Husserl Edmund, 1972, IDEAS GEN INTRO PURE.
   McFadyen L, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V21, P117.
   McFadyen L., 2007, BUILDING MEMORIES NE, P348.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMONOLOGY PERCEP.
   MULLER J, 1991, PROCESSUAL POSTPROCE, P25.
   Richards C., 2005, DWELLING MONUMENTS N.
   Saville A., 1990, HAZLETON N GLOUCESTE.
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Sherratt Andrew, 1995, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V14, P245.
   Smith D. W., 1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P1.
   Smith Gregory B, 2007, M HEIDEGGER PATHS TA.
   Steiner George, 1989, M HEIDEGGER.
   Thomas J., 1999, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   TILLEY C, 2007, {[}No title captured], V144, P329.
   Tilley C.Y., 1996, ETHNOGRAPHY NEOLITHI.
   Tilley Christopher Y., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY KEY CONC, P201.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{45}},
Times-Cited = {{45}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{500EE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000270280300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000270280300002,
Author = {Burstrom, Mats and Diez Acosta, Tomas and Gonzalez Noriega, Estrella and
   Gustafsson, Anders and Hernandez, Ismael and Karlsson, Hakan and Pajon,
   Jesus M. and Robaina Jaramillo, Jesus Rafael and Westergaard, Bengt},
Title = {{Memories of a world crisis The archaeology of a former Soviet nuclear
   missile site in Cuba}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{295-318}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Santa Cruz de los Pinos is a small town like most others in the Cuban
   countryside. But half a century ago it was the epicenter of the 1962
   Missile Crisis. During that time it served as a Soviet base for
   middle-range nuclear missiles, and the US air reconnaissance photos of
   it were spread through media all around the world. The crisis was solved
   through negotiations without Cuban involvement, and as a result of this
   neglect the Missile Crisis has been an under-communicated part of
   history in Cuba. A Swedish-Cuban research project has now investigated
   what kinds of memories of the crisis remain today at the former missile
   base - in the ground as well as in people's minds. Digging in the ground
   has proved to be an effective way to start a remembering process and to
   help disarm a politically loaded history and uncover stories other than
   those dominating `big history'.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Burstrom, M (Reprint Author), Stockholm Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Class Studies, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Burstrom, Mats, Stockholm Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Class Studies, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Diez Acosta, Tomas, Cuban Inst Hist, Havana, Cuba.
   Gonzalez Noriega, Estrella; Pajon, Jesus M.; Robaina Jaramillo, Jesus Rafael, Cuban Ctr Anthropol, Havana, Cuba.
   Gustafsson, Anders; Karlsson, Hakan, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Hist Studies, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Hernandez, Ismael, Inst Sci \& Technol Informat, Havana, Cuba.
   Westergaard, Bengt, Natl Heritage Board, Molndal, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309337884}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Cuba; material remains; memory; Missile Crisis; missile site;
   remembering process; reuse; under-communicated history}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mats.burstrom@ark.su.se
   ihc@ns.cc.cu
   antropol@ceniai.inf.cu
   anders.gustafsson@archaeology.gu.se
   ismael@idict.cu
   hakan.karlsson@archaeology.gu.se
   cauto@ceniai.inf.cu
   antropol@ceniai.inf.cu
   bengt.westergaard@raa.se}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008
   }},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Hernandez de la Oliva, Ismael/0000-0002-0370-2062}},
Cited-References = {{ACOSTA TD, 1991, INFORM REGIONS EMPLA.
   ACOSTA TD, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   ACOSTA TD, 2002, THRESHOLD NUCL WAR.
   ALLEN KR, 2005, BOTH SIDES WALL PRES, P53.
   ALLISON GT, 1994, SECRET CUBAN MISSILE.
   ALLYN BJ, 1989, BACK BRINK.
   Blight J. G., 1993, CUBA BRINK CASTRO MI.
   Blight James G., 1989, BRINK AM SOVIETS REE.
   Blight James G., 1990, SHATTERED CRYSTAL BA.
   BLIGHT JG, 1991, CUB SUP ANT C CUB MI.
   BRADLEY R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Buchli V, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT P.
   Burstrom M., 2009, CURRENT SWEDISH ARCH, V15, P21.
   COCROFT WD, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Dobbs Michael, 2008, ONE MINUTE MIDNIGHT.
   {*}ENGL HER, 2002, MIL AIRCR CRASH SIT.
   Fineman Joel, 1989, NEW HIST, P49.
   FURSENKO A, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   HUTCHINGS F, 2005, BOTH SIDES WALL PRES, P68.
   Kahn H., 1962, THINKING UNTHINKABLE.
   KENNEDY JF, 1962, CUBAN MISSILE CRISIS.
   KENNEDY R, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   Khrushchev Nikita, 1970, KHRUSHCHEV REMEMBERS.
   MAY ER, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Mills B., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL.
   OLIVIER L, 2001, ITS TIME CONCEPT TIM, P60.
   Schmidt Leo, 2005, BOTH SIDES WALL PRES.
   Schofield J., 2002, MAT CULTURE ARCHAEOL.
   Schofield J., 2007, FEARSOME HERITAGE DI.
   Schofield J., 2005, COMBAT ARCHAEOLOGY M.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{31}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{500EE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000270280300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000270280300003,
Author = {Chenoweth, John M.},
Title = {{Social identity, material culture, and the archaeology of religion
   Quaker practices in context}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{319-340}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article considers how social identity groups come to be associated
   with certain material signs or traits. It is argued that this is a
   complex and continuing process, but not one which is untraceable or
   random, and so we can still use these signs to aid our understanding of
   social identity. Using the archaeological study of religious identity
   seen through Quakerism as a starting point, this article considers the
   nature of social identity and how it can be accessed archaeologically.
   Past Quaker archaeology is briefly outlined, and the apparently
   contradictory conclusions in this body of work are contextualized. While
   historians and Quakers themselves felt there to be a strong community,
   archaeologists have observed disparate material practices. A
   consideration of the social context of Quakerism and its `rules' will
   help clarify these contradictions and also suggest a clearer
   understanding of how the material culture of a social group can allow us
   access to ephemeral social identities. Even through a changeable window
   of material traits, we can find coherence and unity in a social group by
   considering that material culture variability in a matrix of in- and
   out-group material and social relations, contextualizing what kind of
   difference each relation marks.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Chenoweth, JM (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309338423}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{burial; identity; Quakerism; religion; Religious Society of Friends;
   social identity}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chenoweth@berkeley.edu}},
Cited-References = {{{*}ARCH ARCH, 2004, TAN BUR GROUND REP.
   Barbour Hugh, 1988, QUAKERS.
   BARCLAY R, 1780, APOLOGY TRUE CHRISTI.
   BASHFORD L, 1998, GRAVE CONCERNS DEATH, P154.
   Bashford L, 2007, POST-MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V41, P100, DOI 10.1179/174581307X236210.
   Bell E. L., 1990, HIST ARCHAEOL, V24, P54.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Braithwaite W. C., 1961, 2 PERIOD QUAKERISM.
   Bromberg FW, 2006, HIST ARCHAEOL, V40, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF03376715.
   BROMBERG FW, 2000, FIND REST ALL TROUBL.
   BROWN MR, 1987, WEIGHTY FREINDS ARCH.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/b109969.
   CHENOWETH JM, 2008, SOC HIST ARCH ANN M.
   CHENOWETH JM, KINDS COMMONERS SETT.
   CHENOWETH JM, 2006, NE HIST ARCHAEOLOGY, V35, P75.
   Clark B.J., 2006, HDB GENDER ARCHAEOLO, P333.
   Curl James Stevens, 1972, VICTORIAN CELEBRATIO.
   DETHLEFSEN E, 1966, AM ANTIQUITY, V31, P502, DOI 10.2307/2694382.
   Emberling G, 1997, J ARCHAEOL RES, V5, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02229256.
   FEWER TG, 1998, J ROY SOC ANTIQ IRE, V128, P17.
   Fowler C, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P109, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_6.
   Fox G, 1952, J G FOX.
   {*}FRIENDS WORLD COM, 2008, FIND QUAK WORLD.
   Frost J. William, 1973, QUAKER FAMILY COLONI.
   FROST JW, 2002, QUAKER AESTHETICS RE, P16.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC.
   Gilchrist R, 2003, SOC POST MED ARCH M, V1, P399.
   Gilchrist R., 2005, REQUIEM MEDIEVAL MON.
   Gordon B., 2000, PLACE DEAD DEATH REM, P1.
   GRAY AL, 1997, N CAROLINA ARCHAEOLO, V46, P69.
   GRAY AL, 1989, BE YE FRIEND FOE ANA.
   Hamm Thomas D., 1988, TRANSFORMATION AM QU.
   Harding V, 2003, SOC POST MED ARCH M, V1, P386.
   HODDER I, 1989, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V8, P250, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(89)90015-9.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Insoll T., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITI, P1.
   Jackson Charles, 1977, PASSING VISION DEATH.
   JACKSON CO, 1977, J AM STUD, V11, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0021875800004564.
   KIRK L, 1998, LONDON ARCHAEOLOGIST, V8, P298.
   Lambek Michael, 2008, READER ANTHR RELIG.
   Lapsansky E. J., 2003, QUAKER AESTHETICS RE.
   Litten J., 1991, ENGLISH WAY DEATH CO.
   Marshall Peter, 2002, BELIEFS DEAD REFORMA.
   MCCARTHY JP, 1999, J MIDDLE ATLANTIC AR, V15, P137.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Meskell Lynn, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P121.
   NUTTALL GF, 1952, J G FOX, pR19.
   O'Keeffe T, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P11, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_2.
   PENN W, 1845, NO CROSS NO CROWN DI.
   {*}PHIL YEARL M, 1997, FAITH PRACT.
   SAMFORD PM, 1990, BATES SITE INVESTIGA.
   Schiffer M., 1985, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V8, P1.
   SHANKS M, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Stock G., 1998, GRAVE CONCERNS DEATH, P144.
   STOCK G, 1998, GRAVE CONCERNS DEATH, P129.
   Tarlow S, 1999, BEREAVEMENT COMMEMOR.
   Tolles Frederick B, 1960, QUAKERS ATLANTIC CUL.
   Voss Barbara L., 2006, HDB GENDER ARCHAEOLO, P365.
   Walvin J, 1997, QUAKERS MONEY MORALS.
   Wilkie LA, 2006, J ARCHAEOL RES, V14, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10814-006-9005-4.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{62}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{500EE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000270280300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000270280300004,
Author = {Dahlin, Bruce H.},
Title = {{Ahead of its time? The remarkable Early Classic Maya economy of
   Chunchucmil}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{341-367}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Classic Maya sites in the lowlands of the Yucatan Peninsula are
   generally known for their monumental art and architecture in central
   sacrosanct spaces, and their political economies are believed to have
   been highly centralized. The predominantly Early Classic site of
   Chunchucmil, however, does not fit this stereotype. Moreover, even
   though its urban population ranks among the largest and most densely
   packed in any Maya site, it inhabits one of the most depauperate
   agricultural landscapes. These idiosyncrasies have stimulated a great
   deal of archaeological research, all of which lead to the conclusion
   that Chunchucmil had a surprisingly commercialized economy. In addition
   to importing basic necessities, some of which were exchanged in a large
   central marketplace, its basic economy was built on servicing merchants
   along the most active Mesoamerican maritime trade route and funneling
   long distance trade items to sites in the interior of the peninsula.
   This article summarizes the data leading to the conclusion that
   Chunchucmil's economic complexity rivaled that of the secondary states
   of the Postclassic Period and therefore was way ahead of its time. It
   also questions whether the kind of bottom-up approach applied here might
   reveal more complex economies at other Classic Maya sites than the more
   ardent advocates of the prevailing, monolithic `political economy'
   paradigm have thus far been able to concede. In which case, it was
   perhaps only slightly ahead of its time.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Dahlin, BH (Reprint Author), Shepherd Univ, Ctr Environm Studies, 443 Turner Rd, Shepherdstown, WV 25443 USA.
   Shepherd Univ, Ctr Environm Studies, Shepherdstown, WV 25443 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309338424}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Classic lowland Maya archaeology; interdisciplinary studies in
   environmental archaeology; long distance maritime trade; pre-Hispanic
   economic complexity}},
Keywords-Plus = {{YUCATAN; EXCHANGE; SITE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dahlin.bruceh@gmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{Andrews A. P., 1990, VISION REVISION MAYA, P159.
   ANDREWS AP, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   ANDREWS AP, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Back W., 1985, GEOLOGY HYDROGEOLOGY, P99.
   BAIR D, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   BATLLORI SE, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   BEACH T, 1998, {[}No title captured], V13, P759, DOI DOI 10.1002/(SICI)15206548(199812)13:8<759::AIDGEA1>3.0.C0;2B.
   BONDFREEMAN T, 2006, P C INT CULT MAY 200, P62.
   BRONSON B, 1966, SOUTHWEST J ANTHROP, V22, P251, DOI 10.1086/soutjanth.22.3.3629373.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1980, CURR ANTHROPOL, V21, P459, DOI 10.1086/202494.
   CAMARA LM, 1984, J ANTHROPOL RES, V40, P324, DOI 10.1086/jar.40.2.3629579.
   CAP B, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   CAVANAGH WG, 1988, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V15, P67, DOI 10.1179/009346988791974592.
   CHASE AF, 2003, {[}No title captured], V49, P108.
   CHASE AF, 2004, {[}No title captured], V1, P115.
   CHASE AF, 1994, {[}No title captured], V7, P1.
   COE WR, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   COLLIER A, 1964, {[}No title captured], V1, P122.
   COSTIN CL, 1991, {[}No title captured], V3, P1.
   Dahlin B., 1998, ANCIENT MESOAM, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100001814.
   Dahlin BH, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA POLITICAL ECONOMIES, P249.
   DAHLIN BH, 1984, ARCHAEOLOGY, V37, P18.
   Dahlin BH, 2000, LAT AM ANTIQ, V11, P283, DOI 10.2307/972179.
   DAHLIN BH, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   DAHLIN BH, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   DAHLIN BH, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   DAHLIN BH, 2003, {[}No title captured], V25, P129.
   DAHLIN BH, 2005, {[}No title captured], V16, P229, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536105050212.
   Dahlin BH, 2007, LAT AM ANTIQ, V18, P363, DOI 10.2307/25478193.
   DOEHRING DO, 1974, SCIENCE, V186, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.186.4164.591.
   DRENNAN RD, 1984, AM ANTIQUITY, V49, P27, DOI 10.2307/280510.
   DRENNAN RD, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P105, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.1.02a00100.
   DUNNING NP, 1998, {[}No title captured], V20, P87, DOI DOI 10.1525/CAG.1998.20.2-3.87.
   Farriss NM, 1984, MAYA SOC COLONIAL RU.
   Fedick S.L, 1996, MANAGED MOSAIC ANCIE.
   FELDMAN L, 1978, MESOAMERICAN COMMUNI, P219.
   FETER A, 1996, ARQUEOLOGIA MESOAMER, V3, P209.
   FLANNERY KV, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Foias AE, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA POLITICAL ECONOMIES, P223.
   Folan W. J., 1983, COBA CLASSIC MAYA ME.
   FOLAN WJ, 1978, AM ANTIQUITY, V43, P79, DOI 10.2307/279634.
   FOLAN WJ, 2001, {[}No title captured], V2, P223.
   FREIDEL DA, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   Freidel David A., 1981, LOWLAND MAYA SETTLEM, P371.
   FRY RE, 1980, MODELS METHODS REGIO, P3.
   Garza S., 1980, ATLAS ARQUEOLOGICO E.
   Gendrop Paul, 1984, CUADERNOS ARQUITECTU, V2, P5.
   GIDDENS WL, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Gomez-Pompa A., 1990, LAT AM ANTIQ, V1, P247, DOI DOI 10.2307/972163.
   GOMEZPOMPA A, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   HASSIG R, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   HAVILAND WA, 1969, AM ANTIQUITY, V34, P429, DOI 10.2307/277741.
   Hester Thomas R., 1994, ARCHAEOLOGICAL VIEWS, P48.
   HEYDEN D, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Hirth KG, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P451, DOI 10.1086/204759.
   HIXSON D, 2001, PAKBEH REGIONAL EC P, P3.
   HIXSON D, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   HOUSTON SD, 2000, {[}No title captured], V22, P8.
   HRUBY Z, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Hutson SR, 2008, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V33, P19, DOI 10.1179/009346908791071439.
   Hutson Scott R., 2000, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V25, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011058318062.
   HUTSON SR, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   {*}INEGI, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   ISPHORDING WC, 1973, {[}No title captured], V5, P117.
   JENSEN CT, 2002, PAKBEH REGIONAL EC P, P109.
   JONES C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   JONES C, 1983, QUIRIGUA REPORTS, V2, P1.
   KELLER A, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   KEPECS S, 1996, {[}No title captured], P69.
   KEPECS SM, 2003, {[}No title captured], P268.
   Kepecs Susan, 1994, ANCIENT MESOAM, V5, P141.
   KING EM, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Kurlansky Mark, 2002, SALT WORLD HIST.
   LAPORTE JP, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   LITTMANN ER, 1958, AM ANTIQUITY, V24, P172, DOI 10.2307/277478.
   Lucero LJ, 2007, LAT AM ANTIQ, V18, P407, DOI 10.2307/25478195.
   Luzzadder-Beach S, 2000, GEOGR REV, V90, P493, DOI 10.2307/3250781.
   MACKINNON BH, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   MAGNONI A, 2008, DIGITAL DISCOVERY EX, P175.
   MAGNONI A, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   Mansell E. B., 2006, HIST MAIZE MULTIDISC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012369.
   MARIN AB, 1982, BIOTICA, V7, P163.
   MARQUINA I, 1964, {[}No title captured].
   Masson MA, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA POLITICAL ECONOMIES, P1.
   MAZEAU DE, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   MAZEAU DE, 2003, PAKBEH REGIONAL EC P, P126.
   McAnany Patricia A., 1993, LOWLAND MAYA CIVILIZ, P65.
   Millet Camara Luis, 1994, MIRADOR CAMPECHANO, P64.
   MORIARTY MD, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Morley SG, 1946, ANCIENT MAYA.
   MORRIS EH, 1931, {[}No title captured].
   Perry E, 2003, LOWLAND MAYA AREA: THREE MILLENNIA AT THE HUMAN-WILDLAND INTERFACE, P115.
   PERRY E, 1989, GEOLOGY, V17, P818, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1989)017<0818:GAEAOS>2.3.CO;2.
   Pina Chan R., 1978, PAPERS NEW WORLD ARC, V40, P37.
   POHL MD, 1985, {[}No title captured], V77.
   Polanyi K, 1957, TRADE MARKET EARLY E, P243.
   Polanyi Karl, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION.
   Pope KO, 2001, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V113, P403, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(2001)113<0403:SIRCSC>2.0.CO;2.
   Puleston Dennis E., 1968, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   RANDS RL, 1980, {[}No title captured], V1, P19.
   RICE PM, 1987, {[}No title captured], P76.
   ROYS RL, 1939, {[}No title captured], V505.
   ROYS RL, 1934, {[}No title captured], V436.
   RUPPERT K, 1952, {[}No title captured], V595.
   Sabloff J.A., 2003, TIKAL DYNASTIES FORE, P253.
   SABLOFF JA, 1975, {[}No title captured], V3.
   Sabloff JA, 1990, NEW ARCHAEOLOGY ANCI.
   SABLOFF JA, 1980, PRECOLUMBIAN ARCHAEO, P139.
   Sanders W. T., 1977, ORIGINS MAYA CIVILIZ, P287.
   Scarborough V.L., 2003, HETERARCHY POLITICAL.
   Scarborough Vernon, 2007, POLITICAL EC ANCIENT.
   SHAW L, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   SIEMENS AH, 1972, AM ANTIQUITY, V37, P228, DOI 10.2307/278209.
   SLUYTER A, 1993, {[}No title captured], V4, P193, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100000882.
   SMITH EM, 1991, POLITICAL LEGAL ANTH, V8, P31.
   STANTON T. W., 2005, MAYAB, V18, P17.
   SWEETWOOD RV, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   Taube Karl A., 1992, STUDIES PRECOLUMBIAN, V32.
   TERRY RE, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Tourtellot G, 2003, HETERARCHY, POLITICAL ECONOMY AND THE ANCIENT MAYA: THE THREE RIVERS REGION OF THE EAST-CENTRAL YUCATAN PENINSULA, P37.
   Tourtellot Gair, 1988, MEMOIRS PEABODY MUSE, V16.
   Tozzer A. M., 1941, PAPERS PEABODY MUSEU, VXVIII.
   TURNER BL, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P118, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4146.118.
   TURNER BL, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   VALDES GFD, 1851, {[}No title captured].
   VARGAS RC, 2005, ARQUEOLOGIA MEXICANA, V13, P40.
   VASQUEZ AB, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   VLCEK D, 1978, {[}No title captured], P211.
   WEATHERFORD J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Wells EC, 2006, J ARCHAEOL RES, V14, P265, DOI 10.1007/s10814-006-9006-3.
   Wells EC, 2004, ARCHAEOMETRY, V46, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.2004.00144.x.
   West G, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA POLITICAL ECONOMIES, P140.
   WINEMILLER TL, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   WINEMILLER TL, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   WISEMAN FM, 1978, PREHISPANIC MAYA AGR, P23.
   WURTZBURG SJ, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   XIEMENEZ F, 1929, {[}No title captured].
   YOFFEE N, 1979, AM ANTIQUITY, V44, P5, DOI 10.2307/279187.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{138}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{500EE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000270280300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000270280300005,
Author = {Nesbitt, Claire and Tolia-Kelly, Divya},
Title = {{Hadrian's Wall Embodied archaeologies of the linear monument}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{368-390}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The aim of this article is to consider the value of an embodied account
   of Hadrian's Wall. This heritage site has often been understood in
   predominantly imperial and military terms. While this is a crucial
   aspect of the historical meanings of the monument, there has been little
   focus on factors such as changing social role, socialities produced
   through its presence, and perceptions of the Wall evident in historical
   accounts. Drawing on theoretical approaches in archaeology, geography
   and anthropology, this article investigates the potential for enriching
   archaeological knowledge through these approaches. We focus on accounts
   of some early visitors to the Wall to consider movement on, and
   encounter with, the Wall through an embodied account. This account seeks
   to enrich our archaeological history by being attentive to the power of
   the material landscape on the senses of being and feeling of those that
   encounter it. The experience of the Wall is made intelligible through a
   body-centred account.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Nesbitt, C (Reprint Author), Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   Nesbitt, Claire, Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   Tolia-Kelly, Divya, Univ Durham, Dept Geog, Durham DH1 3HP, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309338428}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{affect; archaeology; biography; experience; geography; Hadrian's Wall;
   landscape; materiality; phenomenology; pilgrimage}},
Keywords-Plus = {{LANDSCAPE; POLITICS; IDENTITIES; RURALITY; HERITAGE; IRELAND; SELF}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{claire.nesbitt@durham.ac.uk
   divya.tolia-kelly@durham.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Thomas, Nicola/C-6206-2015}},
Cited-References = {{Agyeman Julian, 1997, CONTESTED COUNTRYSID, P197.
   AHMED S, 2004, {[}No title captured], V22, P117, DOI DOI 10.1215/01642472-22-2\_79-117.
   Allason-Jones L., 2004, COMPANION ROMAN BRIT, P273.
   ALLASONJONES L, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   ALLASONJONES L, 1999, J ROMAN ARCHAEOLOG S, V34, P41.
   Anderson K, 2001, T I BRIT GEOGR, V26, P7, DOI 10.1111/1475-5661.00002.
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   BARRETT JC, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY ANTHR LA, P31.
   BELL R, 1852, {[}No title captured].
   BENNETT J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Bingley A, 2003, SOC CULT GEOGR, V4, P329, DOI 10.1080/14649360309081.
   BIRLEY E, 1956, {[}No title captured].
   BIRLEY EE, 1961, {[}No title captured].
   BORLAND R, 1898, {[}No title captured].
   BOWMAN A, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   BRADLEY AG, 1908, {[}No title captured].
   BREEZE D, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   BREEZE DJ, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   BRUCE JC, 1888, {[}No title captured].
   Bruck J, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P224, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077482.
   Bull M., 2003, AUDITORY CULTURE REA.
   CAMDEN W, 1695, {[}No title captured].
   CAMDEN W, 1586, {[}No title captured].
   Classen C, 1997, INT SOC SCI J, V49, P401.
   COLEMAN S, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   COLLINGWOOD RG, 1930, P SOC ANTIQUARIES NE, V4, P11.
   COSGROVE D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Darby WJ, 2000, LANDSCAPE IDENTITY.
   Davidson J., 2004, GENDER PLACE CULT, V11, P373, DOI DOI 10.1080/0966369042000258686.
   DAVIES H, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   DIVINE D, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   Eade J., 1991, CONTESTING SACRED AN.
   Edensor T., 2005, IND RUINS SPACE AEST.
   Edensor T., 2002, NATL IDENTITY POPULA.
   EWIN A, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FRASER GM, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   GIBSON E, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   Harvey DC, 2003, T I BRIT GEOGR, V28, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2003.00105.x.
   HAVERFIELD F, 1912, {[}No title captured].
   HINGLEY R, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   Hirsch E, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P151, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063018.
   Hoelscher S, 2004, SOC CULT GEOGR, V5, P347, DOI 10.1080/1464936042000252769.
   Holloway SL, 2007, GEOFORUM, V38, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2006.01.004.
   Holloway SL, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN D, V21, P695, DOI 10.1068/d49j.
   HOYER MA, 1908, {[}No title captured].
   HUGHES M, 1888, {[}No title captured].
   HUTTON W, 1802, {[}No title captured].
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Jazeel T, 2005, CULT GEOGR, V12, P199, DOI 10.1191/1474474005eu326oa.
   Kearnes MB, 2003, SOC CULT GEOGR, V4, P139, DOI 10.1080/14649360309061.
   Labadi S, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/1469605307077466.
   LESLIE JW, 1924, {[}No title captured].
   Malik S., 1992, ECOS, V13, P33.
   Massey D., 1993, MAPPING FUTURES LOCA, P59, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09781107415324.004.
   Massey D, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P33, DOI 10.1177/1359183506062991.
   Matless D., 1997, Landscape Research, V22, P141, DOI 10.1080/01426399708706505.
   Matless D., 1995, MAPPING SUBJECT GEOG, P93.
   Matless D, 1998, LANDSCAPE ENGLISHNES.
   MATLESS D, 1993, {[}No title captured], V4, P187, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956793300000285.
   Mattingly David, 2006, IMPERIAL POSSESSION.
   McGregor A, 2005, AREA, V37, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2005.00652.x.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 2002, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Merleau-Ponty Maurice, 1964, PRIMACY PERCEPTION.
   Mills S., 2005, UNSETTLING NEOLITHIC, P79.
   MOTHERSOLE J, 1922, {[}No title captured].
   NESBITT C, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   OLWIG KR, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   PEARSON M, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   SAMUEL R, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Schama S., 1996, LANDSCAPE MEMORY.
   SKINNER J, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   STEWART S, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Stoller P, 1997, SENSUOUS SCHOLARSHIP.
   TAYLOR C, 1992, LANDSCAPE HIST, V14, P5.
   THOMAS J, 2001, {[}No title captured], P165.
   Thrift N., 2004, GEOGR ANN B, V86, P57, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0435-3684.2004.00154.X.
   Tilley C., 2004, MAT STONE EXPLORATIO.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Tilley C, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P7, DOI 10.1177/1359183506062990.
   Tolia-Kelly D, 2004, T I BRIT GEOGR, V29, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2004.00303.x.
   Tolia-Kelly D. P., 2007, SENSES SOC, V2, P329, DOI DOI 10.2752/174589307X233576.
   Tolia-Kelly DP, 2008, MOBILITIES-UK, V3, P117, DOI 10.1080/17450100701797372.
   Tolia-Kelly DP, 2006, AREA, V38, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2006.00682.x.
   URRY J, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Weiss L, 2007, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/1469605307081400.
   Whittaker C.R., 1994, FRONTIERS ROMAN EMPI.
   WHITWORTH AM, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Witmore CL, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P267, DOI 10.1177/1359183506068806.
   WOODSIDE R, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Wylie J, 2005, T I BRIT GEOGR, V30, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2005.00163.x.
   Wylie J, 2002, GEOFORUM, V33, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(02)00033-7.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{91}},
Times-Cited = {{18}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{14}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{500EE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000270280300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000270280300006,
Author = {Smith, Sally V.},
Title = {{Towards a social archaeology of the late medieval English peasantry
   Power and resistance at Wharram Percy}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{391-416}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article sets out to develop an approach to the archaeology of the
   late medieval peasantry that allows questions pertaining to the
   experience of power and resistance to be addressed by practitioners in
   this field. It is identified at the outset that the aims of the majority
   of late medieval rural archaeology studies are those to do with
   long-term issues of settlement development and determinations of the
   chronology and function of material culture types. This article puts an
   alternative interpretive emphasis on the material culture of the period
   and - focusing on the most comprehensively investigated medieval village
   in England - comes to conclusions about the experience and tempo of the
   deployment of social power in the village as well as the nature of
   resistant practices that occurred therein.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Smith, SV (Reprint Author), Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Archaeol, Dublin, Ireland.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Archaeol, Dublin, Ireland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309338425}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{medieval peasantry; resistance; social power; Wharram Percy}},
Keywords-Plus = {{VILLAGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sally.smith@ucd.ie}},
Cited-References = {{ALMOND R, 1993, MEDIEVAL HIST, V3, P147.
   ALTENBERG K, 2003, EXPERIENCING LANDSCA.
   ANDREWS DD, 1979, WHARRAM STUDY SETTLE, V1.
   AULT WO, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   AUSTIN D, 1990, STUDIES MEDIEVAL ARC, P43.
   Austin David, 1990, BALTIC BLACK SEA STU, p{[}9, 14].
   BARBALET JM, 1985, BRIT J SOCIOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.2307/590330.
   Barnes B, 1988, NATURE POWER.
   Bedell J, 1999, PAST PRESENT, P3.
   BELL RD, 1987, MONOGRAPH SOC MEDIEV, V11.
   Bennett Judith M., 1988, WOMEN POWER MIDDLE A, P18.
   BERESFORD M, 1990, ENGLISH HERITAGE BOO.
   BIDDICK K, 1990, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V32, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500016315.
   BIDDICK K, 1993, J BRIT STUD, V32, P1, DOI 10.1086/386018.
   Birrell Jean, 1996, PROGR PROBLEMS MEDIE, P68.
   Bourdieu P, 1994, OTHER WORDS ESSAYS R.
   BRITTON E, 1977, COMMUNITY VILL STUDY.
   Butler J., 1997, EXCITABLE SPEECH POL.
   CHERRY CJ, 1978, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V22, P155.
   CLARK E, 1981, PATHWAYS MEDIEVAL PE, P247.
   CLARKE H, 1984, ARCHAEOLOGY MEDIEVAL.
   COHEN Jeffrey Jerome, 1997, BECOMING MALE MIDDLE, pvii.
   Cornish D. B., 1986, REASONING CRIMINAL R, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8625-4\_1.
   DANIELL C, 1987, DEATH BURIAL MEDIEVA.
   DYER C, 1985, MONOGRAPH OXFORD U, V5, P27.
   Dyer C., 1997, BRIT NUMISMATIC J, V67, P30.
   DYER C, 1980, LORDS PEASANTS CHANI.
   DYER C, 1991, DEP ENGLISH LOCAL HI, V4.
   DYER D, 1994, J BRIT STUD, V33, P407.
   Eaton Tim, 2000, PLUNDERING PAST ROMA.
   Faith R., 1984, ENGLISH RISING 1381, P43.
   Foucault Michel, 1978, HIST SEXUALITY, V1.
   FRAZER B, 1999, {[}No title captured], V3, P1.
   Gerrard C, 2003, MEDIEVAL ARCHAEOLOGY.
   GILCHRIST R, 1997, {[}No title captured], P42.
   GILCHRIST R, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   GILCHRIST R, 1996, FRAMING MEDIEVAL BOD, P43.
   GOHEEN RB, 1991, AM HIST REV, V96, P42, DOI 10.2307/2164017.
   GOODRIDGE JF, 1966, PIERS PLOUGHMAN.
   Graves C. Pamela, 2000, BAR BRIT SERIES, V311.
   GRAVES CP, 1989, ECON SOC, V18, P297, DOI 10.1080/03085148900000014.
   Hanawalt B. A., 1986, TIES BOUND PEASANT F.
   HARDING C, 1996, ARCHEOLOGIE CIMETI S, P183.
   HARVEY PDA, 1989, RURAL SETTLEMENTS ME, P31.
   Hilton R. H., 1975, ENGLISH PEASANTRY LA.
   HOLFORD ML, 2001, THESIS U YORK.
   Holt Richard, 1988, MILLS MEDIEVAL ENGLA.
   Hunt A., 1996, GOVERNANCE CONSUMING.
   Hurst J. G., 1984, MEDIAEVAL ARCHAEOLOG, V28, P77.
   HURST JG, 1983, STUDIES EUROPEAN RUR, P3.
   Johnson Matthew, 2002, CASTLE GATE MEDIEVAL.
   JOHNSON MH, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Jones K, 1998, CONTINUITY CHANGE, V13, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0268416098003051.
   Justice Steven, 1994, WRITING REBELLION EN.
   LANGDON J, 1994, PAST PRESENT, P3.
   Lawler S, 2004, SOC REV MON, P110.
   Marvin William Perry, 1999, MEDIEVAL CRIME SOCIA, P224.
   MAYS S, 1995, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V22, P511, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1995.0049.
   Mays S., 2007, WHARRAM STUDY SETTLE, VXI.
   Mays S, 1998, SCI ARCHAEOLOGY AGEN, P195.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   McIntosh M.K., 1986, AUTONOMY COMMUNITY R.
   MILLER D, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   MILLER D, 1984, {[}No title captured], P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511897443.
   MULLER M, 2001, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM.
   Muller Miriam, 2003, RURAL HIST, V14, P1.
   OSWALD A, 2004, AI192004 ENGL HER.
   PAYNTER R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P1.
   PIMSLER M, 1977, J BRIT STUD, V17, P1, DOI 10.1086/385709.
   RAFTIS JA, 1964, STUDIES SOCIAL HIST.
   RAHTZ PA, 2004, WHARRAM STUDY SETTLE, V9.
   Roth Guenther, 1968, EC SOC OUTLINE INTER.
   RUSSELL A, 1914, VICTORIA HIST COUNTY, V1, P529.
   Ryder M.L., 1974, Yorkshire Archaeol J, V46, P42.
   Saunders Tom, 1990, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY H, P181.
   Schofield Phillipp R., 2003, PEASANT COMMUNITY ME.
   Scott J, 2001, POWER.
   Scott J. C., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI.
   Scott J, 2008, SOCIOL REV, V56, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2008.00760.x.
   Seymour S, 2006, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V6, P303, DOI DOI 10.1177/1463499606066890.
   Shanks M, 1992, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Shanks Michael, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P3.
   STAMPER P, 2000, WHARRAM STUDY SETTLE, V8.
   Stone D, 1997, ECON HIST REV, V50, P640, DOI 10.1111/1468-0289.00072.
   SWEELY TL, 1999, {[}No title captured], P1.
   TILLEY CHRISTOPHER, 1995, CRITICAL TRADITIONS, P104.
   TREEN C, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLI, V12.
   Wickham C, 1998, PAST PRESENT, P3.
   WRATHMELL S, 1989, WHARRAM STUDY SETTLE, V5.
   Wylie A., 1992, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOL R, V25, P51, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293652.1992.9965544.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{90}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{500EE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000270280300006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000266842700001,
Author = {Aranda, Gonzalo and Monton-Subias, Sandra and Sanchez-Romero, Margarita
   and Alarcon, Eva},
Title = {{Death and everyday life The Argaric societies from Southeast Iberia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{139-162}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This essay highlights the relationships between the realm of the
   symbolic world expressed in the funerary sphere and the realm of the
   maintenance activities of quotidian life, focusing on the Argaric
   culture of Southeast Iberia (c. 2250-1450 cal BC). The article begins by
   summarizing engendered mortuary archaeology in relation to maintenance
   activities and by briefly reviewing the funerary record of the Argaric
   societies. We then expand on the Argar culture, presenting in more depth
   two different types of archaeological evidence: grave goods deposited in
   tombs and paleoanthropological analyses conducted on Argaric skeletons.
   In the first case, we evaluate the relationship of grave goods to
   material culture integrated in practices related to the management of
   everyday domestic life, discussing the socio-symbolical significance
   that the exclusive association between awls and women may have had. In
   the second case, we report on those skeletal studies that allow us to
   infer information about sex differentiated tasks. To conclude, we bring
   these two different bodies of evidence into a focused dialogue in order
   to reach a better understanding about the relationship between the
   social perception and construction of Argaric women's identity and the
   practices that they may have carried out on a quotidian basis.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Aranda, G (Reprint Author), Univ Granada, Dept Archaeol \& Prehist, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   Aranda, Gonzalo; Sanchez-Romero, Margarita; Alarcon, Eva, Univ Granada, Dept Archaeol \& Prehist, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   Monton-Subias, Sandra, Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Humanities, ICREA, Barcelona, Spain.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309104134}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Argaric societies; Bronze Age; female identity; funerary record;
   maintenance activities; symbolic material culture}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POPULATIONS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sandra.monton@upf.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Sanchez Romero, Margarita/K-8879-2017
   Aranda Jimenez, Gonzalo/K-8857-2017
   Monton-Subias, Sandra/B-5262-2012}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Sanchez Romero, Margarita/0000-0002-3489-9195
   Aranda Jimenez, Gonzalo/0000-0003-1925-0221
   Monton-Subias, Sandra/0000-0001-7466-4959}},
Funding-Acknowledgement = {{ICREAICREA}},
Cited-References = {{al-Oumaoui I, 2004, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V14, P343, DOI 10.1002/oa.719.
   ALARCON E, 2006, ARQUEOLOGIA TERRITOR, V3, P89.
   ARANDA G, 2006, {[}No title captured], V63, P117.
   Aranda G., 2008, CUADERNOS PREHISTORI, V18, P219.
   ARANDA G, 2004, {[}No title captured], V6, P157.
   ARANDA G, 2006, {[}No title captured], V25, P47.
   Jimenez GA, 2007, TRABAJOS PREHIST, V64, P95.
   ARMELAGOS GJ, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Arnold B, 2002, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V1, P239.
   Arnold B, 2001, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY D.
   ARTEAGA O, 1993, SPAL, V1, P197.
   AYALA M. M., 1991, POBLAMIENTO ARGARICO.
   BINFORD L, 1971, APPROACHES SOCIAL DI, P390.
   BLANCE B, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   BODELLA MC, 1995, P 9 EUR M PAL ASS, P65.
   BODELLA MC, 1986, HOMENAJE L SIRET 193, P467.
   BOTELLA M, 1975, 4 C ESP HIST MED, P21.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1991, {[}No title captured], P224.
   Buikstra J., 1990, ANUARIO ARQUEOLOGIA, V2, P261.
   CAMARA JA, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Castro P., 1993, ANALES PREHISTORIA A, V9-10, P77.
   CASTRO PV, 1995, {[}No title captured], P127.
   Chapman R, 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH.
   Chapman Robert, 2005, INTERACTING DEAD PER, P25.
   CHESSON M, 2001, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Cohen MN, 1993, SEX GENDER HIERARCHI, P273.
   COLOMER L, 1998, {[}No title captured], V11, P53.
   Conkey M. W., 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P3.
   CONKEY MW, 1984, {[}No title captured], V7, P1.
   Contreras F., 1987, CUADERNOS PREHISTORI, V12-13, P135.
   CONTRERAS F, 2000, PROYECTO PENALOSA AN, P287.
   Cuadrado E, 1950, 1 C NAC ARQ CART, P7.
   Dahlberg Frances, 1981, WOMAN GATHERER.
   Damm C., 1991, ARCHAEOLOGY GENDER, P130.
   DEMIGUEL MP, 2001, 5 C NAC PAL, P9.
   DEMIGUEL MP, 2006, DONES PREHISTORIA, P91.
   Derevenski JRS, 2000, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V111, P333.
   DIETLER MICHAEL, 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P65.
   DOMMASNES LH, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   DOMMASNES LH, 1982, {[}No title captured], V15, P70.
   DONNAN CB, 1992, ARCHAEOLOGY, V45, P38.
   DUKE P, 1991, P 22 ANN CHACM C ARC, P280.
   EIORA J, 1993, ANALES PREHISTORIA A, V9, P55.
   EIORA J, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Fisher G, 2003, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V13, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0959774303210143.
   FRESNEDA E, 1999, 24 C NAC ARQ, P231.
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU.
   GIFFORDGONZALEZ D, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY MAINTENA, P15.
   GIFFORDGONZALEZ D, 1993, {[}No title captured], P181.
   Gillespie SD, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0369.
   Gilman A, 2001, LEADERS RULERS, P59.
   GONZALEZMARCEN P, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   GONZALEZMARCEN P, 2007, {[}No title captured], V13.
   Graslund AS, 2001, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V2, P81.
   Hamlin C, 2001, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V2, P119.
   HERNANDO A, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   HERNANDO A, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY MAINTENA, P9.
   Hodder Ian, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511897443.
   Hollimon SE, 2001, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V2, P179.
   Jenkins R, 1997, RETHINKING ETHNICITY.
   JENSEN CK, 1997, BURIAL SOC CHRONOLOG, P9.
   Jimenez-Brobeil SA, 2007, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V17, P189, DOI 10.1002/oa.869.
   JIMENEZBROBEIL SA, 1992, MUNIBE S, V8, P257.
   JIMENEZBROBEIL SA, 2004, {[}No title captured], V62, P141.
   JIMENEZBROBEIL SA, 1995, P 9 EUR M PAL ASS MU, P173.
   JOYCE RA, 2001, {[}No title captured], P12, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.12.
   Knapp AB, 2008, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V18, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0959774308000024.
   Kunter M., 2004, MADRIDER MITTEILUNGE, V45, P88.
   Kunter M., 2000, FUENTE ALAMO EXCAVAC, P265.
   LEIGHTON R, 1998, GENDER ITALIAN ARCHA, P45.
   LERNER G, 1993, FEMINIST FRAMEWORKS, P237.
   LOPEZPADILLA JA, 2006, OCUPACION PREHISTORI, P119.
   Lull V, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P581.
   LULL V, 2004, {[}No title captured], V26, P233.
   Lull V., 1983, CULTURA ARGAR MODELO.
   Lull V, 1986, HOMENAJE LUIS SIRET, P441.
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004.
   MARTINEZ A, 2002, MEMORIAS ARQUEOLOGIA, V10, P90.
   MARTINEZ A, 2002, MERNORIAS ARQUEOLOGI, V19, P150.
   Martinez A., 1996, PRACTICAS FUNERARIAS.
   MATHERS C, 1994, DEV DECLINE MEDITERR, P21.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   MESKELL L. M., 2000, READING BODY REPRESE, P13.
   MEYERS C, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY MAINTENA, P65.
   Min-Sun K, 2001, TRANSCULTURAL REALIT, P3.
   MOLINA F, 1983, HIST GRANADA, V1, P11.
   MONTERO I, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P46.
   MONTERO I, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Subias SM, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1080/00438240701257721.
   MONTONSUBIAS S, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   MORENO ONORATO A, 2000, PROYECTO PENALOSA AN, V10, P167.
   MORRIS I, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   O'Gorman JA, 2001, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V2, P23.
   O'Shea J. M., 1996, VILLAGERS MAROS PORT.
   ORTEGA JA, 1995, 9 EUR M PAL ASS, P241.
   Parker- Pearson M., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH BU.
   PEEBLES CS, 1977, AM ANTIQUITY, V42, P421, DOI 10.2307/279066.
   Peterson J., 2000, READING BODY REPRESE, P38.
   Picazo M., 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P59.
   PINGEL V, 2003, {[}No title captured], V12, P179, DOI DOI 10.12795/spal.2003.i12.08.
   Pluciennik M., 1998, GENDER ITALIAN ARCHA, V7, P57.
   RAUTMAN EA, 2000, READING BODY REPRESE, P1.
   Rega E., 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P229.
   Rega E., 2000, GENDER MAT CULTURE A, P238.
   Rosaldo M., 1974, WOMEN CULTURE SOC.
   Sanchez M.J., 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY MAINTENA, P75.
   SANCHEZROMERO M, 2007, ARQUEOLOGIA MUJERES, V18, P185.
   SANCHEZROMERO M, 2004, {[}No title captured], V47, P377.
   Scarre Chris, 1994, ANCIENT MIND ELEMENT, P75.
   SCHUBART H, 1975, {[}No title captured], V32, P78.
   SCHUBART H, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   SCHUBART H, 1993, ANUARIO ARQUEOLOGICO, V1991, P24.
   Schubart H., 1986, HOMENAJE L SIRET, P289.
   SCHUBART H, 1987, ANUARIO ARQUEOLOGICO, V1985, P305.
   Scott E, 2001, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V2, P3.
   SHENNAN S, 1975, ANTIQUITY, V49, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00070319.
   SIRET H, 1886, {[}No title captured].
   Sofaer J., 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY F, P155.
   Spector J.D., 1993, WHAT THIS AWL MEANS.
   SUBIAS SM, 2002, {[}No title captured], P7.
   Weaver DS, 1998, SEX GENDER PALEOPATH, P27.
   Weglian E, 2001, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V2, P137.
   WHELAN MK, 1991, ARCHAEOLOGY GENDER, P366.
   Wilson Diane, 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P119.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{124}},
Times-Cited = {{15}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{456JW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000266842700001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000266842700002,
Author = {Scham, Sandra},
Title = {{Diplomacy and desired pasts}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{163-199}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The following article addresses the question of how desired pasts
   function in cultural diplomatic relations, why they constitute a largely
   unacknowledged barrier in achieving cultural understanding and why they
   persist in both scholarly literature and in the popular imagination.
   Four desired pasts are considered in this context as represented by the
   institutions that sustain them. The Israeli desired past is represented
   primarily by the Israeli Government and, secondarily, by Jewish
   organizations in the United States. The Conservative Christian desired
   past is supported primarily by Christian fundamentalist organizations
   and, in part, by the American Schools of Oriental Research and the
   Biblical Archaeology Society. The Palestinian desired past is promoted
   by Palestinian rights organizations but, to some extent, is supported by
   Palestinian archaeologists and intellectuals. Finally, the `diplomatic'
   desired past is represented by appointed officials of the US Department
   of State. The analysis includes an examination of relevant materials
   issued by the organizations supporting each of these desired pasts
   including speeches, interviews, publications and websites.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Scham, S (Reprint Author), Catholic Univ Amer, Dept Anthropol, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
   Catholic Univ Amer, Dept Anthropol, Washington, DC 20064 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309104135}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; diplomacy; heritage; Israel-Palestinian conflict; Middle
   East; perceptions of the past; religion}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HERITAGE; ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{sandrascham@hotmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{AALL P, 2005, MUSLIM WORLD INSIGHT.
   ABBAS M, 1983, OTHER SIDE SECRET RE.
   Abu-El Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   ABUTOAMEH K, 2006, JERUSALEM POST  0402.
   ALSHERIF M, 1998, AL AHRAM WEEKLY 0625.
   ARAV R, 1995, CITY N SHORE SEA GAL.
   Aruri N., 2003, DISHONEST BROKER ROL.
   Ben-Tor A., 1992, ARCHAEOLOGY ANCIENT.
   BENMOSHE D, 2007, ISRAEL DIASPORA JEWI, P1.
   BENTZVI A, 1993, US ISRAEL LIMITS SPE.
   Benvenisti M, 2000, SACRED LANDSCAPE BUR.
   BERGER ME, 2004, MOTIVES QUESTIONED C.
   BERRIDGE G, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   BIRAN A, 1993, ISRAEL EXPLOR J, V43, P81.
   BIRAN A, 1995, ISRAEL EXPLOR J, V45, P1.
   BLITZ M, 2007, PUBLIC DIPLOMACY REA, P334.
   Brand L., 1991, PALESTINIANS ARAB WO.
   BRASHER B, 1998, ENCY FUNDAMENTALISM.
   BRASHER B, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   BUNT D, 2000, VIRTUALLY ISLAMIC CO.
   Bush George W., 2001, CHARGE KEEP MY JOURN.
   Chancey MA, 2001, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V64, P164, DOI 10.2307/3210829.
   COHEN E, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Cole E. A., 2006, 163 US I PEAC.
   Collins Adela Yarbro, 2000, COSMOLOGY ESCHATOLOG.
   Crowley Sharron., 2006, CIVIL DISCOURSE RHET.
   CULL N, 2008, AM PROPAGANDA PUBLIC.
   DAHARI U, 2003, WAC ACCUSATION ISRAE.
   DAN G, 2005, GLOBAL TOURISM, P32.
   DANDRADE RG, 1986, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P88.
   Davis Thomas W., 2004, SHIFTING SANDS RISE.
   Delaney C, 2006, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V48, P260, DOI 10.1017/S0010417506000119.
   Dever WG, 1998, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V61, P39, DOI 10.2307/3210675.
   Dever William, 2001, WHAT DID BIBLICAL WR.
   Dionne EJ, 2008, SOULED OUT: RECLAIMING FAITH AND POLITICS AFTER THE RELIGIOUS RIGHT, P1.
   Dizard Wilson, 2004, INVENTING PUBLIC DIP.
   Domke D., 2004, GOD WILLING POLITICA.
   Durkheim Emile, 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL.
   ELDAR A, 2008, HAARETZ         0225.
   ELDAR A, 2003, HAARETZ         0502.
   ENGEL M, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Finkelstein I., 2007, DAVID SOLOMON SEARCH.
   Finkelstein Israel, 2002, BIBLE UNEARTHED ARCH.
   GAL A, 1996, ENVISIONING ISRAEL C, P1.
   GIBSON S, 2004, CAVE JOHN BAPTIST ST.
   Gitin S, 2003, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.2307/3210892.
   Glassner Barry, 2000, CULTURE FEAR WHY AM.
   GLOCK A, 1999, {[}No title captured], P324.
   GORENBERG G, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   {*}HAAR NEWS SERV, 2006, AHM HOL C ISR WILL S.
   HAIJA R, 2006, {[}No title captured], V5, P75, DOI DOI 10.3366/HLS.2006.0006.
   HAMMAMI R, 2000, JERUSALEM Q, V10, P6.
   Hammami Rema, 2002, MIDDLE E REPORT, V223, P18.
   HARTMAN CE, 2001, CHALLENGES EQUALITY.
   HODDER I, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P268, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980243.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Hoffman Betty, 2001, JEWISH HEARTS STUDY.
   JANMOHAMED AR, 1985, CRIT INQUIRY, V12, P59, DOI 10.1086/448321.
   JOFFE A, 2005, J NEAR E STUDIES, V44, P297.
   KERSHNER I, 2007, NY TIMES        0311.
   Kertzer David I., 1988, RITUAL POLITICS POWE.
   Khalidi Rashid, 2006, IRON CAGE STORY PALE.
   Kletter Raz, 2005, JUST MAKING ISRAELI.
   KNOWLTON B, 2005, NY TIMES        0307.
   Kohl Philip L, 2007, SELECTIVE REMEMBRANC.
   KRAMER J, 2008, NEW YORKER      0414.
   KRUGMAN P, 2007, NY TIMES        0730.
   LASSNER J, 2007, JEWS MUSLIMS ARAB WO, P1.
   LEWIS B, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   LICHTMAN G, 2005, CHAREDI CHOOSE UNORT.
   LYERLY MG, 2006, RAPTURE REVELATION A.
   MARTIN E, 2004, CARSONNEWMAN STUDIES, V10, P31.
   MASALHA A, 2007, BIBLE ZIONISM INVENT.
   Mayer T., 2005, NATL SYMBOLS FRACTUR, P3.
   MAZAR A, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell Lynn, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY FOLKLORE, P83.
   Meyers EM, 2006, NEAR EAST ARCHAEOL, V69, P116, DOI 10.1086/NEA25067660.
   Miles J, 2004, SURVIVAL, V46, P23, DOI 10.1080/00396330412331343633.
   Mittelberg D., 1999, ISRAEL CONNECTION AM.
   MOOREY PRS, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   MOSCROP M, 2000, MEASURING JERUSALEM.
   NASHEF K, 2000, J PALESTINIAN ARCHAE, V1, P1.
   Novick Peter, 1988, NOBLE DREAM OBJECTIV.
   Obama B., 2006, AUDACITY HOPE THOUGH.
   Olsen DH, 2006, CONTEMP GEOGR LEIS T, P1.
   PAPPE I, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Peleg I, 2007, MIDDLE EAST J, V61, P73, DOI 10.3751/61.1.14.
   Peleg Ilan, 1998, MIDDLE E PEACE PROCE.
   Perry Dan, 1999, ISRAEL QUEST PERMANE.
   Peters BG, 2004, POLITICIZATION CIVIL, P125.
   PIXNER B, 1985, {[}No title captured], V48, P196.
   Poria Y, 2003, ANN TOURISM RES, V30, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(02)00064-6.
   Rabasa Angel, 2007, BUILDING MODERATE MU.
   ROBERTSON P, 2004, WHY EVANGELICALS SUP.
   ROGAN EL, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Sa'di A. H., 2004, ISRAELIS CONFLICT HE, P101.
   Said E. W., 1978, ORIENTALISM W CONCEP.
   SALIBI K, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   SAMMON B, 2007, EVANGELICAL PRESIDEN.
   Sartre J. P., 1972, PSYCHOL IMAGINATION.
   SCHAM P, 2006, SHARED HIST PALESTIN, P1.
   Scham S, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P647.
   Scham S, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY, V55, P24.
   SCHAM S, 2003, DETERRITORIALIZATION.
   Scham SA, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P399, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033006.
   Scham S, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY, V57, P62.
   SCHWARTZ S, 2007, POLITICIZING ARCHAEO.
   Scott B., 2004, WASHINGTON INT SOCIA, V50, P289.
   Shafir G, 2002, BEING ISRAELI DYNAMI.
   Shamir R., 2000, COLONIES LAW COLONIA.
   SHANKS H, 1999, HAARETZ         1105.
   SHARON A, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   SHAW M, 1989, IMAGINED HIST NOSTAL.
   Silberman NA, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY, V56, P20.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1995, {[}No title captured], P249.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1998, {[}No title captured], P175.
   Silberman Neil A., 1989, PRESENT ARCHAEOLOGY.
   SIMON B, 2002, COMMUNICATION.
   SLEVIN P, 2002, {[}No title captured], pA1.
   STERN P, 2007, WHO GAVE NADIA ABU E.
   Sternhell Zeev, 1999, FOUNDING MYTHS ISRAE.
   STEVENSON J, 2006, ADELPHI PAP, V44, P73.
   STROZIER CB, 1991, POLIT PSYCHOL, V12, P81, DOI 10.2307/3791347.
   Sufian S., 2007, REAPPROACHING BORDER, P15.
   Swedenburg Ted, 2003, MEMORIES REVOLT 1936.
   Thompson JR, 2006, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V66, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00609.x.
   {*}US BUR PUBL AFF, 2004, HIST DEP STAT CLINT.
   Varisco DM, 2007, CONTEMP ISLAM, V1, P207, DOI 10.1007/s11562-007-0019-6.
   YAHYA A, 2005, {[}No title captured], P66.
   Ziadeh G, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P999, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082533.
   ZIADEHSEELY G, 1999, {[}No title captured], P127.
   2007, TRUE TORAH JEWS 0910.
   1999, NY TIMES        0116.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{135}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{456JW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000266842700002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000266842700003,
Author = {Skoglund, Peter},
Title = {{Beyond chiefs and networks Corporate strategies in Bronze Age
   Scandinavia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{200-219}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article discusses ship symbolism in Scandinavia during the Bronze
   Age, 1700-500 BC. It is argued that the ship symbol in south Scandinavia
   can be primarily related to a mythology guarded by individuals, while
   the ship symbol in the areas to the north had a more public character,
   being part of rituals involving many people. The argument is
   strengthened by a discussion of differences in the rock-carving practice
   in southern and northern Bohuslan and of ship settings in three
   different regions. It is argued that the identified differences in the
   use of the ship symbol are the result of different social strategies,
   namely a network strategy dominating in the south and a corporate
   strategy dominating in the areas to the north. By focusing on actions
   and local contexts, a view of the Bronze Age emerges that differs from
   recent studies, which instead have underlined the similarities between
   Scandinavia and central and south Europe in the Bronze Age.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Skoglund, P (Reprint Author), Malmo Heritage, Malmo, Sweden.
   Malmo Heritage, Malmo, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309104136}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Bronze Age; corporate strategy; monument; network strategy; ritual
   knowledge; rock art; Scandinavia; ship symbolism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PREHISTORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{peter.skoglund@malmo.se}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{Almgren O., 1927, HALLRISTNINGAR KULTB.
   ANDERSSON M, 1999, SPIRALENS OGA TJUGO, P9.
   ANGEBY G, 1999, SPIRALENS OGA TJUGO, P75.
   Artelius T., 1996, LANGFARD ATERKOMST S.
   ARTELIUS T, 1998, LUND ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V4, P37.
   Ballard C, 2003, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V35, P385, DOI 10.1080/0043824042000185784.
   BALTZER L, 1881, HALLRISTNINGAR FRAN, V1.
   Barth Fredrik, 1975, RITUAL KNOWLEDGE BAK.
   Barth Fredrik, 1995, COSMOLOGIES MAKING G.
   BENGTSSON L, 2004, BILDER VATTEN KRING.
   BERTILSSON U, 1989, HALLRISTNINGAR HALLM, P82.
   BERTILSSON U, 1987, THESIS STOCKHOLM U.
   Blanton RE, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1086/204471.
   BRADLEY R, 2007, ROAD, P246.
   BURENHULT G, 1980, THESIS STOCKHOLM U.
   Capelle T, 1995, PUBL NATL MUS STUD, V1, P71.
   CAPELLE T, 1986, PRAEHIST Z, V61, P1.
   Coles J., 2005, SHADOWS NO ROCK CARV.
   Crumlin-Pedersen O., 2003, HJORTSPRING PREROMAN.
   Feinman G. M., 1995, FDN SOCIAL INEQUALIT, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4899-1289-3.
   FONTIJN D, 2003, THESIS LEIDEN U.
   FREDELL A, 2003, THESIS GOTHENBURG U.
   FREDSJO A, 1971, HALLRISTNINGAR KVILL.
   FREDSJO A, 1975, HALLRISTNINGAR KVILL.
   FREDSJO A, 1981, HALLRISTNINGAR KVILL, V1.
   Glob P.V., 1969, HELLERISTNINGER DANM.
   GOLDHAHN J, 1999, THESIS UMEA U.
   Hallin G., 2002, KUMMEL SKEPP KOKSTEN.
   Hansson H, 1927, GOTLANDS BRONSALDER.
   HARDING A, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   HEDENGRAN I, 1999, GLYFER ARKELOGISKA R, P375.
   HELMS MW, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   HERNER E, 1999, BRONSER BRONSALDERSF, P9.
   Kaul F., 2004, BRONZEALDERENS RELIG.
   Kaul F., 1998, SHIPS BRONZES STUDY.
   KRISTIANSEN K, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   KRISTIANSEN K, 1999, BRONSER BRONSALDERSF, P85.
   Kristiansen K., 2005, RISE BRONZE AGE SOC.
   Kristiansen Kristian, 1991, CHIEFDOMS POWER EC I, P16.
   Larsson T. B., 1997, MAT KULTUR RELIG SYM.
   Larsson T B, 1999, ROCK ART SOCIAL REPR, P49.
   LARSSON TB, 1986, THESIS UMEA U.
   LING J, 2008, THESIS GOTHENBURG U.
   MALMER M, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   McIntosh Susan, 1999, CHIEFDOMS PATHWAYS C, P1.
   MULLERWILLE M, 1970, OFFA, V25, P1.
   MYHRE LN, 1998, ARBOK KARMOY, V1997, P195.
   NORDBLADH J, 1980, THESIS GOTHENBURG U.
   Nordenborg Myhre L., 2004, TRIALECTIC ARCHAEOLO.
   PETTERSSON J, 1982, HALLRISTNINGAR TJO 2.
   Randsborg K., 1993, ACTA ARCHAEOL, V64, P1.
   RENFREW C, 2001, ORIGIN HUMAN SOCIAL.
   RENFREW C, 1974, {[}No title captured], P69.
   Sigvallius B., 2005, DEALING DEAD ARCHAEO, P159.
   SKOGLUND P, 2007, SPACE ARCHAEOLOGYS F, P245.
   SKOGLUND P, 2008, ARKEOLOGI IDENTITET, P155.
   SKOGLUND P, 2005, THESIS LUND U.
   Skoglund P, 2008, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V40, P390, DOI 10.1080/00438240802261440.
   STROMBERG M, 1961, MEDDELANDEN FRAN LUN, P82.
   Sylvester M., 2006, VIKING, V69, P91.
   THRANE H, 1987, FYNSKE MINDER 1987, P15.
   WIDHOLM D, 1998, THESIS LUND U.
   WIDHOLM D, 2007, STONE SHIPS SEA HEAV.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{456JW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000266842700003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000266842700004,
Author = {Van Dyke, Ruth M.},
Title = {{Chaco reloaded Discursive social memory on the post-Chacoan landscape}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{220-248}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Note = {{71st Annual Meeting of the Society-for-American-Archaeology, San Juan,
   PR, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Amer Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists have recently begun to address the ways in which past
   peoples revived, referenced, utilized, and amended their own, more
   distant pasts for diverse social and political ends. Social memory
   refers to shared ideas about the past. Monumental architecture entails
   the discursive construction of memory. Memory can be grounded in direct
   connections to immediate ancestors, or it can involve tenuous links to
   remote antiquity. In the terrain between, ideas about the past are both
   replicated and distorted. The concepts of citation and translation help
   clarify these processes. In the Southwest USA, architects in diverse
   temporal and social contexts invoked the memory of the prominent ritual
   center Chaco Canyon. At the twelfth-century site of Aztec, builders
   cited Chacoan architecture to legitimate ritual and political
   organization. In the thirteenth century in the Four Corners region,
   builders translated Chacoan ideas into McElmo-style towers to stabilize
   and transform a world in chaos.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Van Dyke, RM (Reprint Author), SUNY Binghamton, Dept Anthropol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Dept Anthropol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309104137}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Chaco Canyon; citation; discursive consciousness; monumental
   architecture; social memory; Southwest USA; translation}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MESA VERDE REGION; SOUTHWEST}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rvandyke@binghamton.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock S. E., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES GREEK.
   ALLEN WC, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   ALONSO AM, 1988, {[}No title captured], V1, P33, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6443.1988.TB00003.X.
   Ashmore Wendy, 2007, ARCHITECTURE CHACO C, P179.
   Austin J. L., 1962, DO THINGS WORDS.
   Bender B., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P245.
   Bender B., 1998, STONEHENGE MAKING SP.
   Berliner D, 2005, ANTHROPOL QUART, V78, P197, DOI 10.1353/anq.2005.0001.
   Billman BR, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P145, DOI 10.2307/2694812.
   Blake E, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P59, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980397.
   Blake E., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P203.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bradley B.A., 1996, KIVA, V61, P241.
   BRADLEY BA, 1992, SAND CANYON ARCHAEOL, P79.
   Bradley R., 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Brown G.M., 2008, CHACOS NO PRODIGIES, P231.
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   CONNERTON R, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   CORDELL LS, 2001, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V4.
   Crawford C. L., 2007, NEGOTIATING IDENTITY, P10.
   Crown PL, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P511, DOI 10.2307/3557106.
   Crumley L.C., 2002, SOCIAL MEMORY HIST A, P39.
   DEAN JS, 1985, AM ANTIQUITY, V50, P537, DOI 10.2307/280320.
   Derrida J., 1979, GLYPH, V1, P172.
   Dietler M, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P72, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980398.
   Fabian J, 1999, CRIT INQUIRY, V26, P49, DOI 10.1086/448952.
   FARMER MF, 1957, SOUTHWEST J ANTHROP, V13, P249, DOI 10.1086/soutjanth.13.3.3629150.
   FEWKES JW, 1916, ART ARCHAEOLOGY, V7, P353.
   FOWLER AP, 1992, {[}No title captured], P101.
   FOX R, 1972, NEW PERSPECTIVES PUE, P71.
   Fritz John, 1978, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY S, P37.
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC.
   GILLESPIE SD, 2008, {[}No title captured], P109.
   Glowacki D. M., 2006, THESIS ARIZONA STATE.
   Goody J, 1987, INTERFACE WRITTEN OR.
   GOSDEN C, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P212.
   Haas J., 1993, STRESS WARFARE KAYEN, V21.
   Hall Kira, 2000, J LINGUIST ANTHROPOL, V9, P184.
   HAYES AC, 1975, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RES E, V7.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   Johnson D.C., 2003, KIVA, V68, P323, DOI 10.1080/00231940.2003.11758481.
   Jones A, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1177/1469605305053367.
   Jones A, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P334, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079324.
   Jones A, 2007, MEMORY MAT CULTURE.
   Joyce R. A., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P25.
   Joyce RA, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1080/713781489.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2000, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R, P189, DOI DOI 10.9783/9781512821628.
   Judge W. J., 1989, DYNAMICS SW PREHISTO, P209.
   KHATCHADOURIAN L, 2007, NEGOTIATING IDENTITY, P42.
   KING A, KIVA IN PRESS.
   KINTIGH KW, 1994, {[}No title captured], P131.
   KOHLER T, 2005, CTR EV AN CULT BEH U.
   KUCHLER S, 1988, AM ETHNOL, V15, P625, DOI 10.1525/ae.1988.15.4.02a00020.
   Kuchler S., 2002, MALANGGAN ART MEMORY.
   Kuckelman K. A, 2002, SEEKING CTR PLACE AR, P233.
   LANCASTER JA, 1954, ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCAV, P88.
   LeBlanc S.A., 1999, PREHISTORIC WARFARE.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lekson S. H., 1999, CHACO MERIDIAN CTR P.
   LEKSON SH, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Lekson SH, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CHACO CA.
   Lekson Stephen H., 1988, KIVA, V53, P213.
   Lightfoot R.R., 2001, DEADLY LANDSCAPES CA, P51.
   Lillios KT, 2008, HERALDRY DEAD MEMORY.
   Lipe W.D., 1999, COLORADO PREHISTORY, P290.
   Mahoney N, 2000, GREAT HOUSE COMMUNIT.
   Marshall M.P., 1997, ANASAZI ARCHITECTURE, P62.
   Marshall M. P., 1979, ANASAZI COMMUNITIES.
   Martin Debra L., 1999, HARMONY DISCORD BIOA.
   McKenna P. J., 1992, ANASAZI REGIONAL ORG, P133.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Mills B., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL.
   Mills BJ, 2002, J ARCHAEOL RES, V10, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1014564624013.
   Mills BJ, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P81.
   MORRIS EH, 1919, AZTEC RUIN.
   MORRIS EH, 1928, NOTES EXCAVATIONS AZ.
   NORA P, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS, P7.
   ORTIZ A, 1965, ETHNOLOGY, V4, P389, DOI 10.2307/3772788.
   PARSONS EC, 1929, PUEBLO INDIAN RELIG.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   Pauketat TR, 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P61.
   Pearson MP, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P308.
   POLLARD J, 2008, {[}No title captured], P41.
   POWERS RP, 1983, OUTLIER SURVEY REGIO.
   REED PF, 2008, {[}No title captured].
   Riley C. L., 1950, PALACIO, V57, P339.
   ROBINSON WB, 1988, SOUTHWEST HIST QUART, V92, P227.
   Rohn A. H., 1971, MUG HOUSE MESA VERDE.
   Schlanger S.H., 1992, SPACE TIME ARCHAEOLO, P91.
   SCHULMAN A, 1949, AM ANTIQUITY, V15, P288.
   Sebastian L., 1992, CHACO ANASAZI SOCIOP.
   SINOPOLI CM, 2003, {[}No title captured], P17, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470774304.CH2.
   SMITH W, 1952, EXCAVATIONS BLACK HA.
   SMITH W, 1972, PAP PEABODY MUS, V39, P120.
   Sofaer A, 2007, CHACO ASTRONOMY ANCI.
   STEIN JR, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   STEIN JR, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECON, P71.
   STEIN JR, 1992, {[}No title captured], P87.
   STIRLING MW, 1942, ORIGIN MYTH ACOMA OT.
   Thomas J., 1996, TIME CULTURE IDENTIT.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   Toll H. Wolcott, 2008, CHACOS NO PRODIGIES, P309.
   Van Dyke R. M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P180.
   Van Dyke R.M., 2007, CHACO EXPERIENCE LAN.
   Van Dyke RM, 2004, AM ANTIQUITY, V69, P413, DOI 10.2307/4128400.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2006, COLORADO COLL ARCHAE.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2004, COLORADO COLL SURVEY.
   Van Dyke Ruth M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.
   VANDYKE RM, 2008, 11 BIENN SW S 19 JAN.
   VANDYKE RM, 2004, SEARCH CHACO CANYON, P78.
   Varien MD, 2007, AM ANTIQUITY, V72, P273, DOI 10.2307/40035814.
   VARIEN MD, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   VIVIAN G, 1959, HUBBARD SITE OTHER T.
   VIVIAN G, 1965, K KLETSO PUEBLO 3 CO.
   VIVIAN RG, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Walker W.H., 2008, MEMORY WORK ARCHAEOL, P137.
   White T, 1992, PREHISTORIC CANNIBAL.
   Wilcox David R., 1994, THEMES SW PREHISTORY, P211.
   Williams Raymond, 1977, ENGLISH DRAMA FORMS, P203.
   WILLIAMSON R, 1978, SMITHSONIAN, V9, P78.
   Wilshusen Richard H., 2002, SEEKING CTR PLACE AR, P101.
   WINTER JC, 1976, 2 SAN JOS STAT U ANT.
   Winter Joseph C., 1981, CONTRACT ABSTRACTS C, V2, P28.
   Yoffee N., 2007, NEGOTIATING IDENTITY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{127}},
Times-Cited = {{32}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{456JW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000266842700004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000266842700005,
Author = {Wickstead, Helen},
Title = {{The Uber Archaeologist Art, GIS and the male gaze revisited}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{249-271}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article ernerges from collaboration with visual artist Janet
   Hodgson on excavations around Stonehenge. Experiencing Hodgson at work
   led me to re-examine how archaeologists think about visuality,
   particularly in criticism of the male gaze. Ideas of the gaze have
   significantly influenced the directions taken in studies of landscape
   and Geographical Irformation Systems (GIS) over the last 15 years. In
   this article I expand on and develop theoretical debate surrounding the
   gaze, using Hodgson's practice to illustrate my argument. I argue for a
   renewed critique of the politics of vision and cartographic method that
   assimilates recent theoretical developments. I review accounts of the
   gaze, and discuss recent theories of knowledge as applied to mapping and
   GIS. I suggest that new theories have the potential to move the gaze
   critique towards further exploration of the contextual complexities of
   visualities. I use Hodgson's artistic projects at Stonehenge to
   illustrate this complexity.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wickstead, H (Reprint Author), Kingston Univ, Fac Art Design \& Architecture, London, England.
   Kingston Univ, Fac Art Design \& Architecture, London, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605309104138}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{art; cartography; feminism; film; Geographical Information Systems
   (GIS); landscape archaeology; non-representational theory;
   post-processualism; Science and Technology Studies (STS); the gaze}},
Keywords-Plus = {{GEOGRAPHY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{h.wickstead@kingston.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Abler F., 2003, GEOGRAPHICAL DIMENSI, P117.
   Armstrong MP, 2005, CARTOGRAPHICA INT J, V40, P63, DOI DOI 10.3138/RU65-81R3-0W75-8V21.
   BENDER B, 1992, MAN, V27, P735, DOI 10.2307/2804172.
   Bender B, 1999, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P31.
   BENDER B, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   BERGER J, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Betterton R, 1996, INTIMATE DISTANCE WO.
   Bruck J., 2005, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V12, P45, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805001583.
   CHADWICK A, 2004, STORIES LANDSCAPE AR, P1.
   Cosgrove D., 2005, IMAGO MUNDI, V57, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/0308569042000289824.
   Cosgrove D., 1988, ICONOGRAPHY LANDSCAP.
   COSGROVE D, 1997, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V1, P23.
   Cosgrove D.E., 1984, SOCIAL FORMATION SYM.
   Crampton JW, 2005, ACME, V4, P11.
   CRAMPTON JW, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Cummings V, 2004, PLACES SPECIAL VIRTU.
   CUMMINGS V, 2000, UK CHAPTER COMPUTER, P11.
   CURRY MR, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Cutter S. L., 2003, GEOGRAPHICAL DIMENSI, P1.
   Deleuze G., 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS CAPITA.
   Driver F, 2003, ANTIPODE, V35, P227, DOI 10.1111/1467-8330.00319.
   Fabricant Carole, 1979, STUDIES 18TH CENTURY, V8, P109.
   FORD S, 1991, NEW WORDS NEW WORLDS, P151.
   Foucault M., 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Frieman C, 2007, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V39, P4, DOI 10.1080/00438240601133816.
   GAFFNEY V, 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY AND GEOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION SYSTEMS: A EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE, P367.
   GILLINGS M, 1996, {[}No title captured], V1.
   GOODRICK G, 2004, {[}No title captured], V15.
   Goodrick G., 2000, THEORY PRACTICE ARCH, P41.
   Haraway Donna J., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME, P149, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-3803-7\_4.
   Harley J. B., 1988, ICONOGRAPHY LANDSCAP, P277.
   Harvey F., 2001, URISA Journal, V13, P29.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Johnson MH, 2007, IDEAS LANDSCAPE.
   KANARINKA A, 2006, CARTOGRAPHIC PERSPEC, V53, P24.
   Kwan M., 2002, GENDER PLACE CULT, V9, P271, DOI DOI 10.1080/0966369022000003888.
   Kwan MP, 2004, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V94, P756.
   Kwan MP, 2002, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V92, P645, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.00309.
   Latham A, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1901, DOI 10.1068/a3646.
   Latour B, 2001, ICONOCLASH IMAGE WAR, P14.
   Latour B., 1987, SCI ACTION FOLLOW SC.
   Latour B., 1999, PANDORAS HOPE ESSAYS.
   Law J., 2004, METHOD MESS SOCIAL S.
   Lorimer H, 2005, PROG HUM GEOG, V29, P83, DOI 10.1191/0309132505ph531pr.
   MARTIN EW, 2000, {[}No title captured], V4, P715.
   McLafferty S., 2005, CARTOGRAPHICA, V40, P37.
   MCLAFFERTY S, 2002, {[}No title captured], V9, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/0966369022000003879.
   Mills S., 2005, UNSETTLING NEOLITHIC, P79.
   MILLS S, 2000, UK CHAPTER COMPUTER, P27.
   Mlekuz D., 2004, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY, V16.
   Mulvey L., 1975, SCREEN, V16, P6, DOI DOI 10.1093/SCREEN/16.3.6.
   Mulvey Laura, 1981, FRAMEWORK, V15-17, P12.
   NASH C, 1996, {[}No title captured], V3, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/09663699650021864.
   Nead Lynda, 1992, FEMALE NUDE ART OBSC.
   Pickles J, 2004, HIST SPACES CARTOGRA.
   Pickles J., 1995, GROUND TRUTH SOCIAL, P1.
   POSTER M, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Rose G, 2003, ANTIPODE, V35, P212, DOI 10.1111/1467-8330.00317.
   Rose G., 1993, FEMINISM GEOGRAPHY L.
   ROUGHLEY C, 2004, {[}No title captured], V16.
   Ryan JR, 2003, ANTIPODE, V35, P232, DOI 10.1111/1467-8330.00320.
   Schuurman N., 2002, GENDER PLACE CULT, V9, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/0966369022000003905.
   Sheppard E, 2005, CARTOGRAPHICA, V40, P5, DOI DOI 10.3138/GH27-1847-QP71-7TP7.
   SIEBER R, 2004, {[}No title captured], V39, P25, DOI DOI 10.3138/T6U8-171M-452W-516R.
   Sieber RE, 2000, INT J GEOGR INF SCI, V14, P775, DOI 10.1080/136588100750022787.
   SMITH N, 1992, PROG HUM GEOG, V16, P257, DOI 10.1177/030913259201600208.
   Thomas J., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P19.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   Thrift N, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P2019, DOI 10.1068/a3543a.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   TSCHAN AP, 2000, {[}No title captured], P28.
   Turnbull D., 2000, MASONS TRICKSTERS CA.
   Wheatley D., 1993, COMPUTING COMPUTER A, V92, P133.
   Wheatley D., 2002, SPATIAL TECHNOLOGY A.
   Wheatley D., 2000, MAP ARCHAEOLOGY SPAT, P1.
   Wheatley D., 2004, INTERNET ARCHAEOLOGY, P15.
   Wheatley D. W., 1996, NEW METHODS OLD PROB, P75.
   Wilson Deborah S., 1997, BODILY DISCURSIONS G, P105.
   Witcher Robert E., 1999, GEOGRAPHICAL INFORM, P13.
   Wood D., 1993, CARTOGRAPHICA, V30, P50, DOI DOI 10.3138/N70Q-0R5X-694T-7868.
   Wood D. M., 2007, SPACE KNOWLEDGE POWE, P245.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{81}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{15}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{456JW}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000266842700005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000263387400001,
Author = {Maffi, Irene},
Title = {{The emergence of cultural heritage in Jordan The itinerary of a colonial
   invention}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{5-34}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Although at the end of the nineteenth century the Ottoman sultan began a
   policy aimed at building a national archaeological heritage, the Arab
   provinces of the Empire were excluded from this process, It was only
   after the First World War that the governments of the new colonial
   states of the area started to elaborate a coherent policy aiming at
   creating institutions for the protection of cultural heritage,
   Excavations were started and the first archaeological museums were
   created by European archaeologists, Yet, the enterprise was mainly a
   colonizer's affair and the very process of creating a cultural heritage
   was a way of imposing the European domination on the indigenous
   population. In this article, I analyse some aspects of the history of
   archaeological practice in Jordan and its political implications during
   and after the colonial period, This allows me to show how the emergence
   of cultural heritage has transformed archaeology into a political
   instrument at the disposal of the postcolonial state. In particular, I
   focus on biblical archaeology and Christian religious tourism, and their
   political meanings.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Maffi, I (Reprint Author), Univ Lausanne, Inst Anthropol \& Sociol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   Univ Lausanne, Inst Anthropol \& Sociol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308099369}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{biblical archaeology; colonialism; cultural heritage; Holy Land; Jordan;
   Ottoman archaeology; papal pilgrimage; postcolonial archaeology;
   religious tourism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{irene.maffi@unil.ch}},
Cited-References = {{Abu-El Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   ABUNUWWAR M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   ABUNUWWAR M, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   ADDISON E, 2004, {[}No title captured], P229.
   ALASAD N, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   ALHUSSEIN A, 1997, {[}No title captured], P15.
   Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   BAHRANI Z, 1998, {[}No title captured], P159.
   BAKHIT A, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Baram Amatzia, 1991, CULTURE HIST IDEOLOG.
   Baram U., 2004, MARKETING HERITAGE A.
   BARAMKI DC, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   Benvenisti M, 2000, SACRED LANDSCAPE BUR.
   BINGHAZI M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   BINTALAL H, 1987, {[}No title captured], V3, P12.
   BINTALAL H, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   CHATELARD G, 1997, {[}No title captured], V4, P115.
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   Cohn B., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION, P165.
   DAHER R, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   {*}DEP ANT, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Deringil Selim, 1998, WELL PROTECTED DOMAI.
   DEVER WG, 1980, HARVARD THEOL REV, V73, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0017816000001991.
   DEVER WG, 2000, {[}No title captured], P114.
   DEVER WG, 1985, {[}No title captured], P31.
   ELON A, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   ELON A, 1997, {[}No title captured], P34.
   Fabian J., 1983, TIME OTHER ANTHR MAK.
   FOWLER DD, 1987, AM ANTIQUITY, V52, P229, DOI 10.2307/281778.
   GATHERCOLE P, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   GLOCK A, 1995, J PALESTINE STUD, V24, P48, DOI 10.1525/jps.1995.24.2.00p0072s.
   GLOCK A, 1994, J PALESTINE STUD, V23, P70, DOI 10.1525/jps.1994.23.3.00p0027n.
   GLOCK AE, 1985, AM ANTIQUITY, V50, P464, DOI 10.2307/280504.
   GLUECK N, 1945, {[}No title captured].
   HADIDI A, 1978, {[}No title captured], V6, P11.
   HADIDI A, 1987, {[}No title captured], P25.
   Hazbun W, 2001, JORDAN IN TRANSITION, P330.
   HMOUD NR, 1996, {[}No title captured], P72.
   HUTTEROTH W, 1995, {[}No title captured], P36.
   IBRAHIM M, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   {*}JORD TOUR BOARD, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   KAFAFI Z, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   KATZ K, 1999, {[}No title captured], V5.
   KATZ K, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   KATZ K, 2003, {[}No title captured], V23, P181.
   KATZ K, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   KHRAYSHAT MA, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   KING P, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   KOHL P, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   LIVERANI M, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   MAFFI I, 2005, {[}No title captured], V3, P26.
   MAFFI I, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   MASSAD J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   POTTS DT, 1998, {[}No title captured], P189.
   POULOT D., 1997, MUSEE NATION PATRIMO.
   REID DM, 1992, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V24, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0020743800001422.
   RICCA S, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   ROGAN E, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   ROGAN E, 1996, {[}No title captured], P91.
   Rogan Eugene L., 1999, FRONTIERS STATE LATE.
   ROLLEFSON GO, 1997, {[}No title captured], V5, P226.
   SALIBI K, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   SALIBI K, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   SAYEGH S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   SHAM PL, 2001, {[}No title captured], V5.
   SHAMI S, 1996, {[}No title captured], P303.
   SHAVIT T, 1997, {[}No title captured], P48.
   Shaw WMK, 2003, POSSESSORS AND POSSESSED: MUSEUMS, ARCHAEOLOGY, AND THE VISUALIZATION OF HISTORY IN THE LATE OTTOMAN EMPIRE, P1.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1998, {[}No title captured], P175.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   SILBERMAN NA, 2001, {[}No title captured], P99.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   STAGER IF, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   STLAURENT B, 1993, {[}No title captured], V10, P76.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   VALTER S, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   VOLAIT M, 2002, {[}No title captured], P311.
   WHITELAM KW, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Wilson Mary, 1987, KING ABDULLAH BRITAI.
   ZAGHLOUL M, 1987, {[}No title captured], P15.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{80}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{407TO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000263387400001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000263387400002,
Author = {Machin, Anna},
Title = {{The role of the individual agent in Acheulean biface variability A
   multi-factorial model}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{35-58}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The Lower Palaeolithic, epitomized by the Acheulean biface technology,
   is characterized by a degree of temporal and geographical stasis that is
   unparalleled in the lithic record. The reasons for this phenomenon have
   provoked considerable debate. However, whilst it is important to
   understand the overall stability of this techno complex, it is also
   important to address the considerable degree of variability evident at
   the level of individual locales. Why, for instance, do bifaces show a
   range of shapes and degrees of refinement? Why do some show high degrees
   of symmetry whilst others do not? Whilst it is widely acknowledged that
   such variability is the result of a number of factors, to date proposed
   theories tend to stress one factor as being of paramount importance,
   These have encompassed, amongst others, the influence of raw material,
   subsistence function, cognitive ability and the social context of
   manufacture upon biface form. This article, informed by recent
   empirical, experimental and theoretical work, attempts to move away from
   these largely single-factor models to present a multi-factorial model
   for biface variability. This model envisages that variability is caused
   by the differing motivations and constraints - ecological,
   physiological, biological, cognitive and social - which act upon the
   individual agent at any given point in time.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Machin, A (Reprint Author), Univ Oxford, Inst Cognit \& Evolutionary Anthropol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   Univ Oxford, Inst Cognit \& Evolutionary Anthropol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308099370}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Acheulean biface; agency; cognition; display; hominin; manufacture; raw
   material; social context; social learning; subsistence; variability}},
Keywords-Plus = {{DENTAL DEVELOPMENT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EVOLUTION; HANDAXES; HOMO;
   AUSTRALOPITHECUS; STRATEGIES; ASSEMBLAGE; SELECTION; BUTCHERY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ACE T, 2000, QUATERNARY NEWSLETTE, V47, P8.
   Anton SC, 2002, HUMAN EVOLUTION THROUGH DEVELOPMENTAL CHANGE, P349.
   ASHTON N, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Ashton N., 2005, P PREHIST SOC, V71, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00000943.
   BLUMENSCHINE RJ, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   BOESCH C, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V41, P530, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80857-7.
   BOGIN B, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   BOGIN B, 2003, {[}No title captured], P15.
   BUNN HT, 1994, J HUM EVOL, V27, P247, DOI 10.1006/jhev.1994.1045.
   BUNN HT, 2001, {[}No title captured], P199.
   Dobres M, 2000, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL AG.
   Dunbar R, 2004, HUMAN STORY.
   Dunbar R.I.M., 1996, Proceedings of the British Academy, V88, P33.
   Edwards SW, 2001, KALAMBO FALLS PREHIS, VIII, P605.
   Field AS, 2005, HOMINID INDIVIDUAL C, P29.
   GAMBLE C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Gamble C, 2005, HOMINID INDIVIDUAL C.
   Gowlett J.A.J., 2005, P50.
   Gowlett J. A. J., 2005, EUR PREHIST, V3, P3.
   Gowlett JAJ, 2006, AXE AGE ACHEULIAN TO, P203.
   Hallos J, 2005, J HUM EVOL, V49, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2005.03.002.
   Henrich J, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00071-4.
   HISCOCK P, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Hopkinson T., 2005, HOMINID INDIVIDUAL C, P13.
   ILOSFIELD RT, {[}No title captured], P45.
   INGOLD T, 1993, TOOLS, LANGUAGE AND COGNITION IN HUMAN EVOLUTION, P429.
   Iseminger Gary, 2003, OXFORD HDB AESTHETIC, P99.
   JONES PR, 1980, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V12, P153, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1980.9979789.
   JONES PR, 1981, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V292, P189, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1981.0027.
   JONES PR, 1994, {[}No title captured], V5, P254.
   Keeley L.H., 1980, EXPT DETERMINATION S.
   KEY CA, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Kohn M, 1999, ANTIQUITY, V73, P518.
   KREBS JR, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Levinson J., 2003, OXFORD HDB AESTHETIC, P3.
   Lonsdorf EV, 2004, NATURE, V428, P715, DOI 10.1038/428715a.
   Machin AJ, 2007, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V34, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2006.09.008.
   MACHIN AJ, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Machin AJ, 2008, ANTIQUITY, V82, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00097362.
   Marshall G. D., 2002, ACHEULIAN BIFACE DAT.
   McHenry HM, 2000, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V29, P125, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.29.1.125.
   McPherron SP, 2000, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V27, P655, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1999.0467.
   MILLER G, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Mitchell J, 1995, LITHICS, P64.
   MITHEN S, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Mithen Steven, 1999, Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, V72, P389.
   OLIVER JS, 1994, J HUM EVOL, V27, P267, DOI 10.1006/jhev.1994.1046.
   Pawlowski B, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P281, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1999.0634.
   Pelegrin J, 2005, STONE KNAPPING NECES, P23.
   Pelegrin J, 1993, USE TOOLS HUMAN NONH, P301.
   Penton-Voak IS, 2003, J COMP PSYCHOL, V117, P264, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.117.3.264.
   PETRAGLIA MD, 2005, {[}No title captured], P197.
   Pope M, 2004, LITHIC STUD SOC OCC, P38.
   Pope M., 2005, HOMINID INDIVIDUAL C, P81.
   Reader SM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4436, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062041299.
   ROBERTS MB, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Roe D.A., 1994, OLDUVAI GORGE, P146.
   SAMPSON CG, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   SARTWELL C, 2003, {[}No title captured], P761.
   SHENNAN SJ, 1999, {[}No title captured], P367.
   Simao J, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P419, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02380075.
   Singer R, 1993, LOWER PALAEOLITHIC S.
   SMITH BH, 1991, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V86, P157, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330860206.
   SMITH BH, 1994, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V94, P307, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330940303.
   Steele J., 2005, STONE KNAPPING NECES, P217.
   Stout D, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P693, DOI 10.1086/342638.
   Stout D, 2000, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V27, P1215, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2000.0595.
   Stout D., 2005, STONE KNAPPING NECES, P273.
   Thieme H, 1997, NATURE, V385, P807, DOI 10.1038/385807a0.
   van Schaik Carel P., 1996, Proceedings of the British Academy, V88, P9.
   WAYNFORTH D, 1995, BEHAVIOUR, V132, P755, DOI 10.1163/156853995X00135.
   Wenban-Smith F., 2004, LITHICS, V25, P11.
   White M. J., 1998, P PREHIST SOC, V64, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00002164].
   White M. J., 1998, STONE AGE ARCHAEOLOG, V102, P98.
   Whiten A, 2003, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V12, P92, DOI 10.1002/evan.10107.
   Whittaker JC, 1994, FLINTKNAPPING MAKING.
   WINTON V, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Wymer J, 1982, PALAEOLITHIC AGE.
   Wynn T, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000079.
   Wynn TG, 1996, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V39, P11.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{80}},
Times-Cited = {{34}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{18}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{407TO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000263387400002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000263387400003,
Author = {Martindale, Andrew},
Title = {{Entanglement and tinkering Structural history in the archaeology of the
   Northern Tsimshian}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{59-91}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The concept of `entanglement' in contact encounters emphasizes the power
   and agency of individuals, particularly Indigenous leaders, to confront
   colonial and capitalist hegemonic forces. Consequently, entanglement
   presents a necessary comparison of scale, a link between the situated
   actions of individuals and the broader patterns of history. While the
   former is theoretically complex, the latter is often contrasted as a
   static and stagnant essentialization. Naively invoked, long-term
   structured history simply replaces normative `culture' as a backdrop for
   individual agency with `identity', a modern-sounding recreation of a
   simplified model of history. That historical trends can cross
   generations is clear, but their source is likely to include the
   non-discursive aesthetics in the structure of agency-structure models.
   Rather than static, such capacities are inertial, changing only with the
   substantial consensus of many individuals. Northern Tsimshian
   post-contact archaeology has evidence of both strategic action and
   aesthetic shifts, presenting a model of structural history that includes
   evidence of entanglement at many scales, including in the most tenacious
   aspects of identity. These data suggest that there is a significant role
   for archaeology in unravelling the complex, and at times contradictory,
   historical frameworks found in contact scenarios.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Martindale, A (Reprint Author), Univ British Columbia, Dept Anthropol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Anthropol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308099371}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; Indigenous oral records; material culture; Northwest Coast
   archaeology; political economy; post-contact Indigenous archaeology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONTACT; AGENCY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{marandre@interchange.ubc.ca}},
Cited-References = {{ACHESON S, 2003, {[}No title captured], P213.
   Allaire L., 1984, TSIMSHIAN IMAGES VIE, P82.
   Ames Kenneth M., 1999, PEOPLES NW COAST THE.
   Ames KM, 1998, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V35, P68.
   Appadurai A, 1988, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3.
   ARCHER DJW, 2001, {[}No title captured], V160, P203.
   ARNOLD JA, 1996, INT MONOGRAPHS PREHI, V9, P59.
   ARNOLD JE, 1993, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V12, P75, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1993.1003.
   BEYNON W, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Bird RB, 2005, CURR ANTHROPOL, V46, P221.
   Boas F., 1916, 31 ANN REPORT BUREAU, P29.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C.
   BOYD M, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Cannon A, 1998, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V35, P57.
   Cannon A., 2002, FORAGING COLLECTING, P311, DOI {[}10.1007/978-1-4615-0543-3\_13, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0543-3\_13].
   COOPER C, 1992, REV ETUDES CANADIENN, V27, P44.
   COUPLAND G, 1993, {[}No title captured], V17, P59.
   COUPLAND G, 2001, PERSPECTIVES NO NW C, P223.
   COUPLAND GARY, 2006, HOUSEHOLD ARCHAEOLOG, P80.
   Cusick J.G., 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P126.
   Dawdy SL, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P1.
   Deagan K, 1996, J ANTHROPOL RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1086/jar.52.2.3630198.
   DEAN J, 1994, {[}No title captured], V101, P41.
   Derrida Jacques., 1978, WRITING DIFFERENCE, P278.
   Dietler M., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P232.
   Dietler M, 1989, CTR PERIPHERY COMP S, P127.
   Dietler M., 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P288.
   Drucker P., 1965, CULTURES N PACIFIC C.
   FISKE JA, 1991, FEMINIST STUD, V17, P509, DOI 10.2307/3178288.
   Garfield Viola, 1939, U WASHINGTON PUBLICA, V7, P167.
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC.
   GRUMET RS, 1975, ETHNOHISTORY, V22, P295.
   Halpin M., 1990, HDB N AM INDIANS, V7, P267.
   Handler Richard, 1994, COMMEMORATIONS POLIT, P27.
   HARRISON R, 2004, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P37.
   INGLIS R, 1997, EXCAVATION WATER SAT, P158.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Joyce RA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8461-3.
   LOVESIK JA, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   MACDONALD G, 1969, NW ANTHR RES NOTES, V3, P193.
   MacDonald G.F., 1981, BC STUDIES, V48, P37.
   MACDONALD GF, 1987, {[}No title captured], V2.
   MACDONALD JA, 1984, TSIMSHIAN IMAGES VIE, P40.
   Mann Michael, 1986, SOURCES SOCIAL POWER.
   Marsden S, 1995, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V39, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1995.tb00411.x.
   MARSDEN S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Marsden S, 2001, PERSPECTIVES NO NW C, V160, P61.
   Martindale A, 2006, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V33, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2005.08.007.
   MARTINDALE A, 2004, {[}No title captured], V28, P254.
   MARTINDALE A, 2006, {[}No title captured], P140.
   MARTINDALE A, 2003, EMERGING MIST STUDIE, P13.
   Martindale A., 2006, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V30, P158.
   MARTINDALE A, 2003, {[}No title captured], V138, P13.
   MARTINDALE A, 2000, ENTANGLED PAST ARCHA, P90.
   MARTINDALE A, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MATSON RG, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   McGuire RH, 1992, MARXIST ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Menzies CR, 2008, LABOUR-TRAVAIL, P131.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Miller Jay, 1997, TSIMSHIAN CULTURE LI.
   MOORE H, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   MOSS ML, 2006, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V41, P177.
   MURRAY P, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Neylan Susan, 2003, HEAVENS CHANGING 19.
   ORSER C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Ortner SB, 1998, J ANTHROPOL RES, V54, P1.
   RICE PM, 1998, {[}No title captured], P44.
   Ricoeur P., 1966, FREEDOM NATURE VOLUN.
   RICOEUR P, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Ricoeur Paul, 2004, MEMORY HIST FORGETTI.
   SILLIMAN S, 2001, {[}No title captured], V10, P190.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   Smith LT, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO.
   Stahl AB, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P827, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.827.
   STEWART FI, 2001, PERSPECTIVES NO NW C, P173.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   WAGER HR, 1938, BRIT COLUMBIA HIST Q, V2, P195.
   Wolf E., 1999, ENVISIONING POWER ID.
   WOLF ER, 1990, AM ANTHROPOL, V92, P586, DOI 10.1525/aa.1990.92.3.02a00020.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{80}},
Times-Cited = {{20}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{407TO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000263387400003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000263387400004,
Author = {O'Neill, Bruce},
Title = {{The political agency of cityscapes Spatializing governance in
   Ceausescu's Bucharest}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{92-109}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{How does spatial organization contribute to the governance of a
   population? This article explores how the construction of monumental
   streetscapes turns city spaces into technologies of political control.
   It is the central claim that monumental spaces are not just static
   representations of particular ideologies; rather, the production of
   monumental spaces contributes to the project of autocratic governance.
   It is an argument rooted in the claim that governance and spatiality
   exist dialectically, structuring and reinforcing one another. The
   discussion is centered on the case of Nicolae Ceausescu and his
   construction of the Victory of Socialism Civic Center over historic
   Bucharest, Romania. Linking the construction of the Civic Center's space
   to Ceausescu's practice of governance demonstrates that the organization
   of space structures bureaucracy, people and thought.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{O'Neill, B (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308099372}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Bucharest; built-form; city-as-text; governance; memory; Romania}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ROMANIA; HOUSE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{boneil02@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{ARENDT H, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Barthes R, 1986, CITY SIGN INTRO URBA, P87.
   Benjamin Walter, 1999, ARCADES PROJECT.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BOYER MC, 1999, CITY COLLECTIVE MEMO.
   Brooker P., 2000, NONDEMOCRATIC REGIME.
   BROWNE M, 1977, NY TIMES        0306.
   Buchli V, 1998, J SOC ARCHIT HIST, V57, P160, DOI 10.2307/991377.
   Buchli V, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT P.
   BUCHLI V, 1997, {[}No title captured], V10, P161, DOI DOI 10.1093/JDH/10.2.161>.
   BUCKMORSS S, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Crinson Mark, 2005, URBAN MEMORY HIST AM.
   Crowley D., 2002, SOCIALIST SPACES SIT.
   DANTA D, 1993, GEOGR REV, V83, P170, DOI 10.2307/215255.
   DECERTEAU M, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Deletant D, 1999, ROMANIA COMMUNIST RU.
   Deletant Dennis, 1995, CEAUSESCU SECURITATE.
   DOBBS M, 1977, GUARDIAN        0307.
   DOBBS M, 1977, GUARDIAN        0310.
   Dovey Kim, 1999, FRAMING PLACES MEDIA.
   Fischer Mary Ellen, 1989, N CEAUSESCU STUDY PO.
   Foucault M., 1991, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   FOUCAULT M, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   French R. A., 1979, SOCIALIST CITY SPATI.
   French R. Antony, 1995, PLANS PRAGMATISM PEO.
   Friedberg A., 1994, WINDOW SHOPPING CINE.
   Frisby D., 2001, CITYSCAPES MODERNITY.
   Gilberg T, 1990, NATL COMMUNISM ROMAN.
   Giurescu D. C., 1989, RAZING ROMANIAS.
   GOSS J, 1993, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V83, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1993.tb01921.x.
   GOTTDIENER M, 2001, THEMING AM DREAMS VI.
   Halbwachs Maurice, 1992, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   Harvey David, 1985, CONSCIOUSNESS URBAN.
   Ioan A, 2007, GEOJOURNAL LIB, V92, P301.
   Jameson F., 1999, ARCHITECTURE REVOLUT, P69.
   Leach N., 1999, ARCHITECTURE REVOLUT.
   LEFEBVRE H, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Lemke T, 2001, ECON SOC, V30, P190, DOI 10.1080/03085140122085.
   Light D, 2004, J HIST GEOGR, V30, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0305-7488(02)00102-0.
   Light Duncan, 2002, GEOJOURNAL, V56, P135, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022469601470.
   Linz Juan, 2000, TOTALITARIAN AUTHORI.
   LYKIARDOPOL M, 1991, UNESCO COURIER   JAN, P26.
   Mbembe A, 2004, PUBLIC CULTURE, V16, P373, DOI 10.1215/08992363-16-3-373.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Morrison L, 2004, J FAM HIST, V29, P168, DOI 10.1177/0363199004264899.
   Olsen Donald J., 1986, CITY WORK ART LONDON.
   PETRESCU D, 1999, ARCHITECTURE REVOLUT, P188.
   PICK H, 1977, GUARDIAN        0306.
   Rabinow P., 2003, ANTHR SPACE PLACE LO.
   Salecl Renata, 1999, ARCHITECTURE REVOLUT, P92.
   Simmel G, 1997, SIMMEL CULTURE.
   Soja E., 2000, POSTMETROPOLIS CRITI.
   Tismaneanu V., 2003, STALINISM ALL SEASON.
   TURNOCK D, 1991, GEOGR J, V157, P251, DOI 10.2307/635500.
   TURNOCK D, 1990, HOUSING POLICIES E E.
   Turnock D, 2003, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY E CE.
   {*}UNEC, 2001, ROM COUNTR PROF HOUS.
   VACHON M, 1993, WORLD POLICY J, V10, P59.
   1977, NY TIMES        0305.
   1977, GUARDIAN        0305.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{60}},
Times-Cited = {{16}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{407TO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000263387400004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000263387400005,
Author = {Sorensen, Tim Flohr},
Title = {{The presence of the dead Cemeteries, cremation and the staging of
   non-place}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2009}},
Volume = {{9}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{110-135}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In academic literature, death and the dead are often treated
   conceptually and with little regard for the aesthetic and tactile
   experience of the materiality of the corpse. In this way the agency of
   the dead body is ignored, and the reciprocity between the deceased and
   the bereaved remains obscured. In effect, the corpse assumes the role of
   a neutral object, which blurs the particular potency of the dead body's
   materiality. This article proposes an alternative to this inadequacy,
   and discusses the changes in cemetery culture in rural Denmark within
   the past 50 years, addressing identity, emotions and attitudes to the
   materiality of the dead body. It is argued that an immaterial and
   subjectified recollection of the dead has, in part, replaced the
   previous externalized and collective commemoration due to an altered
   recognition of the corpse's materiality. In this way the adoption of urn
   burials, unmarked communal graves and lawn cemetery sections may be seen
   as ways of creating paradoxical yet tangible non-places, where the
   forging of identities and meanings of dead individuals are relieved of
   their material presence and proximity.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Sorensen, TF (Reprint Author), Univ Aarhus, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   Sorensen, Tim Flohr, Univ Aarhus, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   Sorensen, Tim Flohr, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308099373}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{aesthetics; body and place; cemetery design; cremation; death
   connotations; disposal practice; presence/absence}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{farktfs@hum.au.dk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{ANDERSEN A, 1994, KREMATIONER 1893 199.
   ARENDT NH, 1994, KIRKEGARDSKULTUR, P46.
   Auge M., 1995, NONPLACES INTRO ANTH.
   BAUDRILLARD J, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   BOTTIGER E, 1950, KIRKEGARDES ANLAEG D.
   BRANDT GN, 1922, ARCHITEKTEN, V24, P69.
   Buchli V., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT, P171.
   Burstrom M., 2007, SAMTIDSARKEOLOGI INT.
   Casey E. S., 1998, FATE PLACE PHILOS HI.
   Clark D., 1993, SOCIOLOGY DEATH.
   CLAUSEN B, 1999, KRISTELIGT DAGB 0705.
   Davies D.J., 1996, MORTALITY, V1, P83.
   Davies D.J., 2005, ENCY CREMATION.
   DILLINGHANSEN M, 1995, S ANV STAT 1996 OD O, P159.
   EASSIE W, 1878, J SOC ARTS, V26, P230.
   EXNER J, 1948, KIRKEGAARDEN KIRKELI.
   EXNER J, 1961, DANSKE KIRKEGARD DEN.
   Fjord Jensen J, 2002, VEST PARADIS BEGRAVE.
   Hallam E., 1999, BODY DEATH SOCIAL ID.
   Hallam Elizabeth, 2001, DEATH MEMORY MAT CUL.
   HEINSEN J, 2006, FOLKEKIRKENS KIRKEGA.
   HOCKEY J, 2005, BODY SOC, V11, P41, DOI DOI 10.1177/1357034X05052461.
   Hockey J, 2007, REMEMBER ME: CONSTRUCTING IMMORTALITY: BELIEFS ON IMMORTALITY, LIFE, AND DEATH, P35.
   HOLTORF C, 2007, CHAIR DISCUSSION CON.
   {*}IND SUND, 2004, 1434 STRUKT BET BIND, V2.
   Jacobsen Michael Hviid, 2001, DODENS MOSAIK SOCIOL.
   Jupp PC, 2006, FROM DUST TO ASHES: CREMATION AND THE BRITISH WAY OF DEATH, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230511088.
   Jupp Peter, 1990, DUST ASHES REPLACEME.
   {*}KIRK, 2007, UDK FORSL LOV OEND L.
   {*}KIRK, 1996, KIRK VEJL MEN KIRK P.
   KRAGH B, 2003, TIL JORD SKAL BLIVE.
   Kristeva J, 1982, POWERS HORROR ESSAY.
   LAHTINEN T, 1989, RKEMERING FINLAND ID.
   Leder D, 1998, BODY FLESH PHILOS RE, P117.
   LEVISON F, 1881, LIGBRENDING ELLER BE.
   LINDHARDT RG, 1950, KIRKEGARDES ANICEG D, P11.
   Lyon M., 1994, EMBODIMENT EXPERIENC, P48.
   Metcalf P, 1991, CELEBRATIONS DEATH A.
   NICOL R, 2003, THIS GRAVE BURNING Q.
   Olivier L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT, P175.
   PRENDERGAST D, 2007, J ANTHR I, V12, P881.
   Prothero Stephen R, 2001, PURIFIED FIRE HIST C.
   REIMERS F, 1999, MORTALITY, V4, P147.
   ROCHARD J, 1891, LIGBRAENDING.
   Rugg J., 2006, URBAN HIST, V33, P213, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0963926806003786.
   SALOMON F, 1891, LIGBRWNDINGSSAGEN HO.
   SCHMIDT AJ, 2005, DUST DUST ASHES ASHE.
   SECHER K, 1956, LIGGBRAENDING DANMAR.
   Sheets-Johnstone M., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P259.
   Sommer A-L, 2003, DODES HAVER MODERNE.
   SOMMER AL, 2006, KIRKEGARDSKULTUR, P50.
   SORENSEN TF, 2005, KIRKEGARDSKULTUR, P77.
   Sorensen TF, 2008, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V40, P253, DOI 10.1080/00438240802008593.
   TARLOW S, 2001, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P85.
   Tarlow S, 1999, BEREAVEMENT COMMEMOR.
   Thompson Henry, 1874, CONTEMP REV, V23, P319.
   Walter T., 1996, CONT ISSUES SOCIOLOG, P193.
   WALTER T, 2005, {[}No title captured], V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576270500178369.
   WALTER T, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Williams H, 2004, J MAT CULT, V9, P263, DOI 10.1177/1359183504046894.
   WULFF T, SIDSTE HAVE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{15}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{407TO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000263387400005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000259681200001,
Author = {Kersel, Morag M. and Luke, Christina and Roosevelt, Christopher H.},
Title = {{Valuing the past - Perceptions of archaeological practice in Lydia and
   the Levant}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{298-319}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{In both western Turkey and the Levant, archaeology has a long history,
   with the rise in interest and discovery beginning in the late eighteenth
   and early nineteenth centuries. While many have focused on the history
   of excavations in both of these areas, we approach historical analyses
   from a different perspective. Utilizing the voices of local actors, this
   article aims to understand the social reactions of local communities to
   the increasingly prominent role of people practicing archaeology -
   archaeologists, diplomats, explorers - through the lens of the
   antiquities trade over the last two centuries. Interlacing examples from
   Lydia and the Levant, we provide an overview of archaeological praxis
   and then offer the positions of the participants, gathered from archival
   and published materials as well as more recent interviews,
   conservations, and correspondences.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Roosevelt, Christopher H., Boston Univ, Dept Archaeol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Luke, Christina, Boston Univ, Writing Program, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Luke, Christina, Univ Penn, Museum Archaeol \& Anthropol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308095007}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeological practice; archives; Bedouin; Dead Sea Scrolls; diplomats;
   ethics; ethnography; looting; Lydia; museums}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POLITICS; WORLDS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{morag.kersel@utoronto.ca
   cluke@bu.edu
   chr@bu.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Roosevelt, Christopher/X-1961-2018}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Roosevelt, Christopher/0000-0002-4302-4788}},
Cited-References = {{Atwood R, 2004, STEALING HIST TOMB R.
   BARKAT A, 2005, HAARETZ         1207.
   Brent M, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY, V54, P26.
   Brodie N, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P343, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120551.
   Brodie N, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CULTURAL, P303.
   Brodie Neil, 1998, CULT CONTEXT, V3, P7.
   Butler H. C., 1919, ART B, V2, P46.
   BUTLER HC, 1922, SARDIS 1, V1.
   Cahill N, 2005, AM J ARCHAEOL, V109, P589, DOI 10.3764/aja.109.4.589.
   DAVIS JL, 2002, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V16, P145.
   DONNAN C, 1982, FALSIFICATIONS MISRE, P37.
   El-Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   FITZGIBBON K, 2005, WHO OWNS PAST CULTUR.
   French L., 1999, ETHNOS, V64, P170.
   GATES C, 1996, J AM STUDIES TURKEY, V4, P47.
   Goode James, 2004, TURKISH AM RELATIONS, P49.
   Goode James, 2007, NEGOTIATING PAST ARC.
   HAMILAKIS Y, 2001, BAR INT SER, V981, P91.
   Hamilakis Y., 1999, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V12, P60.
   Hanfmann George M. A., 1972, LETT SARDIS.
   Hodder I., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT, P124.
   Hollowell Julie, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CULTURAL, P98.
   HOLLOWELLZIMMER J, 2004, THESIS INDIANA U.
   Kaye L., 1995, ANTIQUITIES TRADE BE, P150.
   KERSEL M. M., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-007-9013-0.
   KERSEL MM, 2006, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   LEFKOVITS E, 2005, JERUSALEM POST  1102.
   Luke C, 2005, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V30, P191, DOI 10.1179/009346905791072323.
   Mackenzie S., 2005, GOING GOING GONE REG.
   Magness J., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY QUMRAN D.
   Matsuda D., 1998, INT J CULTURAL PROPE, V7, P87, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0940739198770080.
   MERRYMAN JH, 1986, AM J INT LAW, V80, P831, DOI 10.2307/2202065.
   MERRYMAN JH, 1998, J INT LAW POLITICS, V31, P1.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   MIGLIORE S, 1991, ANTHROPOLOGICA, V33, P161.
   OZDOGAN M, 1998, {[}No title captured], P111.
   OZGEN I, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   PATON WR, 1900, {[}No title captured], V20, P57.
   Pluciennik M., 2001, RESPONSIBILITIES ARC, P1.
   Pollock Susan, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES MIDDLE.
   Pollock Susan, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P335.
   ROOSEVELT CH, 2007, ARASTIRMA SONUCLARI, V24, P135.
   ROOSEVELT CH, 2007, CENTRAL LYDIA UNPUB.
   ROOSEVELT CH, 2008, ARASTIRMA SONUCLARI, V25, P306.
   Roosevelt CH, 2006, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V31, P185.
   Roosevelt Christopher H., 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CULTURAL, P173.
   RUBINSTEIN D, 2007, HAARETZ         0810.
   SAYCE AH, 1880, J HELLENIC STUD, V1, P75.
   Shaw WMK, 2003, POSSESSORS AND POSSESSED: MUSEUMS, ARCHAEOLOGY, AND THE VISUALIZATION OF HISTORY IN THE LATE OTTOMAN EMPIRE, P1.
   Silberman N., 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY SOC HOLY, P9.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Silberman Neil Asher, 1994, HIDDEN SCROLLS CHRIS.
   Smith KL, 2005, ETHNOS, V70, P149, DOI 10.1080/00141840500141139.
   STONE R, 2005, AM J ARCHAEOL, V109, P614.
   Tanyeri-Erdemir T, 2006, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V31, P381, DOI 10.1179/009346906791071828.
   Trever John C., 1979, DEAD SEA SCROLLS PER.
   Trever John C, 2004, DEAD SEA SCROLLS PER.
   van Velzen D.T., 1996, INT J CULTURAL PROPE, V5, P111.
   2006, ERETZ MAGAZINE.
   2007, TURKISH DAILY N 0822.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{355AO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000259681200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000259681200002,
Author = {Davidson, James M.},
Title = {{Identity and violent death - Contextualizing lethal gun violence within
   the African American community of Dallas, TX (1900-1907)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{320-354}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{During the Freedman's Cemetery Project of the 1990s, evidence of lethal
   gun violence was recovered archaeologically from several early twentieth
   century burials. Although lying in unmarked graves, those who died
   violently still have the chance of being identified through the very
   bullets that robbed them of their lives. Forensic identification of the
   bullets and other archaeological criteria are compared to descriptions
   of gunshot victims in newspaper accounts and other archival records, and
   individual as well as group identity is examined in the process. These
   moments of violence also provide a unique window into exploring the
   extent and underlying causes of violence perpetrated within and against
   the African American community of Dallas, Texas, in the first decade of
   the twentieth century.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Davidson, JM (Reprint Author), Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Davidson, James M., Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Davidson, James M., Univ Florida, African Amer Studies Program, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308095008}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{African American; bioarchaeology; historic cemeteries; identity;
   interpersonal violence; racism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HOMICIDE; IDENTIFICATION; NEGRO; RATES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{davidson@anthro.ufl.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Adler Jeffrey S., 2006, 1 VIOLENCE DEEPEST D.
   Adler JS, 1997, J SOC HIST, V31, P253, DOI 10.1353/jsh/31.2.253.
   {[}Anonymous], DALLAS MORNING NEWS.
   Barnes F.C., 1965, CARTRIDGES WORLD.
   BEEGHLEY L, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Blumstein A, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P505, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.505.
   Blumstein A, 1998, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V88, P1175, DOI 10.2307/1144254.
   BOSWELL A, 1999, SO ALBATROSS RACE ET.
   Brearley HC, 1930, SOC FORCES, V9, P247, DOI 10.2307/2570316.
   Brkic H, 1997, INT J LEGAL MED, V110, P47, DOI 10.1007/s004140050029.
   Cassidy HE, 1929, J AM INST CRIM LAW C, V20, P439, DOI 10.2307/1134539.
   CHANDLER AC, 1940, INTRO PARASITOLOGY S.
   COCHRAN JH, 1928, {[}No title captured].
   CONDON CG, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Cox Margaret, 1998, GRAVE DEATH BURIAL E, P112.
   CRAM GF, 1896, CRAMS UNIVERSAL ATLA.
   Crist TA, 2006, HIST ARCHAEOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF03376736.
   CROUCH BA, 1984, J SOC HIST, V18, P217, DOI 10.1353/jsh/18.2.217.
   DAVIDSON JAMES M., 2007, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V11, P193.
   Davidson James M., 2004, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI.
   Davidson JM, 1998, SOUTHWEST HIST QUART, V102, P162.
   Davidson JM, 2004, HOUSEHOLD CHORES AND HOUSEHOLD CHOICES, P75.
   DAVIDSON JM, 2002, {[}No title captured], P226.
   DAVIDSON JM, 1999, THESIS U ARKANSAS.
   DAVIDSON JM, 2000, GEO MARINE INC SPECI, V6, P21.
   DAVIDSON JM, 2006, RES SERIES ARKANSAS, V62, P97.
   Du Bois WEB, 1899, PHILADELPHIA NEGRO S.
   Dykstra RR, 2003, REV AM HIST, V31, P554, DOI 10.1353/rah.2003.0068.
   EARLS AC, 1991, 403 MAR ASS INC.
   Elliott RB, 1953, J CRIM LAW CRIMINOL, V43, P682, DOI 10.2307/1139666.
   ELWONGER S, 2002, LINE DUTY.
   Ewen Elizabeth, 2006, TYPECASTING ARTS SCI.
   FERGUSON BH, 1993, THEY LAID THEM REST.
   GREENE AC, 1973, DALLAS DECIDING YEAR.
   HAMBY JE, 1999, {[}No title captured], V31, P266.
   Hemenway D, 1995, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V86, P121, DOI 10.2307/1144002.
   HOLMES M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Jackman MR, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P387, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140936.
   Johnson David R., 1973, PEOPLES PHILADELPHIA, P89.
   JOURNAL O, 2001, J LAW POLICY, V9, P737.
   Katzenberg MA, 2005, INT J OSTEOARCHAEOL, V15, P61, DOI 10.1002/oa.748.
   KIMBALL JF, 1927, OUR CITY DALLAS COMM.
   LACHMAN E, 1959, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V50, P195, DOI 10.2307/1140707.
   LaGarde L. A., 1916, GUNSHOT INJURIES THE.
   Lane Roger, 1986, ROOTS VIOLENCE BLACK.
   Lane Roger, 1999, VIOLENT DEATH CITY S.
   Leonard IM, 2003, HOMICIDE STUDIES, V7, P99.
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7.
   MCDONALD WL, 1978, DALLAS REDISCOVERED.
   Moses ER, 1947, AM SOCIOL REV, V12, P411, DOI 10.2307/2087285.
   Patterson O., 1998, RITUALS BLOOD CONSEQ.
   PETER DE, 2000, GEO MARINE INC SPECI, V6.
   PETERSON D, 1992, J INTERDISCIPL HIST, V23, P97, DOI 10.2307/205484.
   Powdermaker H, 1943, AM J SOCIOL, V48, P750, DOI 10.1086/219272.
   PRINCE R, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   PRIOR M, 2000, GEO MARINE INC SPECI, V6, P57.
   Puckle B. S., 1926, FUNERAL CUSTOMS THEI.
   Redfield Horace, 1880, HOMICIDE N S BEING C.
   ROGERS JW, 1965, LUSTY TEXANS DALLAS.
   ROSE JC, 1985, GONE BETTER LAND BIO, V25.
   SCHNEIDER JC, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   SEKHARAN PC, 1971, J CRIM LAW CRIMINOL, V62, P107, DOI 10.2307/1142133.
   Sledge Michael, 2005, SOLDIER DEAD WE RECO.
   SMITH TH, 1989, LEGACIES HIST J DALL, V1, P24.
   Stimson Paul G., 1997, FORENSIC DENTISTRY.
   STOWERS C, 1983, PARTNERS BLUE HIST D.
   SUYDAM CR, 1979, US CARTRIDGES THEIR.
   Walker PL, 2001, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V30, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.30.1.573.
   WHITE HP, 1950, CTR FIRE AM BRIT PIS, V2.
   WILLIAMS RH, 1991, TIME CHANGE ALTERNAT.
   WINCHELL F, 1992, BIOANTHROPOLOGICAL I, P51.
   Wright Richard., 1940, NATIVE SON.
   {[}No title captured].
   2000, INJURY PREVENTION CT.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{74}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{355AO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000259681200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000259681200003,
Author = {Robinson, David W. and Korisettar, Ravi and Koshy, Jinu},
Title = {{Metanarratives and the (re)invention of the Neolithic - A case study in
   rock-art from Birappa Rock Shelter and Hiregudda Hill, South-Central
   India}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{355-379}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Rock-art reflects cultural narratives and is influential as a medium in
   the invention of narratives. Images found in South-Central Indian
   rock-art are particularly useful in considering archaeological
   transitions. Rock-art here shows a chronology spanning the Mesolithic,
   Neolithic, Megalithic, Historic, and Modern times. Imagery reflects
   changing human/animal relationships, from `agile' hunted animals to
   cattle and its domestication, with rock-art an active medium in the
   creation of new metanarratives focused obsessively upon bulls. While
   bulls in the singular appear early, later compositional elements imply a
   growing concern with ideas of herds as interconnecting communities.
   Through time, panels were focal points for the addition of subsequent
   anthropomorphic imagery, further reinventing the Neolithic. A Historic
   period efflorescence of densely applied rock-art perhaps reflects an
   appropriation of a locality redolent with the past as new mythologies
   were invented in the ancestral association with the now millennia-old
   Neolithic rock-art.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Robinson, DW (Reprint Author), Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Forens \& Investigat Sci, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   Robinson, David W., Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Forens \& Investigat Sci, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   Korisettar, Ravi, Karnatak Univ, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, Dharwad, Karnataka, India.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308095009}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{India; invention; Mesolithic; narrative; Neolithic; rock-art; transition}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PREHISTORIC INDIA; SUBSISTENCE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dwrobinson@uclan.ac.uk
   korisettar@gmail.com
   jinuarch77@yahoo.co.in}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Robinson, David/0000-0002-0729-5011}},
Cited-References = {{Allchin F.R., 1957, B SCH ORIENT AFR ST, V19, P321.
   Allchin F R, 1960, PIKLIHAL EXCAVATION.
   Allchin F.R, 1994, B DECCAN COLL POSTGR, V54, P313.
   Allchin F. R., 1963, NEOLITHIC CATTLE KEE.
   BEDNARIK RG, 2002, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, P353.
   BHAT GP, 1981, MAN INDIA, V61, P46.
   Boivin N, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P235, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304000150.
   Boivin N, 2004, ANTIQUITY, V78, P38, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00092917.
   Boivin N, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P937, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091651.
   BOIVIN N, 2007, J ROYAL ANTHR I NS, V13, P256.
   BOIVIN N, 2004, SANGANANKALLU KUPGAL.
   BRADLEY R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   BRADLEY R, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   BROOKS RRR, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   Brumm A, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000102.
   BURY R, 2004, SURVEY ROCK ART SITE.
   CHAKRAVARTY KK, 1997, INDIAN ROCK ART GLOB.
   CHANDRAMOULI N, 1991, MAN ENV, V16, P71.
   Chandramouli N, 2002, ROCK ART S INDIA SPE.
   Chippindale C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF ROCK ART RESEARCH, P247.
   Chippindale C., 2004, FIGURED LANDSCAPES R, P1.
   Cole F, 2004, SANGANANKALLU KUPGAL, P203.
   EDGERTON F, 1985, ELEPHANT LORE HINDIS.
   FAWCETT F, 1892, IMPERIAL ASIATIC Q R, V3, P147.
   FLOOD J, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Foote RB, 1887, J ANTHR I GREAT BRIT, V16, P70.
   Fuller DQ, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00095715.
   Fuller DQ, 2005, ANTIQUITY, V79, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00114917.
   Fullerton TM, 2001, INT J FORECASTING, V17, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2070(00)00082-0.
   Gordon DH, 1951, MAN, V51, P117, DOI 10.2307/2794078.
   Gordon DH, 1955, MAN, V55, P97, DOI 10.2307/2793625.
   Gosden C, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P2, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980393.
   HAMPSON J, 2005, SOC S AS ARCH C P.
   Hudson T., 1984, Journal of New World Archaeology, V6, P26.
   Korisettar R., 2001, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, P151.
   LEWIS H, 2004, SANGANANKALLU KUPGAL, P51.
   Liu TZ, 1996, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V86, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1996.tb01750.x.
   LOENDORF LL, 2006, DISCOVERING N AM ROC, P3.
   LUKACS JR, 1990, CURR ANTHROPOL, V31, P183, DOI 10.1086/203822.
   LUKACS JR, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P745, DOI 10.1086/204220.
   Manning A, 1994, ANIMALS HUMAN SOC CH.
   Mathpal Y, 1984, PREHISTORIC ROCK PAI.
   MEECE S, 2004, SANGANANKALLU KUPGAL, P223.
   MISRA VN, 1973, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V5, P92, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1973.9979556.
   MISRA VN, 2001, INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY R, V1, P85.
   MURTY MLK, 1981, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1981.9979813.
   MURTY MLK, 1985, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V17, P192, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1985.9979962.
   Neumayer E., 1993, LINES STONE PREHISTO.
   NEUMAYER E, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Paddayya K., 1998, S ASIAN STUDIES, V14, P141.
   REDDYVRR, 1971, E ANTHR, V24, P289.
   Robinson D., 2004, SOILS STONES SYMBOLS, P91.
   Robinson D. W., 2007, SOCIALISING COMPLEXI, P183.
   Robinson D. W., 2006, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE.
   ROBINSON DW, HISTORIOGRA IN PRESS.
   ROBINSON DW, 2004, SANGANANKALLU KUPGAL, P109.
   SCHAAFSMA P, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Thackeray J.F., 1994, CONTESTED IMAGES DIV, P223.
   Thomas J, 2003, ANTIQUITY, V77, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00061354.
   THOMAS J, 2007, {[}No title captured], V144, P423.
   Tiwari S. K., 2000, RIDDLES INDIAN ROCKS.
   WHITTAKER P, 2004, SANGANANKALLU KUPGAL, P15.
   Whittle A, 2007, GOING MESOLITHIC NEO, V144.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{63}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{355AO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000259681200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000259681200004,
Author = {Insoll, Timothy},
Title = {{Negotiating the archaeology of destiny - An exploration of interpretive
   possibilities through Tallensi Shrines}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{380-403}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The concept of `destiny' is perhaps irrelevant to much of modern
   thinking in Western Europe and North America and hence fails to enter
   archaeological vocabulary. This is potentially an omission of
   consequence, for social psychology indicates that the belief that life
   is beyond the control of human agency can be a powerful one. Drawing
   upon ethnographic and archaeological data from the Tallensi of Northern
   Ghana, the potential resonance of `destiny' in archaeological
   interpretation is explored with reference to some examples of deposition
   from later British prehistory.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Insoll, T (Reprint Author), Univ Manchester, Sch Arts Hist \& Cultures, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Manchester, Sch Arts Hist \& Cultures, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308095010}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Britain; Bronze Age; destiny; ethnography; Europe; Ghana; Iron Age;
   materiality; shrines; Tallensi}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BRONZE-AGE SETTLEMENT; WITCHCRAFT; STONEHENGE; ANCESTORS; EARTH}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{tim.insoll@manchester.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ALLMAN J, 2005, TONGNAAB.
   Barnatt J, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P50, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089791.
   Barrett J. C., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P141.
   Barrett JC, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P847.
   BINFORD LR, 1967, {[}No title captured], V32, P1.
   Bradley R., 2005, RITUAL DOMESTIC LIFE.
   Bradley Richard, 2005, MOON BONFIRE INVESTI.
   Bruck J., 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P149.
   Bruck J., 1999, P PREHIST SOC, V65, P145, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00001973.
   Bruck J., 1999, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V2, P313, DOI DOI 10.1177/146195719900200303.
   BURSTOW GP, 1957, P PREHIST SOC, V23, P167.
   CARRITHERS M, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   CUNLIFFE B, 1970, ANTIQ J, V50, P1.
   Cunliffe B., 1991, IRON AGE COMMUNITIES.
   DEETZ J, 1968, {[}No title captured], P41.
   Denzin N.K., 1998, LANDSCAPE QUALITATIV, P1.
   Drewett P. L., 1982, P PREHIST SOC, V48, P321.
   Ferme Mariane, 2001, UNDERNEATH THINGS.
   Fontijn D.R., 2002, SACRIFICIAL LANDSCAP.
   FORTES M, 1949, WEB KINGSHIP TALLENS.
   Fortes Meyer, 1983, OEDIPUS JOB W AFRICA.
   Fortes Meyer, 1945, DYNAMICS CLANSHIP TA.
   Fortes Meyer, 1987, RELIG MORALITY PERSO.
   Fowler C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Fowler H. W., 1952, CONCISE OXFORD DICT.
   GABRILOPOULOS N, 1995, THESIS U CALGARY.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GOODALL R, 2007, THESIS U MANCHESTER.
   GOULD RA, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Hallam Elizabeth, 2001, DEATH MEMORY MAT CUL.
   HILL JN, 1972, CONT ARCHAEOLOGY GUI, P320.
   Hodder I, 1982, PRESENT PAST.
   HORTON R, 1983, {[}No title captured], P41.
   Hoskins J., 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P74, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.
   INSOLL T, 2005, NYAME AKUMA, V64, P16.
   Insoll T., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY CONCEPTU.
   INSOLL T, SHRINES AFR IN PRESS.
   Insoll T., 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITI, P1.
   INSOLL T, 2007, NYAME AKUMA, V67, P44.
   INSOLL T, POTS EARTH CUL UNPUB.
   INSOLL T, 2004, NYAME AKUMA, V62, P25.
   INSOLL T, M FORTES SEX M UNPUB.
   Insoll D, 2007, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V40, P138, DOI 10.1080/00293650701708883.
   Insoll T, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P223, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000138.
   Insoll Timothy, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL R.
   Johnston R., 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P99.
   KENT S, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Kuba R, 2002, J AFR HIST, V43, P377, DOI 10.1017/S0021853702008241.
   Lentz C, 2001, Hist Afr, V28, P139, DOI 10.2307/3172212.
   Lentz C., 2000, HIST AFR, V27, P193.
   MCINTOSH RJ, 1974, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V6, P154, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1974.9979599.
   Naden Tony, 1988, LANGUAGES GHANA, P12.
   Nowakowski J.A., 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P139.
   OESTIGAARD T, 2000, S853 BAR.
   Ogundiran A, 2002, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V35, P427, DOI 10.2307/3097620.
   Otto R., 1950, IDEA HOLY.
   Parish J, 1999, AFRICA, V69, P426, DOI 10.2307/1161216.
   Parker J, 2004, J AFR HIST, V45, P393, DOI 10.1017/S002185370400951X.
   Pearson MP, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P308.
   ROWLANDS MJ, 1980, BRIT LATER BRONZE AG, P15.
   Shaw R, 1997, AM ETHNOL, V24, P856, DOI 10.1525/ae.1997.24.4.856.
   Smith Fred T, 1989, AFR ARTS, V22, P103.
   SMITH FT, 1989, AFR ARTS, V22, P60, DOI 10.2307/3336719.
   SOW I, 1980, ANTHR STRUCTURES MAD.
   STAHL A, INVISIBLE C IN PRESS.
   STAHL A, MEMORY WORK IN PRESS.
   THOMAS T, 2006, J IBERIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V9, P11.
   Tilley C, 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P60, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781848607972.N5.
   VERDON M, 1984, J ANTHROPOL RES, V40, P109, DOI 10.1086/jar.40.1.3629693.
   Whitley J, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089870.
   WYLIE A, 1985, {[}No title captured], V8, P63, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003108-5.50008-7.
   Wymer J J, 1995, EXCAVATIONS N SHOEBU, V75.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{72}},
Times-Cited = {{15}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{355AO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000259681200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000259681200005,
Author = {Voss, Barbara L.},
Title = {{`Poor people in silk shirts' - Dress and ethnogenesis in
   Spanish-colonial San Francisco}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{404-432}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{At El Presidio de San Francisco, Spain's northernmost outpost in the
   Americas, military settlers refashioned their social identities by
   refusing the racializing sistema de castas and asserting a shared
   colonial identity as Californios. Dress was a central practice involved
   in this case of colonial ethnogenesis. Many studies of identity
   transformation in the Spanish Americas have treated dress as an
   individualistic medium for personal expression and social mobility.
   However, the artifacts and archives of El Presidio de San Francisco
   point instead towards the central role of colonial institutions in
   `fashioning' colonial subjects. While government-issue clothing
   functioned as a social leveler among the new Californios, dress also set
   firm constraints on the metamorphosis of social bodies. The findings of
   this study raise questions about the limits of ethnogenesis, both as a
   strategy used by historic subjects and as a theoretical model of
   identity transformation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Voss, BL (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308095011}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{buttons; California; clothing; colonial; dress; ethnogenesis; gender;
   identity; military; race}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MATERIAL CULTURE; IDENTITY; ARCHAEOLOGY; ETHNICITY; INTERSECTIONS;
   COLONIZATION; CASTA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{bvoss@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson B, 1993, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Attfield J, 2000, WILD THINGS MAT CULT.
   Barker L. R., 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY SPANISH, P3.
   BARKER LR, 2007, 24 CAL MISS STUD ASS.
   Barnes Mark R, 1983, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM.
   Barth F., 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUNDA.
   Bell A, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P446, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.446.
   BENSE JA, 2003, PRESIDIO S DEGALVE S.
   Bhabha Homi, 2004, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C.
   Boyer R, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P64, DOI 10.1007/BF03377256.
   Brading D. A., 1991, 1 AM SPANISH MONARCH.
   Brinkerhoff Sidney B, 1965, LANCERS KING STUDY F.
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   CARRERA MM, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   CHANCE JK, 1979, LAT AM RES REV, V14, P153.
   Chapman Charles E, 1916, FOUNDING SPANISH CAL.
   Clark BJ, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V37, P440, DOI 10.1080/00438240500168525.
   COHEN R, 1978, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V7, P379, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.07.100178.002115.
   Cohn B.S., 1996, COLONIALISM ITS FORM.
   Comaroff Jean, 1996, CROSS CULTURAL CONSU.
   Cope R. Douglas, 1994, LIMITS RACIAL DOMINA.
   DADO V, 2006, MAINS HAUL J PACIFIC, V42, P48.
   DADO V, 2004, PRESIDIO DESANFRANCI.
   Davis DD, 2001, ETHNOHISTORY, V48, P473, DOI 10.1215/00141801-48-3-473.
   Deagan K, 1996, J ANTHROPOL RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1086/jar.52.2.3630198.
   Deagan K, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF03376619.
   DEAGAN K, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Deagan K., 2002, ARTIFACTS SPANISH CO, V2.
   Dean C., 1999, INKA BODIES BODY CHR.
   DEANSSMITH S, 2005, COLONIAL LATIN AM RE, V14, P69.
   Devine Heather, 2004, PEOPLE WHO OWN THEMS.
   Earle R., 2003, LUXURY 18 CENTURY DE, P219.
   Ewen CR, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF03373640.
   FISHER AS, 1992, THESIS U MINNESOTA.
   Fisher G, 2003, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V13, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0959774303210143.
   Forbes J. D., 1983, AZTLAN, V14, P175.
   FORBES JD, 1966, PHYLON, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/274264.
   Foucault Michel, 1975, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   Foucault Michel, 1978, HIST SEXUALITY, V1.
   Garber M, 1992, VESTED INTERESTS CRO.
   Garber Marjorie, 1996, LIEUTENANT NUN MEMOI, pvii.
   Garcia Saiz Ma Concepcion, 1989, CASTES GENRE MEXICAN.
   Haley BD, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P432, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.432.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   Haraway D. J., 1997, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME.
   Hill J., 1996, HIST POWER IDENTITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.17496632.1996.TB32464.X.
   JACKSON RH, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Jamieson RW, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P211, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_10.
   Jamieson RW, 2004, AMERICAS, V60, P431, DOI 10.1353/tam.2004.0016.
   JAMIESON RW, 2000, {[}No title captured], P142.
   JONES OL, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Joyce RA, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143729.
   Katzew Ilona, 2004, CASTA PAINTING IMAGE.
   LANGELLIER JP, 1996, PRESIDIO DESANFRANCI.
   Laqueur Thomas, 1990, MAKING SEX BODY GEND.
   Loren DD, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF03373644.
   LOREN DD, 1999, THESIS BINGHAMTON ST.
   LOREN DIANA, 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P172, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100202.
   Loren DD, 2007, HIST ARCHAEOL, V41, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF03376991.
   LOVE EF, 1970, J NEGRO HIST, V55, P131, DOI 10.2307/2716446.
   Mason William Marvin, 1998, CENSUS 1790 DEMOGRAP.
   Masquelier Adeline, 2005, DIRT UNDRESS DIFFERE, P1.
   McEwan B., 1986, HIST ARCHAEOL, V20, P44.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   MESKELL L, 1996, NORWEGIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V29, P2.
   Milton Cynthia, 2002, J COLONIALISM COLONI, V3, P1.
   Moore J. H., 2004, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P3045.
   Moorhead Max L., 1975, PRESIDIO BASTION SPA.
   MOORHEAD ML, 1969, J WEST, V49, P38.
   MORATORRES G, 2005, CALIFORNIA VOICES OR.
   Morner Magnus, 1967, RACE MIXTURE HIST LA.
   NEIMAN FD, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY IDE, P139.
   OLSEN SJ, 1963, AM ANTIQUITY, V28, P551, DOI 10.2307/278568.
   Powers K., 1995, ANDEAN JOURNEYS MIGR.
   Rodriguez-Alegria E, 2005, CURR ANTHROPOL, V46, P551, DOI 10.1086/431526.
   RODRIGUEZALEGRI.E, 2005, {[}No title captured], P35.
   ROTHSCHILD NA, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Scaramelli F, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1177/1469605305050152.
   Sennett R., 1996, FLESH STONE BODY CIT.
   SIDER G, 1994, {[}No title captured], V1, P109, DOI DOI 10.1080/107028.
   Silliman Stephen, 2004, LOST LABORERS COLONI.
   SIMPSONSMITH C, 2000, SANFRANCISCO S UNPUB.
   SINGER L, 1962, SOC RES, V29, P419.
   Sprague R, 1998, HIST ARCHAEOL, V32, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF03374251.
   Stryker S, 2006, TRANSGENDER STUDIES, P1.
   Sturtevant William C., 1971, N AM INDIANS HIST PE, P92.
   TAYLOR RL, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1401, DOI 10.1086/226940.
   THURMAN ME, 1967, NAVAL DEP SANBLAS NE.
   TURNER T, 1995, CULT ANTHROPOL, V10, P143, DOI 10.1525/can.1995.10.2.02a00010.
   Turner Terence, 1980, NOT WORK ALONE CROSS, P112.
   Twinam Ann, 1999, PUBLIC LIVES PRIVATE.
   Van Buren M, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOL, V33, P108, DOI 10.1007/BF03374296.
   Vermeulen H. F., 1994, ANTHR ETHNICITY ETHN.
   Voss B, 2008, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNOGEN.
   Voss BL, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P461, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.461.
   VOSS BL, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   VOSS BL, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGICAL UNPUB.
   White C. L., 2005, AM ARTIFACTS PERSONA.
   Wolf Eric, 1982, EUROPE PEOPLE HIST.
   Young Robert J. C., 1995, COLONIAL DESIRE HYBR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{103}},
Times-Cited = {{23}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{355AO}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000259681200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000256646000001,
Author = {Van der Spek, Kees},
Title = {{The production and marketing of tourist art in the Theban Necropolis}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{163-189}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Located in the Theban Necropolis of the Luxor west bank, the village of
   al-Qurna was central in the large-scale supply of ancient Egyptian
   antiquities to private and institutional collectors during the
   eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. As a result, the quantity of
   antiquities being offered for sale to individual travellers diminished
   steadily. The continuing high demand for Egyptian artefacts under the
   influence of ever-expanding international tourism and the increasing
   impact of twentieth-century antiquities legislation gave rise to a new
   industry at al-Qurna: the production of fakes to be sold as genuine
   antiques and the production of Egyptian artefacts for sale to
   international visitors. This article explores the close connections
   between the archaeological landscape of the Theban Necropolis,
   international tourism, and the artisanal production and marketing of
   artefacts of ancient Egyptian design by local craftsmen.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Van der Spek, K (Reprint Author), Australian Govt Agcy, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Australian Govt Agcy, Canberra, ACT, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308089971}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{al-Qurna; antiquities; artisanal production; fakes; Luxor west bank;
   marketing; pharaonic artefacts; Qurnawi; Theban Necropolis; tourist art}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kees.vanderspek@netspeed.com.au}},
Cited-References = {{{*}ADL, 1981, STUD VIS MAN A UNPUB.
   AMMOUN D, 1993, EGYPTE MAINS MAGIQUE.
   Blackman Winifred, 1927, FELLAHIN UPPER EGYPT.
   CARNARVON, 1912, 5 YEARS EXPLORATION.
   GARDINER A., 1913, TOPOGRAPHICAL CATALO.
   Graburn Nelson H. H., 1976, ETHNIC TOURIST ARTS.
   Habachi L., 1979, GLIMPSES ANCIENT EGY, P32.
   LANGE K, 1965, EGYPTE WONDEREN GEHE.
   MCALL G, 1980, RAPANUI TRADITION SU.
   MESKELL L, 2001, ETHICS ANTHR ANN NEW, V925, P146.
   Meskell L., 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS, P123.
   MICHAEL M, 1994, THEOR PSYCHOL, V4, P383, DOI 10.1177/0959354394043006.
   Mitchell T., 2001, Consuming tradition, manufacturing heritage: global norms and urban forms in the age of tourism, P212.
   Mitchell Timothy, 1995, MIDDLE E REPORT, V196, P8.
   Mitchell Timothy, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T.
   Petrie W. M. F., 1897, 6 TEMPLES THEBES 189.
   Price Richard, 1995, ENIGMA VARIATIONS.
   RHIND AH, 1862, THEBE ITS TOMBS THEI, V33.
   van der Spek K., 2004, THESIS AUSTR NATL U.
   VANDERSPEK K, 2003, 6 US ICOMOS INT S MA.
   VANDERSPEK K, 1998, P 3 INT SEM FOR UNES, P176.
   WESTBROOK J, 1995, EGYPT QUEST IMMORTAL.
   Wilkinson J. G., 1847, HDB TRAVELLERS EGYPT.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{23}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{312CF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000256646000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000256646000002,
Author = {Johnston, Robert},
Title = {{Copper mining and the transformation of environmental knowledge in
   Bronze Age Britain}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{190-213}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The argument presented in this article is that copper mining during the
   Bronze Age in north Wales transformed the cultural landscape,
   specifically people's understandings of underground spaces - the mines
   themselves and nearby caves. The basis for the argument is a correlation
   between mining and a hiatus in the depositional history in the region's
   caves. The interpretation offered for this evidence is that through the
   creation and appropriation of underground spaces during mining people
   developed a different knowledge of how caves were formed. Ibis new
   environmental knowledge denied the caves a status as mediatory or
   liminal places where rituals associated with other spheres of social
   life might be undertaken. Such knowledge was constituted by and served
   to structure the use and perception of the landscape by the communities
   who worked the mines.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Johnston, R (Reprint Author), Univ Sheffield, Dept Archaeol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Dept Archaeol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308089970}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Bronze Age; caves; copper mining; culture; environmental knowledge;
   landscape}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CAVES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{r.johnston@shef.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{AldhouseGreen S, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P444, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00083423.
   Barber M., 2003, BRONZE BRONZE AGE ME.
   BARBER M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Barnatt J, 2002, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V12, P113, DOI 10.1017/S0959774302000069.
   BARRETT JC, 1998, WORLD VIEW PREHISTOR.
   BOYDDAWKINS W, 1901, ARCHAEOL J, V58, P322.
   BRADLEY R, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   BRASSIL KS, 1982, ARCHAEOLOGY CLYWD, P4.
   BRITTON D, 1968, LATE BRONZE AGE FIND.
   Bruck J., 1995, P PREHIST SOC, V61, P245, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00003091.
   Bruck J, 2006, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V16, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0959774306000187.
   BURGESS CB, 1972, PREHISTORIC MAN WALE, P167.
   Burgess CB, 1980, AGE STONEHENGE.
   CHAMBERLAIN AT, 1999, CAPRA, V1.
   CHAMBERLAIN AT, 2000, CAPRA, V2.
   Cooney G, 2005, Cultural Landscape of Prehistoric Mines, P14.
   Cowie T. G., 1988, MAGIC METAL EARLY ME.
   Craddock P.T., 1995, EARLY METAL MINING P.
   DAVID G, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V41, P118.
   Davies E, 1929, PREHISTORIC ROMAN RE.
   DAVIES M, 1975, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V15, P28.
   DAVIES M, 1979, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V19, P12.
   DAVIES M, 1973, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V13, P15.
   Doonan R.C.P., 1999, METALS ANTIQUITY, P72.
   Dutton L.A., 1994, P PREHIST SOC, V60, P245, DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00003455.
   Edmonds M, 2004, LANGDALES LANDSCAPE.
   Edmonds M. R., 1999, ANCESTRAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   FELDER PJ, 1998, ESCAVATIONS PREHISTO.
   GILES M, 2007, {[}No title captured], V26, P395.
   Gilks J. A., 1973, YORKSHIRE ARCHAEOLOG, V45, P41.
   GILKS JA, 1991, DERBYSHIRE ARCHAEOLO, V110, P6.
   Herbert E.W., 1998, SOCIAL APPROACHES IN, P138.
   HINGLEY R., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P9.
   HOULDER CH, 1961, P PREHIST SOC, V27, P108, DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00016005.
   HUNT A, 1993, THESIS U SHEFFIELD.
   HUSSEY MS, 1966, T CARDIFF NATURALIST, V93, P18.
   Jenkins D., 1995, ARCHAEOL WALES, V35, P35.
   JENKINS DA, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V43, P106.
   Klemm S., 2003, MONTANARCHAOLOGIE EI.
   KNAPP AB, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   KNAPP AB, 1998, SOCIAL APPROACHES IN.
   Knapp B., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P229.
   KRISTIANSEN K, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   LEWIS A, 1997, THESIS U WALES BANGO.
   Lynch F., 2000, PREHISTORIC WALES.
   Mason E. J., 1968, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V117, P18.
   Needham S. P., 1996, ACTA ARCHAEOL, V67, P121.
   Northover P., 1980, GUIDE CATALOGUE BRON, P229.
   OBrien W., 2004, ROSS ISLAND MINING M.
   PEARCE S, 1974, T P TORQUAY NATURAL, V16, P176.
   PIGOTT VC, 1998, SOCIAL APPROACHES IN, P206.
   Prufer K. M., 2005, STONE HOUSES EARTH L.
   ROBERTS E, 2002, CURRENT ARCHAEOLOGY, V181, P29.
   Rohl B., 1998, CIRCULATION METAL BR.
   Rothenberg B., 1981, STUDIES ANCIENT MINI.
   SANMIGUEL I, 1994, SACRED SITES SACRED, P163.
   Savory H. N., 1958, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V107, P3.
   Shennan S., 1995, BRONZE AGE COPPER PR.
   Smith G, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V148, P22.
   STONE TA, 1979, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V19, P12.
   STONE TA, 1977, ARCHAEOLOGY WALES, V17, P15.
   Tankard E., 1946, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V99, P119.
   TIMBERLAKE S, 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P179.
   Timberlake S., 2003, EXCAVATIONS COPA HIL.
   Topping P, 2005, Cultural Landscape of Prehistoric Mines, P63.
   TOPPING P, 1997, MAN FLINT, P127.
   WAGER EC, 2002, THESIS U SHEFFIELD.
   Weisgerber G., 1987, HUMAN USES FLINT, P131.
   Williams M, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003002005.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{70}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{312CF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000256646000002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000256646000003,
Author = {Atakuman, Cigdem},
Title = {{Cradle or crucible - Anatolia and archaeology in the early years of the
   Turkish Republic (1923-1938)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{214-235}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The Turkish History Thesis of the 1930s played an influential role in
   the construction of the discipline of archaeology in the early years of
   the Turkish Republic. The Thesis argued that the Turks belonged to a
   high culture that brought civilization to many parts of the world
   through episodes of migration from their original homeland in Central
   Asia. Following the launch of the first series of state-supported
   excavations in 1933, the arguments of the Thesis took on more specific
   forms. TWO important points were made, mainly through the help of
   archaeology, as well as linguistics and anthropology. First, the Thesis
   argued that Anatolia became the real Turkish homeland during migrations
   from Central Asia, and it hoped archaeology would confirm this by
   demonstrating Anatolia's identity as Turkish since prehistoric times.
   Second, as an alternative to the Orientalist discourse that viewed
   European civilization as having originated in Mesopotamia and Greece,
   Turkish archaeologists offered a new version of the origins of
   civilization that highlighted Central Asia and Anatolia. Believed to be
   the positivistic science of history, archaeology was able to convey
   powerful messages for framing the exclusiveness of national unity as
   well as the inclusiveness of the nation-state in the international
   arena. This article discusses the image of Anatolia and its reciprocal
   relationship with archaeology in the early years of the Turkish
   Republic.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Atakuman, C (Reprint Author), Sci \& Technol Res Council Turkey, Sci \& Soc Dept, Ankara, Turkey.
   Sci \& Technol Res Council Turkey, Sci \& Soc Dept, Ankara, Turkey.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308089965}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Anatolia; ethnicity; heritage; history of Turkish archaeology; Kemalism;
   Turkish History Thesis; Turkish nationalism}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{cigdem.atakuman@tubitak.gov.tr}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   ARAR I, 1981, BELLETEN, V45.
   BAHRANI Z, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT, P111.
   BAYKAL BS, 1971, BELLETEN, V25, P531.
   {*}BIR TURK TAR KONG, 1932, KONF MUZ ZAB.
   BITTEL K, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P170.
   BRANDENSTEIN W, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P211.
   CAGAPTAY S, 2003, MODERN TURKIYE SIYAS.
   CALHOUN C, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.19.080193.001235.
   CAMBEL HC, 1932, BIR TURK TAR K KONF, P199.
   DIAZ-ANDREU M., 2001, NATIONS NATL, V7, P429, DOI DOI 10.1111/1469-8219.00025.
   DORPFELD W, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P271.
   ERSANH B, 2006, THESIS ISTANBUL.
   Fotiadis M, 2006, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605306060559.
   GALIP R, 1933, ULKU, V2.
   GUTERBOCK HG, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P177.
   HAMILAKIS Y, 1996, {[}No title captured], V70, P975.
   Hobsbawm Eric J., 1990, NATIONS NATL 1780 PR.
   {*}IK TURK TAR K, 1943, KONGR CAL KONGR SUN.
   INAN A, 1947, BELLETEN, V11.
   INAN A, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P8.
   INAN A, 1939, BELLETEN, V3.
   INAN A, 1941, ANATOLIE PAYS RACE T.
   {[}Inan] A, 1932, BIR TURK TAR K K MUZ, P18.
   INAN A, 1930, TURK TARIHNIN HATLAN.
   {[}inan] A, 1931, TURK TARIHININ ANA H.
   INAN A, 1947, TURK HALK ANTR KAR T.
   INAN A, 1930, VATANDAS MEDENI BILG.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   KANSU SA, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P440.
   KARAL EZ, 1946, THESIS ATATURK HAKKI.
   Kedourie Elie, 1960, NATIONALISM.
   KOPPERS W, 1943, IKINCI TURK TARIH KO, P645.
   KOSAY HZ, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P21.
   LARSEN MT, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   MANSEL AM, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P181.
   MARINATOS S, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P157.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   OZDOGAN M, 1998, {[}No title captured], P111.
   Ozdogan M., 2006, ARKEOLOJININ POLITIK.
   OZER YZ, 1932, BIR TURK TAR K KONF, P243.
   OZER YZ, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P174.
   OZGUC T, 1986, TURK TARIH KONGRESI, V1, P109.
   PITTARD E, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P65.
   Pulhan G., 2003, ARKEOLOJI NIYE NASIL, P139.
   Pumpelly Raphael., 1908, EXPLORATIONS TURKEST.
   RENAN E, 1882, NATION NARATION.
   SCHEFFLER T, 2003, EUROPEAN REV HIST, V10, P254.
   SCOTT J, 2002, {[}No title captured], V8, P99, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527250220143904.
   SILBERMAN NA, 1995, {[}No title captured], P249.
   Smith A., 1988, ETHNIC ORIGINS NATIO.
   Stein Aurel, 1928, INNERMOST ASIA DETAI.
   TIMUR T, 1984, YAPUT, V5, P7.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   UZUNCARSILI IH, 1939, BELLETEN, V3, P349.
   VONDEROSTEN HH, 1943, IK TURK TAR K KONGR, P151.
   Wallerstein Immanuel, 1991, CULTURE GLOBALIZATIO, P91, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-349-11902-8.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{57}},
Times-Cited = {{26}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{312CF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000256646000003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000256646000004,
Author = {Wallis, Neill},
Title = {{Networks of history and memory - Creating a nexus of social identities
   in Woodland period mounds on the lower St Johns River, Florida}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{236-271}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Many Archaic and Woodland period monuments in south-eastern North
   America were civic and ceremonial gathering centers. The built
   landscapes that emphasized these features are likely to have
   incorporated histories and memories in locally distinctive ways across
   the region. However, their attribution by archaeologists to broad
   temporal and social categories has tended to disguise this
   individuality. In this article I argue that the major structural changes
   that define the transition between the Archaic and Woodland periods were
   intersected by landscapes that were integral to the construction of
   locally important histories and memories. I point to an example from the
   Woodland period on the lower St Johns River, Florida, in which spatial
   relationships between monuments, recurrent deposition of mnemonic
   artifacts, and movement of people between places recreated a relational
   kind of social identity and personhood that was locally distinct.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wallis, N (Reprint Author), Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308089972}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{history; identity; landscape; memory; monuments}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{njwallis@ufl.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wallis, Neill/0000-0003-4740-286X}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson D.G., 1998, WORLD ENGRAVED ARCHA, P274.
   Anderson DG, 2002, WOODLAND SOUTHEAST, P1.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Ashley K. H, 2006, FLORIDA ANTHR, V59, P5.
   Ashley Keith, 1998, WORLD ENGRAVED ARCHA, P197.
   ASHLEY KH, 1995, FLORIDA ANTHR, V48, P13.
   ASHLEY KH, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Austin R. J., 2000, FLORIDA ANTHR, V53, P116.
   Barr JRM, 1999, SUSSP PROC, V52, P253.
   Barrett J. C., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P141.
   BARRETT JC, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980139.
   BARRETT JC, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY, P155.
   BARRETT JC, 1987, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V7, P5.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   BECK LA, 1995, {[}No title captured], P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4899-1310-4\_8.
   Bender B., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P245.
   BENSE JA, 1998, {[}No title captured], P247.
   BLOCH M, 1985, MAN, V20, P631, DOI 10.2307/2802754.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, PREHISTORIC SOC.
   Bradley Richard, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P221.
   BRAUN DP, 1981, AM ANTIQUITY, V46, P398, DOI 10.2307/280220.
   BRAUN DP, 1979, HOPEWELL ARCHAEOLOGY, P66.
   Brose D. S., 1979, HOPEWELL ARCHAEOLOGY, P141.
   Brown James A., 1981, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH, P25.
   BRUCK J, 2004, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, P307.
   Buikstra Jane E., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P201.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER.
   CALDWELL J, 1958, {[}No title captured], V88.
   Carr C, 2005, INTERD CONTRIB ARCH, P238, DOI 10.1007/0-387-27327-1\_6.
   Chapman J, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P169.
   CHAPMAN J, 1997, SEMIOTICS LANDSCAPE, P31.
   CHARLES DK, 1983, {[}No title captured], P117.
   CHESSON M, 2001, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Claassen Cheryl P., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDHOLOC, P235.
   Clay R. Berle, 1991, HUMAN LANDSCAPE KENT, P30.
   CLAY RB, 1998, {[}No title captured], V17, P1.
   CLAY RB, 1992, MIDCONTINENTAL J ARC, P77.
   Cobb CR, 2002, WOODLAND SOUTHEAST, P525.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   DeCerteau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   DeMarrais Elizabeth, 2004, RETHINKING MAT ENGAG, P1.
   Dwyer P.D., 1996, REDEFINING NATURE EC, P157.
   Ford JA, 1941, AM ANTHROPOL, V43, P325, DOI 10.1525/aa.1941.43.3.02a00010.
   Fowler C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   Gibson JL, 1998, ANCIENT EARTHEN ENCL, P17.
   GIBSON JL, 1996, {[}No title captured], P288.
   Gibson Jon, 2004, SIGNS POWER RISE CUL.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Gillespie SD, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0369.
   GOAD S, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   Gosden C, 2004, TIME AND TEMPORALITY IN THE ANCIENT WORLD, P29.
   Gosden C, 1999, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY CH.
   GRIFFIN JB, 1967, SCIENCE, V156, P175, DOI 10.1126/science.156.3772.175.
   Halbwachs M., 1980, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   HEIDEGGER M, 1977, {[}No title captured], P323.
   Hendon JA, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P42, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.1.42.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Jefferies Robert, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY MIDHOLOC, P222.
   JOHNSON RE, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Jones A, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P334, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079324.
   JOYCE RA, 1999, KINSHIP SOCIAL MAT R, P189.
   JOYCE RA, 2001, {[}No title captured], P12, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.12.
   Kan Sergei, 1989, SYMBOLIC IMMORTALITY.
   King JM, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P214, DOI 10.1177/1469605304041076.
   Kuchler Susanne, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P85.
   Kuijt I, 1996, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V15, P313, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1996.0012.
   Kuijt I, 2001, ARCHEOLOGICAL PAPERS, V10, P80, DOI DOI 10.1525/AP3A.2001.10.1.80.
   Levi-Strauss C., 1966, SAVAGE MIND.
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   Lindauer O, 1997, J ARCHAEOL RES, V5, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF02229110.
   Little K. J., 2003, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, V22, P9.
   Mainfort Jr Robert C., 1997, MIDCONTINENTAL J ARC, V22, P43.
   Mainfort RC, 1996, VIEW CORE, P370.
   MAINFORT RC, 1989, {[}No title captured], V14, P164.
   Mauss M., 1966, GIFT FORM REASON EXC.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Milanich Jerald T., 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY NO FLORI.
   Milanich JT, 2002, WOODLAND SOUTHEAST, P352.
   MILANICH JT, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Miller D, 2005, MATERIALITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-001.
   Miller James J, 1998, ENV HIST NE FLORIDA.
   Milner George R., 1998, SE ARCHAEOL, V17, P119.
   MOORE CB, 1995, J ACAD NATURAL SCI P, V10, P449.
   Moore CB, 1894, J ACAD NATURAL SCI P, V10, P129.
   Morphy Howard, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS, P184.
   MUNN ND, 1996, CRIT INQUIRY, V22, P446, DOI 10.1086/448801.
   Pacheco Paul J., 1996, VIEW CORE SYNTHESIS, P304.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY TRADITIO, P1.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P151.
   Pauketat TR, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P39, DOI 10.2307/3557032.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   Purdy B., 1991, ART ARCHAEOLOGY FLOR.
   RANDALL AR, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   RANDALL AR, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Robb J., 2004, RETHINKING MAT ENGAG, P131.
   Rumsey Alan, 2001, EMPLACED MYTH SPACE, P19.
   Russo M, 2004, SIGNS OF POWER: THE RISE OF CULTURAL COMPLEXITY IN THE SOUTHEAST, P26.
   RUSSO M, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   RUSSO M, 1994, {[}No title captured], V13, P93.
   RUSSO M, 1992, FLORIDA ANTHR, V45, P107.
   RUSSO M, 1996, {[}No title captured], P259.
   RUSSO MM, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   Santos-Granero F, 1998, AM ETHNOL, V25, P128, DOI 10.1525/ae.1998.25.2.128.
   Sassaman KE, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8460-4.
   Sassaman KE, 2004, J ARCHAEOL RES, V12, P227, DOI 10.1023/B:JARE.0000040231.67149.a8.
   Sassaman KE, 2004, SIGNS OF POWER: THE RISE OF CULTURAL COMPLEXITY IN THE SOUTHEAST, P214.
   SASSAMAN KE, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Saunders R., 2004, FLORIDA ANTHR, V57, P249.
   SAUNDERS R, 2004, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Schmidt PR, 1997, IRON TECHNOLOGY E AF.
   SEARS WH, 1958, AM ANTIQUITY, V23, P274, DOI 10.2307/276309.
   SEARS WH, 1957, {[}No title captured].
   SMITH BA, 1998, {[}No title captured], P112.
   Smith BD, 1986, ADV WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, P1.
   Snow F., 1998, WORLD ENGRAVED ARCHA, P99.
   Snow Frankie, 1998, WORLD ENGRAVED ARCHA, P61.
   STEINEN KT, 1977, EARLY GEORGIA, V5, P73.
   Steinen KT, 1998, WORLD ENGRAVED ARCHA, P181.
   Stephenson K, 2002, WOODLAND SOUTHEAST, P318.
   STEPONAITIS VP, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002051.
   Stoltman James B., 1998, WORLD ENGRAVED ARCHA, P130.
   THOMAS DH, 1979, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V56, P5.
   THOMAS J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Thomas J., 1993, LANDSCAPES POLITICS, P1.
   Thomas J, 1999, MAT SYMBOLS CULTURE, P70.
   Thomas J, 2000, SOCIAL THEORY ARCHAE, P143.
   THUNEN RL, 1995, FLORIDA ANTHR, V48, P3.
   Van Dyke R. M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P180.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   WALLIS NJ, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   WALLIS NJ, 2007, SE ARCHAEOLOGY, P212.
   WALLIS NJ, 2004, FLORIDA ANTHR, V57, P271.
   WEBB WS, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   WEINER AB, 1994, AM ETHNOL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1525/ae.1994.21.2.02a00090.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.
   WHEELER RJ, 2000, FLORIDA ANTHR, V47, P373.
   Whitley J, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089870.
   WILLEY G, 1949, {[}No title captured], V113.
   WILSON RL, 1965, {[}No title captured], V13.
   Wood Peter H., 1989, POWHATANS MANTLE IND, P279.
   WYMAN J, 1875, PEABODY ACAD SCI MEM, V1, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{146}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{312CF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000256646000004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000256646000005,
Author = {Wynn, L. L.},
Title = {{Shape shifting lizard people, Israelite slaves, and other theories of
   pyramid building - Notes on labor, nationalism, and archaeology in Egypt}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{272-295}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{At the turn of the millennium, Egypt prepared for a vast New Year
   celebration on the Giza Plateau, amidst rumors about the Masonic
   symbolism of the planned party. At the same time, Egyptologists were
   excavating the tombs of the pyramid builders of Giza and billing these
   as proof that the pyramids were built by Egyptian nationals, not
   Israelite slaves. Both were topics of fierce local political debate
   about the external appropriation of Egypt's national monuments. Based on
   ethnographic research in Giza and Cairo and analysis of popular
   publications by and about Egyptologists, this article explores the links
   between Egyptology, Egyptian nationalism, and theories about the labor
   force that built the pyramids. It shows how debates over pyramid
   building and conspiracy theories about the millennium celebrations
   resonate in both the historical context of European imperialism in Egypt
   and current international political tensions. It examines archaeological
   accounts of the relationship between the pyramid builders and ancient
   state building, and the parallels between such accounts and the
   discipline's contemporary relationship with archaeological labor. It
   concludes by asking whether Egyptologists, both Egyptian and foreign,
   have not only a nationalist but also a disciplinary interest in
   particular narratives, of the labor that built the pyramids.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wynn, LL (Reprint Author), Macquarie Univ, Dept Anthropol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
   Macquarie Univ, Dept Anthropol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605308089973}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{conspiracy theories; Egyptology; Freemasonry; Giza; labor; nationalism;
   politics of archaeology; pyramid builders; pyramids}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BUILDERS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lisa.wynn@mq.eud.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wynn, L.L./0000-0003-2466-8534}},
Cited-References = {{Abu-El Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   ALAKHBAR, 1999, IHTIFALAN QUDUM AL A.
   BARKUN M, 2006, CULTURE CONSIPRACY A.
   BELZONI G, 1920, NARRATIVE OPERATION.
   BOND GC, 1994, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOLOG, V24.
   Breglia Lisa, 2006, MONUMENTAL AMBIVALEN.
   Castaneda Q. E., 1996, MUSEUM MAYA CULTURE.
   David A. R., 1986, PYRAMID BUILDERS ANC.
   David A. Roselie, 1988, ANCIENT EGYPT.
   Diaz-Andreu Margarita, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY EUR.
   ELTAHAWAY M, 1999, GUARDIAN        0417, P17.
   Fagan Brian M., 1975, RAPE NILE TOMB ROBBE.
   France P., 1991, RAPE EGYPT EUROPEANS.
   GATHERCOLE P, 1989, POLITICS, V12.
   GHISH I, 1999, AL HURAYIM AL DHAHAB.
   GREENER L, 1966, DISCOVERY EGYPT.
   HAMILAKIS Y, 1996, {[}No title captured], V70, P975.
   Hassan FA, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00085938.
   Hawass Z, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY, V50, P30.
   Hawass Z, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY, V50, P39.
   HAWASS Z, 2002, ALSAYYIDA FI MISR AL.
   HAWASS Z, 2000, AL AHRAM        0520.
   Hawass Z., 2000, VALLEY GOLDEN MUMMIE.
   Hawass Z., 1996, HAUS PALAST ALTEN AG, P53.
   HAWASS Z, 2007, DIG DAYS PYRAMID BUI.
   Hawass Z., 1996, MDAIK, V52, p{[}177, 53].
   HAWASS Z, 1987, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   HERZFELD M, 1996, {[}No title captured], V3, P120.
   Hodder I, 2003, ANTHROPOL QUART, V76, P55, DOI 10.1353/anq.2003.0010.
   Icke D., 1999, BIGGEST SECRET BOOK.
   JAMES TGH, 1985, PHARAOHS PEOPLE SCEN.
   KEMP BJ, 1988, ANCIENT EGYPT ANATOM.
   Kohl P.L., 1995, NATL POLITICS PRACTI.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   KROMER K, 1978, OSTERREICHISCHE AKAD, V136.
   LEHNER M, 1994, KMTA MODERN J ANCIEN, V5, P40.
   Lehner Mark, 1997, COMPLETE PYRAMIDS.
   Lesko B. S., 1994, PHARAOHS WORKERS VIL, P15.
   LESKO LH, 1994, PHARAOHS WORKERS VIL, P1.
   LUTZ PL, 1975, MAN, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/2800536.
   MARRS T, 1999, MILLENNIUM SHOCKER I.
   MCBRYDE I, 1985, ANN S AUSTR AC HUM N.
   McDowell Andrea G, 1994, PHARAOHS WORKERS VIL, P41.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   Meskell L., 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS, P123.
   MESKELL L, 2001, ETHICS ANTHR FACING, P146.
   Mitchell Timothy, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T.
   MUSA M, 1999, AL AKHBAR       0211.
   NOAKES A, 1962, CLEOPATRAS NEEDLES.
   PERRY S, 2007, ISRAELITES DIDNT BUI.
   Petrie W.M.F., 1883, PYRAMIDS TEMPLES GIZ.
   Pollock S., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGIES MIDDLE.
   RAAFAT S, 1999, INSIGHT MAGAZIN 0301.
   REDFORD DB, 1979, EGYPTOLOGY SOCIAL SC, P3.
   Reid D. M., 2002, WHOSE PHARAOHS ARCHA.
   REID DM, 1985, J AM ORIENTAL SOC, V105, P233, DOI 10.2307/601703.
   REID DM, 1997, {[}No title captured], P127.
   ROWLANDS M, 1997, NEW FORMATIONS, V30, P8.
   Scholch Alexander, 1981, EGYPT EGYPTIANS SOCI.
   SILBERMAN A, 1989, PRESENT ARCHAEOLOGY.
   SLACKMAN M, 2007, NY TIMES        0403, P4.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Tunbridge J., 1996, DISSONANT HERITAGE M.
   van der Spek K., 2004, THESIS AUSTR NATL U.
   Ward W. A., 1994, PHARAOHS WORKERS VIL, P61.
   Wissa K., 1989, B BRIT SOC MIDDLE E, V16, P143.
   Wynn L. L., 2007, PYRAMIDS NIGHTCLUBS.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{68}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{24}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{312CF}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000256646000005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000253179000001,
Author = {Abdi, Kamyar},
Title = {{From Pan-Arabism to Saddam Hussein's cult of personality}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-36}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article explores the nationalist ideologies in Iraq from the end of
   the ottoman era to the fall of the Ba'ath regime in 2003, with emphasis
   on how Iraq's past, especially ancient Mesopotamia, was used by various
   Iraqi regimes to promote their political agendas. The article
   particularly focuses on the developments of Pan-Arabism in Iraq and the
   formation of an Iraqi nationalist ideology under the Republic and the
   Ba'ath regime. It also considers the cult of personality that developed
   around Saddam Hussein by selecting elements from the ancient past and
   projecting a whimsical image of Saddam Hussein as the latest
   manifestation of a great line of Mesopotamian leader-heroes. The article
   explores how archeology and archaeological discoveries fit into these
   broader social, cultural, political, and ideological developments.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Abdi, K (Reprint Author), Dartmouth Coll, Dept Anthropol, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Anthropol, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307086076}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{cult of personality; Iraq; Mesopotamia; nationalism; Pan-Arabism; Saddam
   Hussein}},
Keywords-Plus = {{IDEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{kamyar.abdi@dartmouth.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Abdi K, 2001, AM J ARCHAEOL, V105, P51, DOI 10.2307/507326.
   Abu-El Haj Nadia, 2001, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   al- Khalil Samir, 1991, MONUMENT ART VULGARI.
   ALHADID A, 1932, REV ETUD ISLAMIQUE, V2, P237.
   ALHUSRI AKS, 1967, MEMOIRS IRAQ 1921 19.
   ALKHALIDI ZSR, 1988, S HUSSEIN PEOPLE CIV.
   ALKHALIDI ZSR, 1989, BEGINNING CIVILIZATI.
   ALMIQDADI D, 1931, HIST ARAB PEOPLE.
   ATKINSON JA, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   BAHRANI Z, 1998, {[}No title captured], P159.
   BAQIR T, 1948, SUMER, V5, P123.
   Baram A., 1983, MIDDLE E STUDIES, V19, P426.
   Baram Amatzia, 1991, CULTURE HIST IDEOLOG.
   Batatu Hanna, 1978, OLD SOCIAL CLASSES R.
   BENGIO O, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Bernhardsson Magnus T., 2005, RECLAIMING PLUNDERED.
   BIRASTID JH, 1926, USUR AL QADIMA WAS H.
   Breasted JH, 1916, ANCIENT TIMES HIST E.
   Budge E. A. Wallis, 1925, RISE PROGR ASSYRIOLO.
   CARRE O, 1979, LEGITIMATION ISLAMIQ.
   CLAIRE RW, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   CLEVELAND WL, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   COUGHLIN C, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Dann Uriel, 1969, IRAQ QASSEM POLITICA.
   DARWISH A, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Davis E., 1994, COMMEMORATIONS POLIT, P90.
   Davis Eric, 2005, MEMORIES STATE POLIT.
   Dawisha A, 2003, ARAB NATIONALISM IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY: FROM TRIUMPH TO DESPAIR, P1.
   DAWN CE, 1988, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V20, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0020743800057512.
   DAWN CE, 1988, GREAT POWERS MIDDLE, P355.
   DEVLIN JF, 1976, BAATH PARTY HIST ITS.
   Diaz-Andreu Margarita, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY EUR.
   ELLIS WS, 1985, NATL GEOGR, V167, P60.
   FARIS NA, 1954, MIDDLE E J, V8, P155.
   Frank Clements, 1976, EMERGENCE ARAB NATL.
   Goldstein Eric, 1992, ENDLESS TORMENT 1991.
   HUSSEIN S, 1979, WRITING HIST.
   HUTCHINSON KD, 1995, OPERATION DESERT SHI.
   Izady M. R., 2004, CREATION IRAQ 1914 1, P95.
   KANE S, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Kohl P.L., 1995, NATL POLITICS PRACTI.
   Kucklick Bruce, 1996, PURITANS BABYLON ANC.
   LESTANGE G, 1905, LANDS E CALIPHATE.
   LLOYD S, 1980, FDB DUST STORY MESOP.
   MAKIYA K, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   MEADE CW, 1974, ROAD BABYLON DEV US.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   MICHAUD E, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Post J, 2004, LEADERS THEIR FOLLOW.
   Reid D. M., 2002, WHOSE PHARAOHS ARCHA.
   Renfrew C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY THEORIES.
   ROSENTHAL BG, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   SAFAR F, 1947, SUMER, V3, P95.
   SAFAR F, 1974, HATRA CITY SUN.
   SALMAN I, 1970, SUMER, V26, pA.
   SHANTAF KM, 1979, SUMER, V35, P11.
   Silberman Neil Asher, 1989, PAST PRESENT ARCHAEO.
   Simon Reeva S, 1986, IRAQ 2 WORLD WARS CR.
   SIMON RS, 1997, {[}No title captured], P87.
   SLUGLETT P, 2005, BRIT IRAQ.
   TORREY GH, 1969, MIDDLE EAST J, V23, P445.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Verdery Katherine, 1991, NATL IDEOLOGY SOCIAL.
   Wedeen Lisa, 1999, AMBIGUITIES DOMINATI.
   WEINTRAUB W, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT P, P367.
   WESTENHOLZ JG, 1997, LEGENDS KING AKKADE.
   WHITELAM KW, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   ZIADEH NA, 1952, MIDDLE E J, V6, P468.
   1990, TIME MAGAZINE, V125, P44.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{69}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{262WP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000253179000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000253179000002,
Author = {Rogers, Adam C.},
Title = {{Religious place and its interaction with urbanization in the Roman era}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{37-62}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article examines the issue of urbanization in Roman Britain and its
   interaction with places of the late pre-Roman Iron Age. Many of these
   places were complex and highly meaning laden landscapes and often
   incorporated ritually imbued watery location as well as culturally
   significant activities. The modern western conception of place differs
   vastly from the past when places were important ways of conceptualizing
   experiencing and understanding the world and they were constructed
   through human action, memory and experience and interaction. Landscape
   is largely a modern term and may be inadequate for attempting to
   understand place and space in the past. The location of Roman towns in
   Britain has often been considered predominantly in strategic, economic
   and practical terms but they will also have been interacting with
   pre-Roman places, Which in turn may have gone on to influence the nature
   of urbanism itself.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Rogers, AC (Reprint Author), Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307086077}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Britain; conquest; Iron Age; landscape; oppida; place; Roman; towns;
   urbanization; water}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{a.c.rogers@durham.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Aldhouse-Green M. J., 2002, ARTEFACTS ARCHAEOLOG, P8.
   Aldrete G.S., 2007, FLOODS TIBER ANCIENT, P368.
   AMMERMAN AJ, 1990, AM J ARCHAEOL, V94, P627, DOI 10.2307/505123.
   ANTHONY I, 1970, HERTFORDSHIRE ARCHAE, V2, P41.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   ARISTOTLE, 1932, {[}No title captured].
   Asad Talal, 1993, GENEALOGIES RELIG DI.
   AUDOUZE F, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   BEARD D, 1988, LONDON ARCHAEOLOGIST, V5, P375.
   Bender B., 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P1.
   Bennike P, 1999, BOG BODIES SACRED SI, P27.
   Bergstol J., 2002, BAR INT SERIES, V1061, P77.
   BIDDLE M, 1966, ANTIQ J, V6, P308.
   BLOACKLEY K, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   BRADLEY R, 1988, ANTIQUITY, V62, P503, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00074603.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Braund D., 1996, RULING ROMAN BRITAIN.
   Brooks H., 2006, VICTORY CELEBRATION, P5.
   Burnham B. C., 2001, BRITONS ROMANS ADV A, P67.
   BURNHAM BC, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   CAESAR J, 1917, {[}No title captured].
   Casey Edward S., 1996, SENSES PLACE, P13, DOI DOI 10.1177/004057369905600123.
   Casey P.J., 1989, DURHAM ARCHAEOLOGICA, V5, P37.
   Clarke S., 1994, J ROMAN MILITARY EQU, V5, P109.
   CLARKE S, 1996, TRAC96, P163.
   CLAY P, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   CLAY P, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   CLIFFORD EM, 1961, {[}No title captured].
   COLES J, 2001, ENDURING RECORDS ENV, P148.
   Collingwood R.G., 1936, ROMAN BRITAIN ENGLIS.
   Collingwood R. G., 1969, ARCHAEOLOGY ROMAN BR.
   COLLIS J, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Collis J., 1995, CELTIC CHIEFDOM CELT, P75.
   Cosgrove D.E., 1984, SOCIAL FORMATION SYM.
   Creighton J., 2000, COINS POWER LATE IRO.
   Creighton J, 2006, BRITANNIA CREATION R.
   Cresswell T., 2004, PLACE SHORT INTRO.
   Crummy P, 1992, 6 COLCH ARCH TRUST.
   CRYMMY P, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Cunliffe B., 1991, IRON AGE COMMUNITIES.
   CUNLIFFE B, 1988, TEMPLE SULIS MINERVA, V2, P359.
   Darling M. I., 1988, BRITANNIA, V19, P1.
   DARVILL T, 1986, T BRISTOL GLOUCESTER, V104, P49.
   DERKS T, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   DIAZANDREU M, 2002, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P4817.
   DURRANI N, 2004, {[}No title captured], V192, P540.
   Esmonde Cleary A. S., 2005, ROMAN WORKING LIVES, P1.
   Field N., 2003, FISKERTON IRON AGE T.
   Finley M. I., 1973, ANCIENT EC.
   FOX S, 1946, {[}No title captured].
   FRANCE NE, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Frere S., 1967, BRITANNIA HIST ROMAN.
   FRERE SS, 1977, {[}No title captured], V8, P356.
   FRONTINUS, 1925, {[}No title captured].
   FULFORD M, 2001, {[}No title captured], V32, P199, DOI DOI 10.2307/526956.
   Gardner A, 2004, AGENCY UNCOVERED ARC, P1.
   GARROD AP, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Gibson D. B., 1988, TRIBE POLITY LATE PR, P3.
   Green Miranda, 1986, GODS CELTS.
   Guest P., 2002, ARTEFACTS ARCHAEOLOG, P76.
   Haselgrove C., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P282.
   Haselgrove C., 2006, DEPOTS METALLIQUES 2, P147.
   HASELGROVE C, 1999, {[}No title captured], P113.
   HAVERFIELD F, 1912, {[}No title captured].
   HAWKES CFC, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   HAWKES CFC, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   HENIG M, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Hill J. D., 1995, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V602, P45.
   Hill J. D., 1989, SCOTTISH ARCHAEOLOGI, V6, P16.
   HILL JD, 1995, {[}No title captured], V242.
   HILL JD, 2004, {[}No title captured], V84, P1.
   Hingley R, 2000, ROMAN OFFICERS ENGLI.
   HINGLEY R., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P9.
   Hingley R., 2006, BRITANNIA, V37, P213, DOI DOI 10.3815/000000006784016620.
   HINGLEY R, 1985, {[}No title captured], V4, P201.
   HODDER I, 1971, MAN, V6, P391, DOI 10.2307/2799028.
   Hodder Ian R., 1972, MODELS ARCHAEOLOGY, P887.
   Holder N., 2003, ARCHAEOL J, V160, P23.
   HOPKINS K, 1978, {[}No title captured], P35.
   HURST H, 1999, {[}No title captured], V36, P113.
   HURST H, 2005, {[}No title captured], V24, P293.
   HUTCHESON N, 2004, {[}No title captured], V361.
   James Simon, 1999, ATLANTIC CELTS ANCIE.
   Johnson M., 2004, AGENCY UNCOVERED ARC, P241.
   Jones M.J., 2003, CITY POOL ASSESSING, P19.
   JONES MJ, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   King A., 2001, SOC SETTLEMENT IRON, P111.
   Laurence Ray, 2001, TRAVEL GEOGRAPHY ROM, P67.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lewis Michael J. T., 1966, TEMPLES ROMAN BRITAI.
   LOCK GC, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   LOCK GC, 2002, S MIDLANDS ARCHAEOLO, V32, P69.
   Magilton J., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY ROMAN TO, P156.
   MANLEY J, 2005, {[}No title captured], V36, P55, DOI DOI 10.3815/000000005784016973.
   MANN JC, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Marsh G., 1981, T LONDON MIDDLESEX A, V32, P86.
   Massey D., 1991, GEOGR ANN B, V38, P24, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0435-3684.2004.00150.X.
   MATTINGLY D, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   MATTINGLY D, 2004, IMPERIAL PROCESSION, V17, P5.
   MELA P, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Merrifield R., 1995, T LONDON MIDDLESEX A, V46, P27.
   Merrifield Ralph, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY RITUAL M.
   MILES DS, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Millett M., 1990, ROMANIZATION BRITAIN.
   Millett M., 1995, ROMAN SMALL TOWNS E, V1995, P29.
   Millett M., 2001, BRITONS ROMANS ADV A.
   MOORE T, 2007, {[}No title captured], V26, P79, DOI DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0092.2007.00274.x.
   MOORE T, 2006, {[}No title captured], V421.
   MOORE T, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Moore T., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P41.
   Morris E., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P430.
   MUIR R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   NIBLETT R, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Niblett R., 2001, VERULAMIUM ROMAN CIT.
   NIBLETT R, 2006, VICTORY CELEBRATION, P19.
   Niblett R., 2006, BRITANNIA, V37, P53.
   O'Neil H., 1960, T BRISTOL GLOUCESTER, V79, P5.
   OWENS EJ, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Perring Dominic, 1991, ROMAN LONDON.
   Pitts M., 2006, BRITANNIA, V37, P189.
   PLINY, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   Potter T.W., 2002, ROMAN ERA ISLES 55 B, P11.
   POULTON R, 1993, WORLDW ARCH, V4, P115.
   PRATT S, 2004, CANTERBURYS ARCHAEOL, V27, P10.
   Preston S.J., 1998, BRITANNIA, V29, P85.
   Pryor F.M., 2001, FLAG FEN BASIN ARCHA.
   Purcell N., 1996, HUMAN LANDSCAPES CLA, P180.
   Purdy B. A., 2001, ENDURING RECORDS ENV, P158.
   QUALMANN KE, 2004, {[}No title captured], V1.
   RAMAGE ES, 1983, ASPECTS GRAECO ROMAN, P61.
   REBOURG A., 1998, GALLIA, V55, P141.
   Reece R., 2003, BRITANNIA, V34, P276.
   RICHMOND IA, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   ROGERS A, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Rykwert J, 1976, IDEA TOWN ANTHR URBA.
   SCHEID J, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   SHORT JR, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   STEAD PM, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   STRABO, 1917, {[}No title captured].
   TACITUS, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   TACITUS, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   Taylor J., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P192.
   Thomas J, 1991, RETHINKING NEOLITHIC.
   Thompson I., 2005, ALBANS BURIED TOWNS, P23.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   VARRO, 1938, {[}No title captured].
   VITRUVIUS, 1937, {[}No title captured].
   Wacher J., 1975, TOWNS ROMAN BRITAIN.
   WACHER JS, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   WACHER JS, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Weber M., 1958, CITY.
   Webster G., 1988, FORTRESS CITY CONSOL.
   Webster J., 1995, CELTIC WORLD, P441.
   WELLS PS, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   WHEELER REM, 1954, {[}No title captured].
   WHITE RH, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY ROMAN TO, P221.
   WIGLEY A, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   WILLIS S, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Willis S., 2007, LATER IRON AGE BRITA, P107.
   Woodward P, 2004, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V36, P68, DOI 10.1080/0043824042000192650.
   Woolf G., 1993, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V12, P223.
   YULE B, 2005, {[}No title captured], V23.
   Zant JM, 1993, BROOKS WINCHESTER 19.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{164}},
Times-Cited = {{6}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{262WP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000253179000002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000253179000003,
Author = {Delle, James A.},
Title = {{A tale of two tunnels - Memory, archaeology, and the Underground
   Railroad}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{63-93}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The Underground Railroad is a widely known but generally misunderstood
   historical phenomenon that has recently become a focus of much scholarly
   and popular attention. To understand the Underground Railroad and the
   ways it is currently remembered, it is perhaps best to consider it is a
   simultaneous manifestation of public memory, social memory, and social
   myth. In examining these process of collective memorialization, two
   archeological sites thought to relate to the Underground Railroad in
   eastern Pennsylvania - the Parvin Homestead in Berks Country, and the
   Thaddeus Stevens House in Lancaster Country - and a planned museum of
   Thaddeus Stevens and the Underground Railroad are considered.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Delle, JA (Reprint Author), Kutztown Univ Penn, Dept Anthropol \& Sociol, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.
   Kutztown Univ Penn, Dept Anthropol \& Sociol, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307086078}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{historical archaeology; public memory; Underground Railroad}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BLACK-AMERICANS; POWER}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{delle@kutztown.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock Susan, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P129.
   Armstrong DV, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF03376601.
   ARMSTRONG DV, 1998, SYRACUSE U ARCHAEOLO, V10.
   ARNOLD B, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P464, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00078376.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   Blight David W., 2001, RACE REUNION CIVIL W.
   Blight David W, 2004, PASSAGES FREEDOM UND, P233.
   Blockson Charles L., 1981, UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.
   Blockson Charles L, 1977, PENNSYLVANIA HERITAG, V4, P29.
   Blockson Charles L., 1987, UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.
   Bordewich Fergus M., 2005, BOUND CANAAN UNDERGR.
   Bordewich FM, 2004, SMITHSONIAN, V34, P96.
   Brodie Fawn M., 1959, T STEVENS SCOURGE S.
   Cameron C. M., 1999, MUSEUM ANTHR, V23, P58.
   CHENEY LV, 1996, KINGS HILL 9 POWERFU.
   CHRISTOPHER BM, 2002, LANCASTER INTEL 1125, pA1.
   CHRISTOPHER BM, 2002, LANCASTER INTEL 1125, pA5.
   COFFIN L, 1883, REMINISCENCES L COFF.
   Coffin Levi, 1879, REMINISCENCES L COFF.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, SOC REMEMBER.
   COTTER JL, 1957, ANTIQUITY, V31, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00027022.
   COTTER JL, 1957, AM ANTIQUITY, V22, P25.
   CRISP A, 2002, LANCASTER SUNDA 0915, pA1.
   CRISP A, 2002, LANCASTER SUNDA 0915, pA4.
   CRISP A, 2002, LANCASTER SUNDA 0915, pA5.
   DELLE J, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   DELLE JA, 1997, 96 AM ANTHR ASS C WA.
   DELLE JA, 2004, {[}No title captured], V33, P131, DOI DOI 10.22191/NEHA/VOL33/ISS1/10.
   Delle JA, 2008, HIST ARCHAEOL, V42, P38.
   DIAZANDREU M, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P74, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00045075.
   DIFONZO C, 2003, LANCASTER INTEL 0215, pA1.
   DIFONZO C, 2003, LANCASTER INTEL 0215, pA6.
   DuBois W. E. B., 1907, P 12 C STUD NEGR PRO.
   Fagan B., 1981, ANTIQUITY MAN ESSAYS, P42.
   FELLNER L, 2003, TRADITIONAL QUILTWOR.
   FONER E, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Franklin M, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF03374229.
   FRUEHLING B, 1998, OHIO HIST, V102, P97.
   GARA L, 1961, LIBERTY LINE LEGENE.
   HANDLER R, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   HOBSBAWM E, 1983, {[}No title captured], P1.
   {*}HPTLC, 2004, FREED PRES IT S SMIT.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P104, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470774304.
   Kammen C., 1998, CRM J HERITAGE STEWA, V21, P11.
   Kohl P.L., 1995, NATL POLITICS PRACTI.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   LaRoche Cheryl J., 2004, THESIS U MARYLAND.
   LaRoche CJ, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF03374233.
   Leone MP, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P575, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120417.
   Leone MP, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGIES C.
   Levine M. A., 2005, International Journal of Heritage Studies, V11, P399, DOI 10.1080/13527250500337447.
   Lillios KT, 1999, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V6, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1021999319447.
   LINDGREN J, WALL STREET J.
   Linenthal E. T., 1996, HIST WARS ENOLA GAY.
   LINENTHAL ET, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   LITTLE BJ, 2002, PUBLIF BENEFITS ARCH.
   MATTHEWS CN, 2004, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V8, P1.
   McDavid C, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P114, DOI 10.1007/BF03374235.
   McDavid Carol, 2004, PLACES MIND PUBLIC A, P35.
   Meskell L., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P34.
   Miller Alphonse Bertram, 1939, T STEVENS.
   Mullins Paul R., 2004, PLACES MIND PUBLIC A, P57.
   OKUR NA, 1995, J BLACK STUD, V25, P537, DOI 10.1177/002193479502500502.
   ORSER CE, 2001, RACE ARCHAEOLOGY IDE, P1.
   Orser Jr C., 2004, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Palmer Beverly Wilson, 1997, SELECTED PAPERS T ST.
   Pauketat Timothy R., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P151.
   Pettit Eber M., 1879, SKETCHES HIST UNDERG.
   POTTER PB, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Reeves MB, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P124, DOI 10.1007/BF03376616.
   ROTMAN DL, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   ROWLANDS M, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980234.
   RUTTER J, 2005, LANCASTER SUNDA 1106.
   Schlesinger AM, 1997, POLIT SCI QUART, V112, P179, DOI 10.2307/2657937.
   SCOTT EM, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Sernett M. C., 2004, PASSAGES FREEDOM UND, P261.
   Shackel Ed. Paul A., 2001, MYTH MEMORY MAKING A, P1.
   SHACKEL PA, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Shackel Paul A., 2004, PLACES MIND PUBLIC A, P1.
   SHELLENHAMER J, 2001, THESIS FRANKLIN MARS.
   Siebert Wilber Henry, 1898, UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.
   Singleton T. A., 1999, I TOO AM AM ARCHAEOL.
   SINOPOLI CM, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY.
   Smedley Robert Clemens, 1883, HIST UNDERGROUND RAI.
   SPIDALIERE JC, 2002, LANCASTER NEW E 1220, pA4.
   SPIDALIERE JM, 2002, LANCASTER NEWS  0503, pA1.
   Still William, 1872, UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.
   Stine LF, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF03374221.
   Switala William J., 2001, UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.
   TEMKIN M, 2001, MYTH MEMORY AM LANDS, P123.
   TOBIN JL, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Trefousse Hans L, 1997, T STEVENS 19 CENTURY.
   Trigger B. G., 1989, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Van Dyke R. M., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P180.
   Vlach John Michael, 2004, PASSAGES FREEDOM UND, P95.
   Walker M, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P66, DOI 10.1007/BF03376612.
   Walker M., 2000, LABORS HERITAGE, V11, P58.
   Wall D. D. Z., 2004, PLACES MIND PUBLIC A, P101.
   WESLEY CH, 1969, QUEST EQUALITY CIVIL.
   WILKIE LA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Zerubavel Yael, 1995, RECOVERED ROOTS COLL.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{102}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{262WP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000253179000003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000253179000004,
Author = {Garazhian, Omran and Yazdi, Leila Papoli},
Title = {{Mortuary practices in Barn after the earthquake - An ethnoarchaeological
   study}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{94-112}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{On 26 December 2003, an earthquake in, Bam, south-eastern Iran, resulted
   in an estimated death toll of 40,000. This article suggests that
   post-disaster burial practices provide alternative, avenues for
   research, notably the changes in burial styles, grave markers and other
   material culture associated with burials. This article is the result of
   ethnoarchaeological research conducted on eight cemeteries in Bam, at
   intervals of 2, 6 and 17 months after the earthquake. The cemeteries
   chosen span a time period of 200 years prior to the disaster to 17
   months after it, in order to track a wide range of long-term patterns.
   The Post-disaster burial patterns are compared with those patterns prior
   to the disaster. We hope to demonstrate that,the patterns present can be
   used to interpret burial practices under conditions such as natural
   disasters in archaeological contexts.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Garazhian, O (Reprint Author), Univ Tehran, Dept Archaeol, Tehran 14174, Iran.
   Garazhian, Omran; Yazdi, Leila Papoli, Univ Tehran, Dept Archaeol, Tehran 14174, Iran.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307086079}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{ethnoarchaeology; Iran; mortuary practices; socioeconomic status}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{garajian@ut.ac.ir}},
Cited-References = {{AHMADI N, 2005, ANN REPORT ARG E BAM, V1, P74.
   BAGHERIAN A, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   BARRETT JC, 1996, {[}No title captured], P394.
   Bintliff J.L., 2004, COMPANION ARCHAEOLOG, P174.
   BUCKHAM SUSAN, 1998, FAMILIAR POST, P199.
   Cameron C.M., 1993, ABANDONMENT SETTLEME, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511735240.001.
   CHAPMAN R, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   CHESSON M, 2001, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Cowgill GL, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P51.
   DAVID N, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   DEETZ J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Dyer C. L., 1999, ANGRY EARTH DISASTER, P213.
   FEDER KL, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   FEINMAN GM, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   GOULD RA, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   HAVILAND W, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Hayden Brian, 1995, FDN SOCIAL INEQUALIT, P15, DOI DOI 10.1007/9781-48991289-3\_2.
   HOPKINS L, 2003, {[}No title captured], V6.
   Insoll T., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY ISLAM.
   {*}IR PROGR BUDG ORG, {[}No title captured], P3.
   KARDOVANI P, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   KRISTIANSEN K, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   MAHALATI M, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Mann P, 2005, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V385, P115, DOI 10.1130/0-8137-2385-X.115.
   McGuire R. H., 1994, CONFLICT ARCHAEOLOGY, P167.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MOSTOFI A, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   MYTUM H, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Naghi TM, 2005, INJURY, V36, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2004.06.021.
   Perry R., 1998, WHAT IS DISASTER PER, P197.
   SINCLAIR PJJ, 1992, ARCHAEOL INFO AGE GL, P188.
   SPENCERWOOD SM, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Tarlow S, 1999, BEREAVEMENT COMMEMOR.
   Thomas J., 2000, INTERPRETIVE ARCHAEO, P246.
   VEIT R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Wason P.K., 1994, ARCHAEOLOGY RANK.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{36}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{262WP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000253179000004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000253179000005,
Author = {Geller, Pamela L.},
Title = {{Conceiving sex - Fomenting a feminist bioarchaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{113-138}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{There has always been sex in bioarchaeology. Researchers believe that
   biological sex, as a fundamental category of skeletal analysis, is
   dualistic, innate, and unchanging. To highlight the shortcomings in
   bioarchaeology's analysis of sex, I stress several important ideas
   derived from feminist-inspired scholarship. In the past 15 years, many
   of these scholars have worked to demystify sex as a fixed, dichotomous
   entity by historicizing the concept and detailing cross-cultural
   understandings. I also tease out biomedicine's comprehension of sex, as
   evidenced by discourse and practice. Biomedicine provide the larger
   epistemic frame for bioarcheologists' sexing criteria, as well as the
   meanings that many investigators attach to discernible, biological
   difference. Ultimately, drawing on feminist inspired theories allows for
   critical reflection as well as exploration of alternative issues. Such
   integration supplies fertile ground upon which biologically oriented
   scholars may sow the seeds of needed disciplinary changes.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Geller, PL (Reprint Author), Univ Penn, Museum Archaeol \& Anthropol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Museum Archaeol \& Anthropol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307086080}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{binary oppositions; bioarchaeology; biomedicine; division of labor;
   feminist theory; genetic studies; identity; queer theory; sex and gender}},
Keywords-Plus = {{DIVISION-OF-LABOR; ANCIENT DNA; INFANTICIDE VICTIMS; BRONZE-AGE; GENDER;
   WOMEN; IDENTIFICATION; AMPLIFICATION; HOUSE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ABULUGHOD L, 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1525/ae.1990.17.1.02a00030.
   Alberti B, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P189, DOI 10.1080/00438240126808.
   ARMELAGOS GJ, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Bass WM, 1995, HUMAN OSTEOLOGY LAB.
   Blakey M.L., 1998, BUILDING NEW BIOCULT, P379.
   Blakey Michael L., 1987, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V7, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/0308275X8700700203.
   Blakey ML, 2001, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V30, P387, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.30.1.387.
   BOLEN KBOLE, 1992, {[}No title captured], V11, P49.
   Bourdieu P., 1995, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bren Margaret Soenser, 2001, INT J SEXUALITY GEND, V6, P7, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010133821926.
   Bridges P. S., 1991, WHAT MEAN THESE BONE, P89.
   BROWN K, 1998, {[}No title captured], P35.
   BROWN KA, 1998, {[}No title captured], V2, P3.
   Buikstra J. E., 1994, STANDARDS DATA COLLE.
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   Butler J., 2004, UNDOING GENDER.
   CADDEN J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   CASPER MJ, 2004, {[}No title captured], V45, P17.
   Cipollaro M, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P392.
   Claassen C, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V32, P173, DOI 10.1080/00438240050131162.
   Cobb H, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V37, P630, DOI 10.1080/00438240500395862.
   Conkey Margaret W, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES, V1, P9, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11759-005-0003-9.
   Dahlberg Frances, 1981, WOMAN GATHERER.
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1952, 2 SEX.
   DELVALLE T, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Derevenski JRS, 2000, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V111, P333.
   DILEONARDO M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Dowson TA, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P89.
   Effros B, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P632.
   Errington S., 1990, POWER DIFFERENCE GEN, P1.
   Faerman M, 1998, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V25, P861, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1997.0231.
   Faerman M, 1995, GENE, V167, P327, DOI 10.1016/0378-1119(95)00697-4.
   Fausto-Sterling A, 2000, SEXING BODY GENDER P.
   FEDIGAN LM, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.000325.
   Fowler Chris, 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_3.
   FRANKLIN M, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P108, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100108.
   Fraser N., 1995, FEMINIST CONTENTIONS, P59.
   Geller PL, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V37, P597, DOI 10.1080/00438240500404391.
   GELLER PL, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   GERE C, 1999, {[}No title captured], V30, P455.
   Gilchrist Roberta, 1999, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY C.
   GOODENOUGH W, 1966, {[}No title captured].
   Gordon D., 1995, WOMEN WRITING CULTUR.
   Gould S. J., 1981, MISMEASURE MAN.
   GOULD SJ, 1993, {[}No title captured], P84.
   Gowland R, 2006, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY F.
   HAGER LD, 1991, {[}No title captured], P46.
   Hager Lori D., 1997, WOMEN HUMAN EVOLUTIO.
   Haig D, 2000, NAT GENET, V25, P373, DOI 10.1038/78033.
   Hamilakis Y, 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P121, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_.
   Haraway DJ, 1989, PRIMATE VISIONS GEND.
   Haraway Donna J., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME.
   HERDT GH, 1996, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Heymann J., 2007, WORK FAMILY EQUITY I.
   HOLLIMON S, 1992, {[}No title captured], V11, P81.
   Hollimon S. E., 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P173.
   Hrdlicka A, 1920, ANTHROPOMETRY.
   Joyce R. A., 2001, INT J SEXUALITY GEND, V6, P63, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010142023744.
   Joyce RA, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1080/713781489.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Kaestle FA, 2002, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V45, P92, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.10179.
   Kakaliouras AM, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P143.
   King H., 1998, HIPPOCRATES WOMAN RE.
   Konigsberg LW, 1998, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V107, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199809)107:1<97::AID-AJPA8>3.3.CO;2-S.
   Krogman WM, 1986, HUMAN SKELETON FOREN.
   Kuhn SL, 2006, CURR ANTHROPOL, V47, P953, DOI 10.1086/507197.
   LAMPHERE L, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Laqueur Thomas, 1990, MAKING SEX BODY GEND.
   Larsen C, 1997, BIOARCHAEOLOGY INTER.
   LARSEN CS, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   LARSEN CS, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Lassen C, 1996, ANCIENT BIOMOLECULES, V1, P25.
   Leder D, 1990, ABSENT BODY.
   Lee PA, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE488, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0738.
   LEONHARDT D, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   LEWIN E, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Marchi D, 2006, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V131, P447, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20449.
   MASCIALEES FE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Mays S, 2001, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V28, P555, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2001.0616.
   McClaurin Irma, 2001, BLACK FEMINIST ANTHR.
   MEINDL RS, 1985, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V68, P79, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330680108.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1964, PRIMACY PERCEPTION O.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MESKELL LM, 1996, {[}No title captured], V29, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293652.1996.9965595.
   Milner GR, 2000, BIOL ANTHR HUMAN SKE, P467.
   Mitchell LM, 1997, FEMINIST STUD, V23, P373, DOI 10.2307/3178405.
   Moore H., 1994, PASSION DIFFERENCE E.
   Moore H. L., 1988, FEMINISM ANTHR.
   Moore HL, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P23.
   MORGEN S, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   NANDA S, 1994, {[}No title captured], P372.
   NEWMAN P, 1998, {[}No title captured], P239.
   ORTNER SB, 1981, {[}No title captured], P1.
   OSBORNE P, 1994, RADICAL PHILOS, P32.
   Pearson GA, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P328.
   Perry EM, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P115.
   PETERSON J, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   PHENICE TW, 1969, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V30, P297, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330300214.
   Robb J, 2001, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V115, P213, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1076.
   ROBLING AG, 2000, {[}No title captured], P187.
   Roughgarden Joan, 2004, EVOLUTIONS RAINBOW D.
   ROWLAND R, 1987, SIGNS, V12, P512, DOI 10.1086/494342.
   RUFF CB, 2000, {[}No title captured], P71.
   SANGER A, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Sax L, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P174, DOI 10.1080/00224490209552139.
   SCHIEBINGER L, 1987, {[}No title captured], P42.
   SCOTT JW, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   SHILLING C, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Sladek V, 2007, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V133, P669, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20551.
   Slocum S., 1975, ANTHR WOMEN, P36.
   Soble AG, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P229, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00272.
   Sofaer Joanna R., 2006, BODY MAT CULTURE THE.
   Standen VG, 1997, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V103, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199705)103:1<119::AID-AJPA8>3.3.CO;2-\#.
   Stockett MK, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P1.
   Stojanowski CM, 2005, AM ANTHROPOL, V107, P417, DOI 10.1525/aa.2005.107.3.417.
   Stone AC, 1999, PHILOS T R SOC B, V354, P153, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1999.0368.
   Stone AC, 1996, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V99, P231.
   STONE AC, 2000, {[}No title captured], P351.
   Sutton MQ, 1996, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V23, P263, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1996.0023.
   TANNER N, 1976, SIGNS, V1, P585, DOI 10.1086/493245.
   TAYLOR JS, 2004, {[}No title captured], P187.
   Thomas J., 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_2.
   Towle EB, 2002, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V8, P469, DOI 10.1215/10642684-8-4-469.
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   Walker P. L., 2000, BIOL ANTHR HUMAN SKE, P3.
   Walker PL, 1998, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V106, P255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199806)106:2<255::AID-AJPA11>3.3.CO;2-F.
   Walker PL, 2005, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V127, P385, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.10422.
   Walker PL, 1995, GRAVE REFLECTIONS PO, P31.
   WASHBURN SL, 1968, {[}No title captured], P293.
   WEIL E, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   WEISS KM, 1972, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V37, P239, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330370208.
   WESTON K, 1993, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V22, P339.
   White TD, 2000, HUMAN OSTEOLOGY.
   Wilkie LA, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY MOTHERIN.
   WORTHMAN CM, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.24.100195.003113.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{137}},
Times-Cited = {{35}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{262WP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000253179000005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000253179000006,
Author = {Nanoglou, Stratos},
Title = {{Building biographies and households - Aspects of community life in
   Neolithic northern Greece}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2008}},
Volume = {{8}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{139-160}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article concerns the built landscape of Neolithic Thessaly and
   western Macedonia, Greece, and the identities that may have been
   constituted through its inhabitation. It focuses on the buildings as
   material entities and it specifically attempts to highlight the bearings
   of buildings upon people's lives, tracing the invocation of their
   materiality in the discourse of architecture and beyond. It is suggested
   that in this way we leave open the possibility that structures different
   from our own were performed in the past.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Nanoglou, S (Reprint Author), Univ Thessaly, Dept Hist Archaeol \& Social Anthropol, Volos, Greece.
   Univ Thessaly, Dept Hist Archaeol \& Social Anthropol, Volos, Greece.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307086081}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{architecture; community; household; identity; object biography}},
Keywords-Plus = {{AGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{nanoglou@hist.auth.gr}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Nanoglou, Stratos/0000-0002-1562-791X}},
Cited-References = {{Andreou S, 1996, AM J ARCHAEOL, V100, P537, DOI 10.2307/507028.
   ANDREOU S, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   BAILEY DW, 1990, {[}No title captured], P19.
   BAILEY DW, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   BARRETT JC, 1987, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V7, P5.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   BESIOS M, 2004, ARCHAIOLOGIKO ERGO S, V18, P357.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   CARSTEN J, 1995, {[}No title captured], P1.
   CHAPMAN J, 1997, OXBOW MONOGRAPH, V86, P139.
   CHAPMAN J, 1989, SZOLNOK SZEGED VARIA, V2, P33.
   Chrysostomu P., 1991, AEMTH, V5, P111.
   During B., 2006, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V12, P165, DOI DOI 10.1017/S138020380600170X.
   Flannery K. V., 1972, MAN SETTLEMENT URBAN, P23.
   Galanidou N., 1997, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V687.
   GALLIS K, 1996, NEOLITHIC CULTURE GR, P23.
   GALLIS KJ, 1985, ANTIQUITY, V59, P20, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00056532.
   GIMBUTAS M, 1989, {[}No title captured], V14.
   Gosden C, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980439.
   HALSTEAD P, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P603, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00045816.
   HALSTEAD P, 1989, {[}No title captured], P68, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521218.006.
   HALSTEAD P, 1999, NEOLITHIC SOC GREECE, V2, P77.
   Halstead P., 1992, ANTHROPOZOOLOGICA, V16, P19.
   Halstead P., 1995, POLITEIA SOC STATE A, P11.
   HALSTEAD P., 2004, DOCUMENTA PRAEHISTOR, V31, P151.
   Halstead P, 2006, WHATS OURS IS MINE V.
   Hendon JA, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.45.
   Hodder I., 1998, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT, P84.
   HOURMOUZIADIS G, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Jones A, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1177/1469605305053367.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   KOTSAKIS K, 1994, ACT C INT LYON 17 22, P125.
   KOTSAKIS K., 2003, GREEK MESOLITHIC PRO, P217.
   Kotsakis K., 1999, NEOLITHIC SOC GREECE, P66.
   Kotsakis K., 1981, ANTHROPOLOGIKA, V2, P87.
   Kotsakis K., 2005, UNSETTLING NEOLITHIC, P8.
   KOTSAKIS K, 2004, HIST ELLINIKIS POLIS, P55.
   Kotsakis K., 1996, NEOLITHIC CULTURE GR, P49.
   Kotsakis K., 2006, HOMAGE MILUTIN GARAS, P207.
   KOTSAKIS K, 1996, NEOLITHIC CULTURE GR, P168.
   Kotsakis K., 2003, PREHISTORIC RES GREE, P155.
   Kotsakis K, 2001, DOCUMENTA PRAEHISTOR, VXXVIII, P63.
   Kuchler S., 2002, MALANGGAN ART MEMORY.
   Laclau Ernesto, 2001, HEGEMONY SOCIAL STRA.
   Lane P., 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER A, P196.
   MILOJCIC V, 1983, {[}No title captured], V20.
   MILOJCIC V, 1971, {[}No title captured], V20.
   Munn N.D., 1986, FAME GAWA SYMBOLIC S.
   Nanoglou S, 2005, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V15, P141, DOI 10.1017/S0959774305000077.
   NANOGLOU S, 2006, {[}No title captured], V19, P155, DOI DOI 10.1558//JMEA.2006.V19I2.155.
   NANOGLOU S, 2001, {[}No title captured], V4, P303, DOI DOI 10.1179/eja.2001.4.3.303.
   Pappa M, 1999, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V26, P177, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1999.26.2.177.
   PAPPA M, 2001, TO ARCHAIOLOGIKO ERG, V15, P271.
   Pappa Maria, 2004, FOOD CUISINE SOC PRE, P16.
   PERLES C, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Perles C, 1999, NEOLITHIC SOC GREECE, P96.
   PYKE G, 1996, ANN BRIT SCH ATHEN S, V25, P39.
   Rappoport A., 1993, DOMESTIC ARCHITECUT, P9.
   RIDLEY C, 2000, {[}No title captured], V32.
   Robin C, 2003, J ARCHAEOL RES, V11, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1026327105877.
   Sherratt A., 1984, EUROPEAN SOCIAL EVOL, P123.
   Skourtopoulou K., 1999, NEOLITHIC SOC GREECE, V2, P121.
   SOUVATZI S, 2005, KRITIKI DIEPISTIMONI, V1, P51.
   SOUVATZI S, 2003, PREHISTORIC RES GREE, P339.
   SOUVATZI S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Stevanovic M, 1997, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V16, P334, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1997.0310.
   THEOCHARIS D, 1980, ANTHROPOLOGIKA, V1, P12.
   THEOCHARIS D, 1971, PRAKTIKA TIS ARCHAIO, V1971, P15.
   Theocharis Dimitrios., 1973, NEOLITHIC GREECE.
   Tomkins P., 2004, FOOD CUISINE SOC PRE, P38.
   Toufexis G., 1996, NEOLITHIC CULTURE GR, P161.
   Toufexis G, 2006, ARCHAIOLOGIKO ERGO T, V1, P55.
   Triantaphyllou S., 2001, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V976.
   TSOUNTAS C, 1908, {[}No title captured].
   Wace A.J.B., 1912, PREHISTORIC THESSALY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{75}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{262WP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000253179000006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900001,
Author = {Wynne-Jone, Stephanie and Croucher, Sarah K.},
Title = {{Theorizing identity in African archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{283-285}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wynne-Jone, S (Reprint Author), British Inst Eastern Africa, Nairobi, Kenya.
   Wynne-Jone, Stephanie, British Inst Eastern Africa, Nairobi, Kenya.
   Croucher, Sarah K., Wesleyan Univ, Dept Anthropol, Middletown, CT USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081386}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wynne-Jones, Stephanie/0000-0002-3005-8647}},
Cited-References = {{Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/b109969.
   Lane P.J., 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P24.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Robertshaw P., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO.
   Schmidt P.R., 1996, CULTURE TECHNOLOGY A.
   Shaw T., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F.
   STAHL AB, 2005, CRITICAL INTRO, P1.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Ucko P. J., 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{12}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900002,
Author = {Pikirayi, Innocent},
Title = {{Ceramics and group identities - Towards a social archaeology in southern
   African Iron Age ceramic studies}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{286-301}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{Southern African Iron Age archaeology, has engaged with identity issues
   using ceramic evidence as the basis for culture group definition,
   chronology and determining origins, and movements of people.
   Archaeological research should go beyond typologically defined ceramic
   styles to explore material culture. meanings and group interactions. I
   argue that ceramics communicated social messages to their users, and
   thus archaeologists should borrow from communication theory to
   understand, for example, why pottery was decorated. It is from this
   decoration that archaeologists can obtain social meanings straddling
   across or beyond ethnic identities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Pikirayi, I (Reprint Author), Univ Pretoria, Dept Anthropol \& Archaeol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
   Pikirayi, Innocent, Univ Pretoria, Dept Anthropol \& Archaeol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081389}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{ceramics; communication decoration; ethnicity; identities; social
   meaning; style}},
Keywords-Plus = {{STYLE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{innocent.pikirayi@up.ac.za}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Pikirayi, Innocent/F-7559-2010}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Pikirayi, Innocent/0000-0002-9598-7631}},
Cited-References = {{Arnold D.E., 1988, CERAMIC THEORY CULTU.
   ASCHWANDEN H, 1987, SYMBOLS LIFE.
   Barth F., 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUNDA.
   Bent J.T., 1892, RUINED CITIES MASHON.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Calabrese J. A., 2000, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V17, P183, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1006796925891.
   CALABRESE JA, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Caton-Thompson G., 1931, ZIMBABWE CULTURE RUI.
   CHANDLER D, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Collett D.P., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P499.
   CRUZ MC, 1993, THESIS BINGHAMTON U.
   DANESI M, 1999, ANAL CULTURES INTRO.
   DAVID N, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P365, DOI 10.1086/203649.
   DOBRES MA, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P25, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980291.
   Ehret Christopher, 2002, CIVILIZATIONS AFRICA.
   ERIKSEN HT, 1993, ETHNICITY NATIONALIS.
   FISHER WR, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P1, DOI 10.1080/03637758409390180.
   HALL M, 1983, {[}No title captured], V38, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888636.
   Hall S., 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI, P235.
   HODDER I, 2007, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P22.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Hodder Ian, 1989, MEANING THINGS MAT C.
   HUFFMAN T N, 1978, Arnoldia (Rhodesia), V8, P1.
   Huffman T. N., 1974, ARNOLDIA, V8, P1.
   Huffman T. N., 2004, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V16, P79.
   Huffman Thomas N., 1980, AFRICAN STUDIES, V29, P123.
   Huffman TN, 2002, SOUTH AFR HUMANIT, V14, P1.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   HUFFMAN TN, 1971, OCCASIONAL PAPERS NA, V4, P2.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1983, ARCHAEOLOGICAL B, V38, P57.
   Huffman TN, 1989, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01116842.
   HUFFMAN TN, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   HULTHEN B, 1988, ANAL SLAG IRON CERAM.
   Jones Sian., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   KUBIK G, 1989, MEANING THINGS MAT C, P210.
   Laidler P.W., 1938, T ROY SOC S AFR, V26, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/00359193809519772.
   LLINDAHL A, 1995, PRESENT PAST CERAMIC.
   MacEachern S., 1994, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V12, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01953043.
   MEDLEY M, 1976, BRULINGTON MAGAZINE, V118, P808.
   MESKELL L, 2007, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P122.
   Ndoro W., 1991, ZIMBABWEA, V3, P60.
   Ndoro W, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P773.
   Ogundiran AO, 2001, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V28, P27, DOI 10.1179/jfa.2001.28.1-2.27.
   ORTON C, 1993, POTTEY ARCHAEOLOGY.
   PIKIRAYI I., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGICAL IDENT.
   Pikirayi I., 1999, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V16, P185.
   PIKIRAYI I, 1987, THESIS U ZIMBABWE.
   PLOG S, 1983, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.12.100183.001013.
   Robinson K, 1965, ARNOLDIA, V27, P1.
   SCHOFIELD JF, 1948, PRIMITVE POTTERY INT.
   Shepard AO, 1956, CERAMICS ARCHAEOLOGI.
   SUTTON JEG, 1994, AZANIA, P29.
   VERMULEN H, 1994, ANTHROPOLOGY ETHNICI.
   VOGEL JO, 1986, AZANIA, V22, P85.
   WIESSNER P, 1983, AM ANTIQUITY, V48, P253, DOI 10.2307/280450.
   Wiessner P, 1989, MEANINGS THINGS MAT, P56.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{56}},
Times-Cited = {{16}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900003,
Author = {Croucher, Sarah K.},
Title = {{Clove plantations on nineteenth-century Zanzibar - Possibilities for
   gender archaeology in Africa}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{302-324}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{Clove plantations on nineteenth-century Zanzibar were sites on which
   many recent immigrants from Oman and Africa constructed new identities
   within the complex social, relations of colonial rule, enslavement and
   concubinage. Archaeological evidence relating both to architectural and
   ceramic remains is. used within this work to interpret such multifaceted
   identities. Ethnographic and historical accounts of African societies
   have both shown that gendered identities across the continent are, and
   have been-in the past, characterized by diversity. This article has a
   wider significance beyond the field of African archaeology, in
   suggesting that archaeologists working across Africa are ideally placed
   to make an important contribution to the field of gender archaeology in
   exploring such heterogeneous subjectivities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Croucher, SK (Reprint Author), Wesleyan Univ, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
   Croucher, Sarah K., Wesleyan Univ, Dept Anthropol, Middletown, CT USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081390}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{African archaeology; feminism gender; historical archaeology; identity;
   Zanzibar}},
Keywords-Plus = {{COAST; POWER}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{scroucher@wesleyan.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Aldrick J., 1990, AZANIA, V25, P1.
   BENNETT NR, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   Blackwood E, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P73.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bruck J, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P135, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_7.
   Casella EC, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_1.
   Casey Joanna, 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI, P83.
   Chami F. A, 1998, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021612012892.
   Clarence-Smith William Gervase, 1989, EC INDIAN OCEAN SLAV, P1.
   Conkey MW, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.411.
   Cooper F, 1981, IDEOLOGY SLAVERY AFR, P271.
   Cooper Frederick, 1977, PLANTATION SLAVERY E.
   CROUCHER S, 2004, NYAME AKUMA, V62, P65.
   CROUCHER S, LANDSCAPE A IN PRESS.
   Croucher S, 2006, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V39, P107.
   DELLE JA, 2000, {[}No title captured], P168.
   Donley-Reid Linda W., 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P63.
   DonleyReid L. W., 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR, P114.
   FAIR L, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Farnell B, 2000, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V6, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00023.
   Fleisher J, 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P327.
   Fleisher J. B., 2003, THESIS U VIRGINIA.
   FRANKLIN M, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P108, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100108.
   GALLE JE, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Ghaidan Usam, 1975, LAMU STUDY SWAHILI T.
   GLASSMAN J, 1991, J AFR HIST, V32, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025731.
   Glassman Jonathon, 1995, FEASTS RIOT REVELRY.
   Hassan Fekri A., 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI, P261.
   Hendon JA, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.45.
   hooks bell, 1981, AINT WOMAN BLACK WOM.
   HORTON M, 2000, SWAHILI SOCIAL LANDS.
   Horton M, 1996, SHANGA ARCHAEOLOGY M.
   HORTON MC, 1987, ANTIQ J, V67, P290, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500025427.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1982, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.11.100182.001025.
   Jordan E. G, 2005, SLAVERY ABOLIT, V26, P217.
   KENT S, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Kent S, 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI, P9.
   Kirkman JS, 1974, FORT JESUS PORTUGUES.
   Kusimba C. M., 1999, RISE FALL SWAHILI ST.
   LANE P, 1998, GENDER AFRICAN PREHI.
   LANE P, 1991, ADM REPORT ETHNOGRAP.
   Lyons D, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V29, P344, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980384.
   Mama A., 1996, WOMENS STUDIES STUDI.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MIDDLETON J, 1965, ZANZIBAR ITS HIST IT.
   Moore H., 1994, PASSION DIFFERENCE E.
   Moore H. L., 1986, SPACE TEXT GENDER AN.
   MOORE HL, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   MUSISI NB, 1991, SIGNS, V16, P757, DOI 10.1086/494702.
   Myers GA, 1996, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V87, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.1998.tb01553.x.
   Oyewumi O, 2000, SIGNS, V25, P1093, DOI 10.1086/495526.
   RUETE E, 1986, MEMORIES ARABIAN PRI.
   SCHMIDT E, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   SCOTT EM, 2004, {[}No title captured], P1.
   SHERIFF A, 1995, E AFR STUD SER, P8.
   SHERIFF A, 2002, AZANIA, V36, P63.
   Sheriff Abdul, 1987, SLAVES SPICES IVORY.
   Stockett MK, 2006, FEMINIST ANTHROPOLOGY: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE, P1.
   TRINGHAM R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P93.
   Voss BL, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OF PLURAL AND CHANGING IDENTITIES: BEYOND INDENTIFICATION, P55, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48695-4\_4.
   WEEDON C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Wurst LA, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOL, V33, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF03374277.
   Wylie A., 2002, THINKING THINGS ESSA.
   Wylie A, 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P31.
   YOUNG A, 2003, SHARED SPACES DIVIDE, P104.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{65}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900004,
Author = {Wynne-Jones, Stephanie},
Title = {{It's what you do with it that counts - Performed identities in the East
   African coastal landscape}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{325-345}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologies of the East African coast have often referred to identity,
   cast in terms of ethnicity or class. This article argues that these
   categories, created by a particular approach to the data, are not
   sufficient to an understanding of the multiple processes of
   identification among coastal residents. It is argued that by focusing on
   human interaction with material culture, rather than assessing object
   distributions, we can move closer to such an understanding and can begin
   to go beyond the apparent restrictions of our data sets. This article
   focuses on analytical possibilities, asking questions as much as
   providing answers. By way of illustration a case study is discussed,
   based on the archaeology of Kilwa region in southern Tanzania.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wynne-Jones, S (Reprint Author), British Inst Eastern Africa, Nairobi, Kenya.
   Wynne-Jones, Stephanie, British Inst Eastern Africa, Nairobi, Kenya.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081392}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{East Africa; identity; materiality; Swahili coast}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HISTORY; STYLE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{stephanie.wynne-jones@biea.ac.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wynne-Jones, Stephanie/0000-0002-3005-8647}},
Cited-References = {{Abungu G. H. O., 1994, AZANIA, V29/30, P248.
   ALLEN JD, 1981, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V14, P306.
   ARENS W, 1975, AFRICA, V45, P426, DOI 10.2307/1159455.
   Bhabha Homi K, 1998, PMLA, V113, P34.
   BUCHLI V, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER.
   CHAMI F, 1994, TANZANIAN COAST EARL.
   Chami F. A, 1998, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021612012892.
   Chittick H. Neville, 1974, KILWA ISLAMIC TRADIN.
   Chittick N., 1975, E AFRICA ORIENT CULT, P16.
   COOPER F, 1977, PALNTATION SLAVERY E.
   DAVID N, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P365, DOI 10.1086/203649.
   DeMarrais E, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P15, DOI 10.1086/204472.
   DeMarrais E., 2007, SOCIALISING COMPLEXI, P118.
   DeMarrais E., 2004, RETHINKING MAT ENGAG.
   Dietler M., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P232.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   Donley-Reid Linda W., 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P63.
   DONLEYREID LW, 1990, {[}No title captured], V2, P47.
   Dornan JL, 2002, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V9, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1021318432161.
   EASTMAN CM, 1971, AFRICA, V41, P228, DOI 10.2307/1158841.
   FARI L, 2001, PASTIMES POLITICS CU.
   FLEISHER J, DURABLE HOUSE HOUSE.
   Fleisher J, 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P327.
   Fleisher Jeffrey B., 2004, AFRICAN HIST ARCHAEO, P91, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8863-8\_.
   Freeman-Grenville GSP, 1962, E AFRICAN COAST SELE.
   GARLAKE P, 1966, EARLY 19 CENTURY.
   Glassman Jonathon, 1995, FEASTS RIOT REVELRY.
   Gosselain O. P, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B, P78.
   GOSSELAIN OP, 1992, MAN, V27, P559, DOI 10.2307/2803929.
   Herbich I., 1987, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V5, P193.
   Hinnesbusch T., 1993, SWAHILI SABAKI LINGU.
   Hodder I, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTEXTU.
   HORTON M, 2000, SWAHILI SOCIAL LANDS.
   Horton M, 1996, SHANGA ARCHAEOLOGY M.
   Horton Mark C., 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER A, P147, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203401484\_.
   HORTON MC, 1984, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE.
   Ingold T, 2000, MATTER MAT MODERN CU, P50.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Insoll T., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY ISLAM SU.
   Jones S., 1996, CULTURAL IDENTITY AR, P62.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Joyce RA, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1080/713781489.
   KIRKAMN JS, 1964, MEN MONUMENTS E AFRI.
   Kohring S., 2007, SOCIALISING COMPLEXI.
   Kusimba C. M., 1999, RISE FALL SWAHILI ST.
   LANE P, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY LONG TER, P54.
   LaViolette A., 1999, AZANIA, V34, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672709909511473.
   MAALOUF A, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   MacEachern S., 1994, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V12, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01953043.
   MACEACHERN S, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY SOCIAL B.
   MacEachern S., 1992, AFRICAN COMMITMENT P, P211.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   MIDDLETON J, 1992, WORLD SWAHILI.
   Miller Daniel, 2005, MATERIALITY.
   Nurse Derek, 1985, SWAHILI RECONSTRUCTI.
   PARKIN D, 1985, SWAHILI LANGUAGE SOC, P247.
   POUWELS RL, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Prins A. H. J., 1967, SWAHILI SPEAKING PEO.
   Rutherford J., 2003, IDENTITY COMMUNITY C.
   Spear T, 2000, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V33, P257, DOI 10.2307/220649.
   Stahl AB, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P827, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.827.
   STARK MT, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   STERNER J, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00076420.
   Strobel Margaret, 1979, MUSLIM WOMEN MOMBASA.
   SUTTON JEG, 1998, {[}No title captured], V33, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/00672709809511466.
   VERIN T, 1994, COMORES.
   WANDIBBA S, 2003, E AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, P59.
   Willis J., 1993, MOMBASA SWAHILI MAKI.
   Wobst HM, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P40.
   Wood M., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P78.
   Wright Henry T., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P658.
   Wynne-Jones S, 2007, ANTIQUITY, V81, P368, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00095247.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{75}},
Times-Cited = {{26}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900005,
Author = {Lyons, Diane},
Title = {{Integrating African cuisines - Rural cuisine and identity in Tigray,
   highland Ethiopia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{346-371}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{The strong relationship between cuisine and the construction of identity
   is an important topic of social science research, but archaeologists
   have only recently examined African foodways in these terms. Presented
   here is an ethnoarchaeological study of culinary practices in the Tigray
   Region, highland Ethiopia. The article suggests that cuisine and its
   associated heat treatment technologies provide important material
   practices that track construction, continuity and change in social
   identities. The study is of interest to archaeologists investigating how
   identities persist in a location as a result of geographic isolation,
   elite politics and land tenure systems that promote strong regional and
   local affiliations. The study is relevant to archaeologists interested
   in the social history of highland Ethiopia because the approach
   advocated here may help to elucidate factors that produced distinct
   geographic distributions of pottery wares in Pre-Aksumite and Aksumite
   times.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lyons, D (Reprint Author), Univ Calgary, Dept Archaeol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   Lyons, Diane, Univ Calgary, Dept Archaeol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081393}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{cuisine; Ethiopia; ethnoarchaeology; heat treatment of foods; identity;
   Tigray}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POLITICS; GENDER; POWER; FOOD; ARCHAEOLOGY; TECHNOLOGY; DELA; GAO}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dlyons@ucalgary.ca}},
Cited-References = {{ALEMSEGED A, 1997, {[}No title captured], V35, P321.
   APPADURAI A, 1981, AM ETHNOL, V8, P494, DOI 10.1525/ae.1981.8.3.02a00050.
   APPADURAI A, 1988, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V30, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0010417500015024.
   BAHRU Z, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Bankole S. A., 2004, Nutrition \& Food Science, V34, P268, DOI 10.1108/00346650410568336.
   BARD KA, 2000, {[}No title captured], V17, P65, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1006630609041.
   BAUER D, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   BELL D, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   BEREKET TN, 2005, {[}No title captured], P36.
   BIRHANU B, 2005, {[}No title captured], P53.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1991, {[}No title captured], P224.
   BUTLER A, 1999, {[}No title captured], P123.
   Clark D, 2004, ETHNOLOGY, V43, P19, DOI 10.2307/3773853.
   COUNHIHAN CM, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Counihan C., 1998, FOOD GENDER IDENTITY.
   COUNIHAN CM, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   CROWN PL, 2000, {[}No title captured], P221.
   Crummey D, 2000, LAND SOC CHRISTIAN K.
   CURTIS MC, 2004, {[}No title captured], V1269, P57.
   CUSACK I, 2003, {[}No title captured], V9, P277, DOI DOI 10.1111/NANA.2003.9.ISSUE-2.
   DAVID N, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P365, DOI 10.1086/203649.
   DAVID N, 1991, {[}No title captured], V15, P171.
   Diaz-Andreu M, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY.
   Dirar H. A, 1993, INDIGENOUS FERMENTED.
   DOBRES MA, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P25, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980291.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   DOMBROWSKI JC, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   DOUGLAS M, 1972, DAEDALUS-US, P61.
   ELVINE HB, 1999, {[}No title captured], V5, P165.
   Farb P, 1980, CONSUMING PASSIONS A.
   FATTOVICH R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FATTOVICH R, 1990, {[}No title captured], V23, P1.
   FREIDBERG S, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   GARDNER A, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P323.
   GAUTIER J, 1976, {[}No title captured], V10, P57.
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC.
   GIFFORDGONZALEZ D, 1993, {[}No title captured], P181.
   Goody J, 2006, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V48, P503.
   Goody J, 1982, COOKING CUISINE CLAS.
   Hastorf C.A., 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P132.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Holtzman J, 2002, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V8, P259, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00003.
   HUNTINGFORD GWB, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Jenkins R., 2004, SOCIAL IDENTITY.
   JONES S, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Kay T, 1998, J TROP PEDIATRICS, V44, P251, DOI 10.1093/tropej/44.4.251.
   Kifleyesus A, 2002, AFRICA, V72, P245, DOI 10.3366/afr.2002.72.2.245.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   Lucy S., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY IDENTITY, P86.
   Lyons D, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P351, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00083320.
   Lyons D, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V29, P344, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980384.
   Lyons D, 2003, AM ANTHROPOL, V105, P515, DOI 10.1525/aa.2003.105.3.515.
   LYONS D, {[}No title captured].
   LYONS D, {[}No title captured].
   Lyons DE, 2007, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10816-007-9031-7.
   MACEACHERN S, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   MACGAW JA, 1996, {[}No title captured], P79.
   MacLean R, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P78, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980433.
   MacLean R, 2003, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P558, DOI 10.1080/0043824021000026512.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Mintz SW, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P99, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.32.032702.131011.
   MOORE H, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Moore H. L., 1994, CUTTING DOWN TREES G.
   MUNROHAY S, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   MUNROHAY S, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Nadel SF, 1946, AFRICA, V16, P99, DOI 10.2307/1157019.
   {*}NAT RES COUNC, 1996, {[}No title captured], V1.
   NESBITT RMA, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   OHA O, 2006, {[}No title captured], V15, P1.
   Ohnuki-Tierney E., 1993, RICE SELF JAPANESE I.
   Palmer C, 1998, J MAT CULT, V3, P175, DOI 10.1177/135918359800300203.
   PANKHURST R, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   PHILLIPS J, 2004, {[}No title captured], V1269, P79.
   PHILLIPSON D, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Phillipson D., 1998, ANCIENT ETHIOPIA.
   Reid R, 2003, AFRICA, V73, P369, DOI 10.2307/3556909.
   Rice P.M., 1987, POTTERY ANAL.
   ROUX H, 1976, {[}No title captured], V10, P71.
   SALAMON H, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   SHACK WA, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   SIMOONS F, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   SIMOONS F, 1960, {[}No title captured].
   Sorensen M. L. S., 2000, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Stahl A. B., 1989, FORAGING FARMING EVO.
   TAREKE G, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Tashi N., 2005, Food barley: importance, uses and local knowledge. Proceedings of the International Workshop on Food Barley Improvement, Hammamet, Tunisia, 14-17 January, 2002, P115.
   WEISMANTEL M, 1988, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{33}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900006,
Author = {Haaland, Gunnar and Haaland, Randi},
Title = {{God of war, worldly ruler, and craft specialists in the Meroitic Kingdom
   of Sudan - Inferring social identity from material remains}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{372-392}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{Interpreting the archaeological remains from the Kushite civilization of
   Sudan is fraught with methodological difficulties. Egyptian, Greek, and
   Roman written sources give some clues, but the Meroitic script is still
   not interpreted. The large slag mounds in the ancient capital of Meroe
   indicate that iron production played an important role, but this cannot
   serve as a sufficient explanatory cause for the maintenance of
   centralized power. In addition to its iron production, written and
   archaeological remains both testify to the importance of the strategic
   location of Meroe in the trade networks between Africa and Egypt.
   However, maintenance of state power over a thousand years requires more
   than control over material resources. The stability of political centers
   is significantly dependent on a legitimating ideology. Here, we draw
   particular attention to the images and temples dedicated to the war god
   Apedemak; he is symbolically associated with rulers, as well as with
   iron production. Drawing on comparative ethnography and the sociology of
   caste we suggest that the material remains are consistent with a
   redistributive political economy based on caste-like principles.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Haaland, G (Reprint Author), Univ Bergen, Dept Social Anthropol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   Haaland, Gunnar, Univ Bergen, Dept Social Anthropol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   Haaland, Randi, Univ Bergen, Dept Archaeol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081397}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{caste; iron working; Meroitic kingdom; social identity; war god Apedemak}},
Keywords-Plus = {{IRON; AFRICA; TECHNOLOGY; SYMBOLISM}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{gunnar.haaland@sosantr.uib.no
   randi.haaland@ark.uib.no}},
Cited-References = {{Abdu B, 2004, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V31, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2003.12.011.
   ADAMS WY, 1981, SUDAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V108, P1.
   ADAMS WY, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Arkell A., 1961, HIST SUDAN EARLIEST.
   ARKELL AJ, 1966, CURR ANTHROPOL, V7, P451, DOI 10.1086/200751.
   BARTH F, 1960, ASPECTS CASTE S INDI, P50.
   BESHIR MS, 2006, THESIS U BERGEN.
   CARTER P, 1980, CAPITAL KUSH, V1.
   CHILDS ST, 1991, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V10, P332.
   de Maret P., 1985, AFRICAN IRON WORKING, P73.
   DUMONT L, 1980, HOMO HIERARCHUS.
   EDWARDS DN, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   EDWARDS DN, 1999, MEROITICA, V15, P312.
   Garstang J, 1911, MEROE CITY ETHIOPIAN.
   Gellner E., 1968, ANN MAROC SOCIOL, V1, P5.
   Godelier M., 1999, ENIGMA GIFT.
   Haaland G, 2002, ANTHROPOS, V97, P35.
   Haaland G., 1972, ESSAYS SUDAN ETHNOGR, P149.
   Haaland R., 1985, AFRICAN IRON WORKING, P50.
   Haaland R., 2004, J AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V2, P65.
   HAKIM MA, 1988, MEROITIC ARCHITECTUR.
   Haland G., 2004, BELIEF, P75.
   Herbert Eugenia W, 1993, IRON GENDER POWER RI.
   Hintze F., 1962, KUSH, V10, P170.
   HOROWITZ M, 1966, CAH ETUD AFR, V7, P381.
   KENSE F, 1985, AFRICAN IRONWORKING, P11.
   LENOBLE P, 2004, SUDAN ANCIENT TREASU, P186.
   MAPUNDA BB, 1997, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGIC, V35, P1.
   MILLER DE, 1994, J AFR HIST, V35, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025949.
   MILLET NB, 1980, MEROITICA, V7, P11.
   OFAHEY S, 1974, KINGDOMS AFRICA, V12, P102.
   REHREN T, 2001, ANTIKE SUDAN, V12, P102.
   REID A, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P144, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980298.
   Sassoon H., 1983, AZANIA, V18, P93.
   Schmidt PR, 1997, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V16, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1997.0305.
   Shinnie P. L., 1967, MEROE CIVILIZATION S.
   SHINNIE PL, 1982, {[}No title captured], V6, P17.
   SHINNIE PL, 1985, AFRICAN IRON WORKING, P128.
   Smith M. G., 1960, GOVT ZAZZAU 1800 195.
   TAMARI T, 1991, J AFR HIST, V32, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025718.
   TOROK L, 1989, STUDIA MEROITICA, V10, P117.
   Torok L., 2002, IMAGE ORDERED WORLD.
   TOROK L, 1979, MEROITICA, V7, P156.
   Torok L., 1997, KINGDOM KUSH.
   TOROK L, 1987, ROYAL CROWNS KUSH ST.
   TOROK L, 1990, ARCHAEOLOGIE NIL MOY, V4, P151.
   TRIGGER BG, 1969, AFR HIST STUD, V11, P23.
   TYLECOTE R, 1982, {[}No title captured], V6, P29.
   Tylecote R.F., 1970, B HIST METALLURGY GR, V2.
   van der Merwe N., 1980, COMING AGE IRON, P463.
   WAINWRIGHT GA, 1945, SUDAN NOTES RECORDS, V26, P23.
   WALTERS BB, UNPUB EVENT ECOLGOY.
   WELSBY DA, 1996, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{53}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900007,
Author = {Maceachern, Scott},
Title = {{Where in Africa does Africa start? Identity, genetics and African
   studies from the Sahara to Darfur}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{393-412}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{For the most part, the boundaries of African Studies remain fixed at the
   shores of that continent, with periodic excursions into diasporic
   communities across the seas. The northern limits of this enquiry into
   `Africa' are, however, more vaguely located, placed somewhere in the
   Sahara when they are thought of at all. This imprecision in the northern
   frontiers of `Africa' is closely related to traditional conceptions of
   race on the continent, and especially of a distinction between `Negroid'
   and `Caucasoid' peoples and histories. Recent genetic research in and to
   the south of the Sahara suggests that such distinctions are false, and
   that human biological variability in these regions does not accord with
   racialized models. Nevertheless, such models continue to be widely used
   in popular interpretations of events in these regions-most strikingly,
   today, in Darfur.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Maceachern, S (Reprint Author), Bowdoin Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
   Maceachern, Scott, Bowdoin Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081399}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{African prehistory; Darfur; historical genetics; race}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HLA CLASS-I; SUB-SAHARAN; Y-CHROMOSOME; NORTHERN CAMEROON; BACK
   MIGRATION; MTDNA; POLYMORPHISMS; POPULATIONS; AFFINITIES; EASTERN}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{smaceach@bowdoin.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{MacEachern, Scott/0000-0002-4859-3998}},
Cited-References = {{ALLSOPP CEM, 1992, AM J HUM GENET, V50, P411.
   ALPERN S, 2005, HIST AFR, V332, P41.
   ALPERS E, 2002, {[}No title captured], V30, P11, DOI DOI 10.2307/1535083.
   AMIEL B, 2006, MACLEANS, V119, P11.
   ASANTE MK, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   AUSTEN R, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Babalini C., 2002, SAND STONES BONES AR, VI, P269.
   Bennani M, 2003, HEMOGLOBIN, V27, P105, DOI 10.1081/HEM-120021543.
   Bernal Martin, 1987, BLACK ATHENA AFROASI.
   BOCOUM H, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   BOND G, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   BREUNIG P, 2004, LIVING LAKE PESPECTI, P52.
   BRINKLEY J, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   BRINTON DG, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   CAVALLISFORZA LL, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Cerny V, 2006, HUM BIOL, V78, P9, DOI 10.1353/hub.2006.0024.
   Cerny V, 2004, ANN HUM BIOL, V31, P554, DOI 10.1080/03014460412331287182.
   CHAMLA MC, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   Claussen M, 1999, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V26, P2037, DOI 10.1029/1999GL900494.
   Coia V, 2005, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V128, P678, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20138.
   COMAROFF J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   CONNAH G, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   COON C, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   CORBO RM, 1994, HUM BIOL, V66, P885.
   Cruciani F, 2002, AM J HUM GENET, V70, P1197, DOI 10.1086/340257.
   Cunnison I., 1966, BAGGARA ARABS POWER.
   de Waal A, 2005, AFR AFFAIRS, V104, P181, DOI 10.1093/afraf/adi035.
   DEPINACABRAL J, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P399.
   DESPLAGNES L, 2006, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V17, P525.
   Di Lernia S, 2002, SAND STONES BONES AR.
   DILERNIA S, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   DIOP CA, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   DUCROCQ R, 1994, AM J HEMATOL, V46, P245, DOI 10.1002/ajh.2830460316.
   EHRET C, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   FAGAN B, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   FAGAN B, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   FEDER K, 2007, {[}No title captured].
   Foley JA, 2003, ECOSYSTEMS, V6, P524, DOI 10.1007/s10021-002-0227-0.
   FROBENIUS L, 1933, {[}No title captured].
   FROELICH JC, 1964, CAH ETUD AFR, V4, P383, DOI 10.3406/cea.1964.3015.
   FROELICH JC, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   FROMENT A, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   FROMENT A, 1999, TEMPS SAHEL HOMMAGE, P173.
   GLAZOV J, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   GRINKER RR, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   GUYER J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Haaland Gunnar, 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUND, P58.
   HAGOPIAN E, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   HALL M, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY WIDENING, P439.
   HEGEL GWF, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   HERZFELD M, 1980, MAN, V15, P339, DOI 10.2307/2801675.
   Hiernaux J., 1968, DIVERSITE HUMAINE AF.
   Hunwick J., 1999, SAHARAN STUDIES ASS, V7, P2.
   ILIFFE J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   KEIM C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   KESSLER G, 2005, {[}No title captured], pA16.
   KILLICK D, 2004, {[}No title captured], V2, P97, DOI DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10021.
   Knight A, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(03)00130-1.
   Kromidas M, 2004, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V24, P15, DOI 10.1177/0308275X04041081.
   Lefevre-Witier P., 1996, IDELES HOGGAR BIOL E.
   LEFKOWITZ M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   LEFKOWITZ M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Liverani M., 2000, LIBYAN STUDIES, V31, P17.
   LIVINGSTONE D, 1992, NATURE SCI ESSAYS HI, P37.
   Livingstone DN, 2002, J HIST GEOGR, V28, P159, DOI 10.1006/jhge.2001.0397.
   MacDonald K.C., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONS AFRI, P71.
   MacEachern S, 2006, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V38, P72, DOI 10.1080/00438240500509918.
   MacEachern S, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P357, DOI 10.1086/300144.
   MacEachern S, 2001, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V114, P357, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1048.
   MACEACHERN S, {[}No title captured].
   MAMDANI M, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   MARTIN P, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   MIDDLETON J, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Mitchell P., 2005, AFRICAN CONNECTIONS.
   Modiano D, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13206, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.23.13206.
   Modiano D, 2001, TISSUE ANTIGENS, V57, P128, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0039.2001.057002128.x.
   MOORE A, 2006, NY TIMES        0402, P6.
   MOSELEY W, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   NJEUMA M, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Phillipson DW, 2005, AFRICAN ARCHEOLOGY.
   PLUCIENNIK M, 1996, NATIONALISM ARCHAEOL, P35.
   Rando JC, 1998, ANN HUM GENET, V62, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-1809.1998.6260531.x.
   RATZEL F, 1891, {[}No title captured].
   RICI F, 2002, SAND STONES BONES AR, P217.
   Risch N, 2002, GENOME BIOL, V3, P7, DOI DOI 10.1186/GB-2002-3-7-C0MMENT2007.
   ROSSI PF, 1991, REV ANTROPOLOGIA, V59, P49.
   SALAMONE FA, 1985, J ASIAN AFR STUD, V20, P193.
   Salas A, 2002, AM J HUM GENET, V71, P1082, DOI 10.1086/344348.
   Sansonetti B, 1992, Gene Geogr, V6, P109.
   Scozzari R, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V65, P829, DOI 10.1086/302538.
   Seielstad M, 1999, GENOME RES, V9, P558.
   Seligman C.G., 1930, RACES AFRICA.
   SELIGMAN CG, 1957, {[}No title captured].
   SHAW T, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Spedini G, 1999, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V110, P143, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199910)110:2<143::AID-AJPA3>3.0.CO;2-J.
   Spedini G, 2001, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V114, P361, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1049.
   SPEDINI G, 1988, ANTROPOLOGIA CONTEMP, V11, P93.
   STAHL AB, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   STANTON G, 2004, GLOBE MAIL      0402, pA17.
   VONEICKSTEDT E, 1934, {[}No title captured].
   Watson E, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V61, P691, DOI 10.1086/515503.
   WAX E, 2006, WASHINGTON POST 0423, pB3.
   WENKE R, 1999, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{103}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900007}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000251623900008,
Author = {Weiss, Lindsay},
Title = {{Heritage-making and political identity}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{413-431}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-of-Africanist-Archaeologists, Univ
   Calgary, Calgary, CANADA, 2006}},
Organization = {{Soc Africanist Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{In this essay, I argue that the concept of heritage today, as we have
   come to understand it through the lens of the politics of recognition
   and through various tourism-oriented national and global programs of
   public recognition, contains within itself a number of inherent
   structural logics-logics which suggest that projects labeled heritage
   will be pulled in directions which might run counter to the hopes and
   expectations of those invoking the term. We must, therfore, be cognizant
   of the fact that at the same moment that heritage discourse enables one
   mode of conceiving of - and potentially celebrating-historical persons
   and events, it also disables other forms and modes. We must take
   seriously what these modes are and what are the implications of their
   being bracketed. This essay, then, is a call for scholars to consider
   carefully the fundamental political rationalities at the hearts of our
   central concepts if we are to understand more fully what is at stake in
   choosing them.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Weiss, L (Reprint Author), Columbia Univ, Dept Anthropol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Weiss, Lindsay, Columbia Univ, Dept Anthropol, New York, NY 10027 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307081400}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{heritage sites; history; multiculturalism; politics of recognition;
   postcolony}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lw2004@columbia.edu}},
Cited-References = {{AHMAD A, 1987, {[}No title captured], V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/466475.
   Andah B. W., 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P149.
   APPADURAI A, 1981, MAN, V16, P201, DOI 10.2307/2801395.
   APPADURAI A, 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLGOY, V1, P5.
   APPIAH A, 2006, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V53.
   Balibar Etienne, 2004, WE PEOPLE EUROPE REF.
   Bauman Z., 1998, GLOBALIZATION HUMAN.
   BENNETT T, 1990, CONTINUUM AUSTR J ME, V3.
   BRINK A, 1998, {[}No title captured], P29.
   Brown MF, 2005, INT J CULT PROP, V12, P40, DOI 10.1017/S0940739105050010.
   Brown W., 2001, POLITICS HIST.
   BRUNER EM, 1994, CULT ANTHROPOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1525/can.1994.9.4.02a00010.
   Castaneda Q. E., 1996, MUSEUM MAYA CULTURE.
   Cesaire A., 2001, NOTEBOOK RETURN NATI.
   Cesaire Aime, 2000, DISCOURSE COLONIALIS.
   COMAROFF J, 2005, NATURING NATION ALIE.
   COOMBES AE, 2003, HIS APARTHEID VISUAL.
   DEACON HJ, 2004, SUBTLE POWER INTARGI.
   DIRKS NB, 1994, {[}No title captured], P3.
   EBRON PA, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Erasmus Zimitri, 1999, NATL IDENTITY DEMOCR, P167.
   FANON F, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   FOUCAULT M, 1986, VISUAL CULTURE READE, P237.
   Fraser N, 2000, NEW LEFT REV, P107.
   Friedman S, 1999, J DEMOCR, V10, P3, DOI 10.1353/jod.1999.0063.
   Garland E., 1999, VISUAL ANTHR, V12, P267.
   Geschiere P, 2000, PUBLIC CULTURE, V12, P423, DOI 10.1215/08992363-12-2-423.
   Hacking Ian, 2002, HIST ONTOLOGY.
   Hall M, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P189, DOI 10.1177/1359183506063021.
   Hall M, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605305050141.
   HALL M, 2006, {[}No title captured], P70, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822388296.
   HARTLEY LP, 1953, {[}No title captured].
   Hassan FA, 1999, AFR AFFAIRS, V98, P393.
   Hindess B, 2005, SOVEREIGN BODIES: CITIZENS, MIGRANTS, AND STATES IN THE POSTCOLONIAL WORLD, P241.
   Huyssen Andreas, 1995, TWILIGHT MEMORIES MA.
   ISSACMAN A, 2005, AFR TODAY, V52, P55.
   JOHNSON D, 2003, {[}No title captured], P278.
   Kirshenblatt-Gimblett B., 2006, MUSEUM FRICTIONS PUB, P1.
   Kirshenblatt-Gimblett Barbara, 1998, DESTINATION CULTURE.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   KUKATHAS C, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P105, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020001006.
   KUKATHAS C, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P674, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020004007.
   Lazarus N, 2004, S ATL QUART, V103, P607, DOI 10.1215/00382876-103-4-607.
   LOWENTHAL D, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   MARSCHALL S, 2006, VISUAL ANTHROPOLOGY, V19, P15.
   Meskell L, 2005, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V60, P72.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   Meskell L., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P315.
   MESKELL L, 2004, EMBEDDING ETHICS SHI, P12.
   Mitchell Timothy, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T, P179.
   MLAMBONGCUKA P, 2006, OPENING ADDRESS.
   MOOSA MV, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   MORRIS D, IMPORTANCE WILDEBEES.
   Munjeri D, 2004, MUSEUM INT, V56, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-0775.2004.00453.x.
   NANDY A, 1995, HIST THEORY, V34, P44, DOI 10.2307/2505434.
   NDEBELE N, 1996, MAIL GUARDIAN JOHANN, V26, P8.
   Nuttall S., 1998, NEGOTIATING MAKING M, P1.
   Pwiti G., 1999, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V16, P143, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021624632398.
   Rassool C., 2000, KRONOS-BELVILLE, V26, P1.
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE.
   ROBINS S, 2002, {[}No title captured], V26, P56.
   Rowlands M, 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P105.
   Sassen S, 2006, TERRITORY, AUTHORITY, RIGHTS: FROM MEDIEVAL TO GLOBAL ASSEMBLAGES, P1.
   Schmidt P. R., 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P119.
   Scott D., 2004, CONSCRIPTS MODERNITY.
   Shepherd N, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085424.
   Shepherd N., 2002, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V9, P74, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800002117.
   Silberman Neil Asher, 1989, PAST PRESENT ARCHAEO.
   SILVERMAN E, 2005, ANTHROPOLOGY HUMANIS, V30, P141.
   STAHL AB, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Taylor Charles, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM EXA.
   Taylor Charles, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM EXA, P25, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0020654.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   TULLY J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   {*}UND AG, 2005, INTR HER MAN LEARN G.
   WHITE H., 2004, PRODUCING AFRICAN FU, P141.
   Witz L., 2003, APARTHEIDS FESTIVAL.
   WYLIE A, 2004, ETHICS ANTHROPOLOGIC, P47.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{78}},
Times-Cited = {{43}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{21}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{240YK}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000251623900008}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000247988100001,
Author = {Labadi, Sophia},
Title = {{Representations of the nation and cultural diversity in discourses on
   World Heritage}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{147-170}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article presents the main values for which 106 sites have been
   nominated for inclusion on the World Heritage List. The article then
   analyses how these values have been used for the representation of the
   nation, the past and cultural diversity and the construction of national
   collective identities. The exclusions of specific themes and groups of
   the population as well as their histories and values from these
   representations are highlighted. Finally, international efforts that aim
   to relocate these themes and subjects from a marginal to a more central
   position within official discourses on World Heritage are detailed.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Labadi, S (Reprint Author), Getty Conservat Inst, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Getty Conservat Inst, Los Angeles, CA USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307077466}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{cultural heritage; cultural identity; internation convention; minority
   groups; nationalism; protection; universalism and relativism; values}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{slabadi@getty.edu}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Labadi, Sophia/0000-0003-4208-7864}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   ANDRIEUX JY, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   ARAJO L, 1995, COMPUTER AIDED QUALI, P96.
   ASHWORTH G, 1998, {[}No title captured], P112.
   BADINTER E, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Barry C. A., 1998, SOCIOLOGICAL RES ONL, V3.
   BOURDIEU P, 1990, ARTES RECHERCHE SCI, V89, P2.
   BUCHANAN A, 1981, ETUDE MISE VALEUR PA, P104.
   Byrne D., 1991, HIST ANTHR, V5, P269, DOI {[}DOI 10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815, 10.1080/02757206.1991.9960815].
   Carver M, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P45, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082879.
   Cleere H, 2000, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P99.
   Cleere H., 1996, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V1, P227, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050396793139042.
   COFFEY A, 1996, {[}No title captured], V1.
   Darvill T., 1995, MANAGING ARCHAEOLOGY, P40.
   de la Torre M., 2002, ASSESSING VALUES CUL.
   De la Torre M, 2002, ASSESSING VALUES CUL, P3.
   DEBEAUVOIR S, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   Deeben J., 1999, EUROPEAN J ARCHAEOLO, V2, P177.
   DELATORRE M, 2001, GETTY CONSERVATION I, V16.
   Evans J., 1999, REPRESENTING NATION, P1.
   FIELDING N, 1994, ESRC DATA ARCH B, V57.
   FOUCAULT M, 1986, FOUCAULT READER, P51.
   FOWLER DD, 1987, AM ANTIQUITY, V52, P229, DOI 10.2307/281778.
   Gillis John, 1994, COMMEMORATIONS POLIT, P3.
   Hall C. M., 1998, INTEGRATED HERITAGE.
   Hall S., 1997, REPRESENTATION CULTU, P223.
   Hides Sean, 1997, EXPERIENCING MAT CUL, P11.
   Hobsbawm Eric, 1984, INVENTION TRADITION, P1.
   Hodder I., 2000, INTERPRETIVE ARCHAEO, P86.
   HYDE M, 2000, SOCIAL DIVISIONS, P185.
   ICOMOS, 2004, WORLD HER LIST FILL.
   {*}ICOMOS, 2003, UNPUB AN WORLD HERT.
   ICOMOS Australia, 1979, AUSTR ICOMOS CHART C.
   Johnson M. H., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   JORDAN G, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   KELLE U, 1997, {[}No title captured], V2.
   Kerr J.S., 1996, CONSERVATION PLAN GU.
   LABADI S, 2005, THESIS U LONDON.
   Labadi S., 2005, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V7, P89, DOI {[}10. 1179/135050305793137477, DOI 10.1179/135050305793137477].
   Labadi S., 2007, WORLD HERITAGE CHALL.
   Lipe W. D., 1984, APPROACHES ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Mason R., 2002, ASSESSING VALUES CUL, P5.
   Merriman N, 2000, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P300.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Moser S., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P262.
   NORA P, 1998, {[}No title captured], V3, P609.
   OKAWA N, 2002, 13 GEN ASS ICOMOS SC.
   Raistrick Arthur, 1972, IND ARCHAEOLOGY HIST.
   Riegl A., 1903, HIST PHILOISSUEC, P69.
   SCHERL LM, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Schiffer M., 1985, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V8, P1.
   SEIDLER VJ, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   STANLEYPRICE N, 1990, POLITICS PAST, P284.
   Thomas J., 2000, INTERPRETIVE ARCHAEO, P1.
   Truscott M. C., 2000, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V4, P101, DOI DOI 10.1179/135050300793138318.
   {*}UNESCO, 2005, WHC052 UNESCO.
   UNESCO, 1994, EXP M GLOB STRAT THE.
   {*}UNESCO, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   UNESCO, 1972, CONV PROT WORLD CULT.
   1997, SUSTAINING HIST ENV.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{60}},
Times-Cited = {{75}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{17}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{189KP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000247988100001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000247988100002,
Author = {Welch, John R. and Ferguson, T. J.},
Title = {{Putting patria back into repatriation - Cultural affiliation assessment
   of white mountain Apache tribal lands}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{171-198}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In 2003 and 2004 the White Mountain Apache Tribe worked with the Hopi
   and Zuni tribes and the Western Apache NAGPRA Working Group on a
   geography-based cultural affiliation assessment of trust lands on the
   Fort Apache Indian Reservation in the uplands of eastern Arizona. The
   project partnership examined a broad array of evidence of the Native
   American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act (NAGPRA). Information
   provided by representatives of the historical and ancient American
   Indian occupants of White Mountain Apache lands complemented existing
   archaeological data about cultural affiliation, thus shifting the focus
   from artifacts and archaeologically defined defined cultural groups to
   sacred landscapes and forms of knowledge linking geography, people, and
   archaeology. The project provided specific recommendations for
   intertribal repatriation and reburial effors as well as more general
   guidelines for cultural and environmental heritage sterwardship.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Welch, JR (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Archaeol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Sch Resources \& Environm Management, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Univ Arizona, Anthropol Res LLC, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307077477}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Apache; Arizona; cultural affiliation; heritage stewardship; Hopi;
   indigenous community collaboration; repatriation; Zuni}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{welch@sfu.ca
   tjf@wildblue.net}},
Cited-References = {{BANDELIER AF, 1892, {[}No title captured], V4.
   Basso KH, 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES.
   Bunzel R.L., 1932, 47 ANN REPORT BUREAU, P467.
   Bunzel R.L., 1932, 47 ANN REPORT BUREAU, P611.
   Bunzel Ruth, 1932, 47 BUR AM ETHN, V47, P545.
   Buskirk W., 1986, W APACHE LIVING LAND.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh C, 2006, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V6, P37.
   COLWELLCHANTHAP.C, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P146.
   Cummings Byron, 1940, KINISHBA PREHISTORIC.
   CUSHING FH, 1896, {[}No title captured], P321.
   Donaldson BR, 1991, MOGOLLON, VV, P93.
   EGGAN F, 1950, {[}No title captured].
   ERIACHO D, 1995, PUEBLO ZUNI STATEMEN.
   ERIACHO D, 1997, 7 NOVEMBER LETT GOVE.
   FERGUSON TJ, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   FEWKES JW, 1900, {[}No title captured], P573.
   Goodwin G., 1942, SOCIAL ORG W APACHE.
   Goodwin Grenville, 1994, MYTHS TALES WHITE MO.
   GREENWOOD NH, 1970, ARCHAEOLOGY, V25, P298.
   GREGORY DA, 1981, ANTHR RES PAPERS, V24, P257.
   Hammack Laurens C., 1969, KIVA, V34, P58.
   HAURY EW, 1934, CANYON CREEK RUIN CL, V14.
   HAURY EW, 1985, MOGOLLON CULTURE FOR.
   HORN W, 1988, 22 APRIL MEMO ASSIST.
   HOUGH W, 1930, US NATL MUSEUM P, V78.
   Hough Walter, 1903, REPORT US NATIONAL M, P279.
   JENKINS L, 1992, 10 AUGUST LETT R THO.
   Kroeber A.L., 1917, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V18, P39.
   KUWANWISIWMA I, 2004, EXPEDITION, V46, P24.
   Ladd Edmund J., 1979, HDB N AM INDIANS, V9, P482.
   Longacre W. A., 1977, U MUSEUM STUDIES, V10, P136.
   LONGACRE WA, 1975, AM ANTIQUITY, V40, P71.
   LUPE R, 1995, 2 JUNE LETTER RH THO.
   LUPE R, 1993, 15 APRIL LETT LYNN T.
   LUPE R, 1994, 16 MARCH LETT RH THO.
   LUPE R, 1993, FORT APACHE SCO 1029.
   MILLS BJ, IN PRESS INDIGENOUS.
   Morris E.A., 1982, MOGOLLON ARCHAEOLOGY, P41.
   Parsons E.C., 1939, PUEBLO INDIAN RELIG.
   REAGAN AB, 1930, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V31, P281.
   Reid J., 1999, GRASSHOPPER PUEBLO S.
   REID JJ, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Riggs CR, 2005, KIVA, V70, P323, DOI 10.1179/kiv.2005.70.4.001.
   Riley Carroll L., 1970, SW J AF BANDELIER 18.
   SPIER L, 1919, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V18, P363.
   STAFFORD CR, 1980, ANTHR FIELD STUDIES, V1.
   Stevenson Mathilda Coxe, 1904, 23RD ANN REPORT BURE, P3.
   THOMPSON RH, 1966, KIVA, V31, P255.
   Washburn Dorothy, 1995, LIVING BALANCE UNIVE.
   Watt E. T., 2004, DONT LET SUN STEP YO.
   Welch J. R., 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P6783.
   Welch John R., 1997, AM INDIAN Q, V27, P75.
   Welch JR, 2001, ARIZONA ARCHAEOLOGIS, V32, P77.
   Welch JR, 2005, CULTURAL AFFILIATION.
   WELCH JR, 2007, J SW, V49.
   Whiteley Peter M, 1988, DELIBERATE ACTS CHAN.
   Whorf B. L., 1941, LANGUAGE CULTURE PER, P75.
   1993, FORT APACHE SCOUT, V32, P8.
   1993, FORT APACHE SCOUT, V32, P1.
   1993, FORT APACHE SCOUT, V32, P9.
   1994, HOPI TRIBAL COUNCIL.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{14}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{189KP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000247988100002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000247988100003,
Author = {Vilches, Flora},
Title = {{The art of archaeology - Mark Dion and his dig projects}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{199-223}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article discusses two `dig projects' of American artist Mark Dion,
   Tate Thames Dig (1999) and New England Digs (2001), in which he advances
   a critique of classificatory systems by borrowing the methodology of
   archaeology. While the artist explicitly displays the process of
   laboratory analysis as an `objects' itself, his critique is not directed
   to nor informed by any particular theoretical school within the
   discripline. However, Dion's representation of the archaeological
   process resonates with some elements of postprocessualism. Knowing the
   genealogy of the artist is vital to understanding such any affinity. In
   addition, Dion's classifications have an impact on the audience in terms
   of the construction and reproduction of historical identify, something
   apparent in the different reception of his work in England and in the
   USA. This difference is also apparent in the construction and
   reproduction of archaeological practice in each country.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Vilches, F (Reprint Author), Univ Catolica Norte, Inst Invest Arquel RP Gustavo Lepaige SJ, San Pedro, Chile.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307077480}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaeological analysis; classification; contemporary art;
   installations; Mark Dion; postprocessualism}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{fvilches@ucn.cl}},
Cited-References = {{AVGIKOS J, 1991, ARTFORUM         APR, P107.
   BECKWITH N, 1999, MUSEUMS J, V99, P25.
   Bender B., 1997, P PREHIST SOC, V63, P147, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00002413.
   BIRNBAUM D, 1999, ARTFORUM         NOV, P116.
   BOAL LA, 1998, MARK DION WHERE LAND, P4.
   CAMERON D, 1993, FLASH ART, V26, P62.
   COLES A, 2000, PARACHUTE, V98, P64.
   Coles A, 1999, MARK DION ARHAEOLOGY, P24.
   Corrin Lisa Graziose, 1997, M DION, P38.
   DECTER J, 1995, ARTFORUM         JAN, P96.
   DION M, 1992, TRUE STORIES, P9.
   EDWARDS B, 2003, M DION DRAWINGS J PH, P6.
   Foucault M., 1970, ORDER THINGS.
   GELL A, 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR ART.
   Hiller S, 1996, THINKING ART CONVERS, P16.
   Hodder I., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PROCE.
   Holtorf C., 2004, AKTUALITAET ARCHAEOL, P306.
   Holtorf C., 2004, MAT ENGAGEMENTS STUD, P45.
   Holtorf Cornelius, 2005, STONEHENGE LAS VEGAS.
   KWON M, 1997, NATURAL HIST OTHER F, P38.
   Kwon M., 1997, M DION, P6.
   LEONE Mark Paul, 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P179.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Pearson M, 2001, THEATRE ARCHAEOLOGY.
   PUGNET N, 2003, M DION PRESENTS ICHT, P95.
   Rathje WJ, 1992, ARCHAEOLOGY GARBAGE.
   Renfrew C., 2004, SUBSTANCE MEMORY DIS.
   Renfrew C, 1999, MARK DION ARCHAEOLOG, P12.
   RENFREW C, 2003, FIGURING OUT WHERE A.
   Robinson Denise, 2006, CONTEMPORARY ART ANT, P71.
   ROSENMEIER L, 2001, NEW ENGLAND DIGS, P16.
   Shanks M, 2002, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V12, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0959774302290083.
   SHANKS M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   SMITHSON R, 1967, R SMITHSON COLLECTED, P43.
   SMITHSON R, 1968, R SMITHSON COLLECTED, P78.
   SOUZA AG, 2001, NEW ENGLAND DIGS, P28.
   Thomas J., 2000, INTERPRETIVE ARCHAEO, P1.
   TILLEY C, 2000, ROYAL ANTHR I, V6, P35.
   Tilley C., 1990, ARCHAEOLOGY STRUCTUR, P128.
   TILLEY C., 1989, DOMINATION RESISTANC, P41.
   TURNER GT, 1996, ART AM           MAY, P107.
   VILCHES F, 2005, THESIS U MARYLAND.
   VOLK G, 2001, NEW ENGLAND DIGS, P6.
   WASELKOV G, 1987, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V10, P112.
   WITMORE C, 2003, 5 WORLD ARCH C WASH.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{46}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{189KP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000247988100003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000247988100004,
Author = {Bruck, Joanna},
Title = {{Landscape politics and colonial identities - Sir Richard Colt Hoare's
   tour of Ireland, 1806}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{224-249}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In 1807, the well-known English antiquarian, Sir Richard Colt Hoare,
   published an account of his travels in Ireland the previous year. This
   included detailed descriptions of the Irish landscape and its
   antiquities, agricultural practices and the Irish peasantry. This
   arcticle explores how Colt Hoare's evalution of the Irish landscape and
   its constituent elements was informed by contemporary social and
   political concerns. Landscape acted as a metaphor through which colonial
   and national identities were constructed. It was constituted both as an
   economic resource and an object of aesthetic contemplation - in either
   case, underpinning the political hierarchy of the day. Within this
   context, antiquarianism - like travel writing - emerges as one of a
   suite of related elite practices which facilitated the appropriation of
   landscape both in Britain and abroad.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bruck, J (Reprint Author), Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Archaeol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Archaeol, Dublin 2, Ireland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307077482}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{aesthetics; antiquarianism; Britain; colonialism; identity; ideology;
   Ireland; landscape; nationalism; travel}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{Joanna.Bruck@ucd.ie}},
Cited-References = {{Andrews Malcolm., 1989, SEARCH PICTURESQUE L.
   Arnold D., 1998, GEORGIAN COUNTRY HOU.
   Arnott D., 2004, CULTURAL IDENTITIES, P67.
   Ashfield Andrew, 1996, SUBLIME READER 18 CE.
   Barrell John, 1972, IDEA LANDSCAPE SENSE.
   Bartlett T, 2003, 1798: A Bicentenary Perspective, P406.
   Basso Keith H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L.
   Bending Stephen, 1999, PRODUCING PAST ASPEC, P83.
   BERMINGHAM A, 1994, LANDSCAPE POWER.
   Bermingham A., 1987, LANDSCAPE IDEOLOGY E.
   Bermingham A., 2000, LEARNING DRAW STUDIE.
   BLACK J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Bolton G. C., 1966, PASSING IRISH ACT UN.
   BROOKS C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   CANNADINE D, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Carey Daniel, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL TRAVE, P39.
   CHAMPION T, 1996, {[}No title captured], P119.
   Clifford James, 1997, ROUTES TRAVEL TRANSL.
   Colley L., 1992, BRITONS FORGING NATI.
   Conroy J., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL TRAVE, P131.
   COSGROVE D, 1985, T I BRIT GEOGR, V10, P45, DOI 10.2307/622249.
   Cosgrove D.E., 1984, SOCIAL FORMATION SYM.
   CROSS S, 2004, CULTURAL IDENTITIES, P53.
   CULLENN F, 1997, VISUAL POLITICS REPR.
   DeRogatis A, 2003, MORAL GEOGRAPHY MAPS.
   DIAZ-ANDREU M., 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P227.
   Duncan James S., 1998, WRITES PASSAGE READI.
   EAGLETON T, 1994, IDEOLOGY AESTHETIC.
   Everett Nigel, 1994, TORY VIEW LANDSCAPE.
   FLYNN A, 2003, HIST COUNTY WICKLOW.
   FOSTER R, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Gikandi Simon, 1996, MAPS ENGLISHNESS WRI.
   Girouard Mark, 1978, LIFE ENGLISH COUNTRY.
   GLENDENING J, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   HACKFORTHJONES J, 2004, CULTURAL IDENTITIES, P35.
   Hadfield Andrew, 1994, STRANGERS LAND BRIT.
   Hall M., 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W, P28.
   HARRINGTON JP, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Harvey DC, 2003, T I BRIT GEOGR, V28, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2003.00105.x.
   Hibbert C., 1969, GRAND TOUR.
   HIPPLE WJ, 1957, {[}No title captured].
   Hoare R.C., 1812, ANCIENT HIST S WILTS.
   HOARE RC, 2007, J TOUR IRELAND AD 18.
   HOARE RC, 1921, ANCIENT HIST N WILTS.
   HOOPER G, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Hunt John Dixon., 1992, GARDENS PICTURESQUE.
   Hyde Anne Farrar, 1990, AM VISION W LANDSCAP.
   Janowitz Anne, 1990, ENGLANDS RUINS POETI.
   Johnson MH, 2007, IDEAS LANDSCAPE.
   KLEIN B, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   LEERSSEN J, 2003, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Leerssens Joep, 1996, MERE IRISH FIOR GHAE.
   Leone M., 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI.
   Lewis Michael J., 2002, GOTHIC REVIVAL.
   Lowenthal David, 2004, HIST NATIONHOOD QUES, P137.
   MARJARUM EW, 1940, PUBNS MOD LANG ASS A, V55, P608.
   MCMAHON S, 2001, R EMMET.
   Merchant C., 1980, DEATH NATURE WOMEN E.
   MOIR E, 1964, {[}No title captured].
   Murdoch John, 1984, DISCOVERY LAKE DISTR.
   Nicolson Marjorie Hope, 1959, MOUNTAIN GLOOM MOUNT.
   O'Halloran Clare., 2004, GOLDEN AGES BARBAROU.
   Ousby I., 1990, ENGLISHMANS ENGLAND.
   PIGGOTT S, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   Piggott Stuart, 1976, RUINS LANDSCAPE ESSA.
   PITTOCK M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Plumwood V., 1993, FEMINISM MASTERY NAT.
   Pratt Mary Louise, 1992, IMPERIAL EYES TRAVEL.
   REDFORD B, 1997, VENICE GRAND TOUR.
   ROBINSON D, 2003, WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOG, V96, P111.
   Robinson S.K., 1991, INQUIRY PICTURESQUE.
   ROWLANDS M, 1995, DOMINATION RESISTANC, P261.
   Ryle Martin, 1999, JOURNEYS IRELAND LIT.
   SCOTT D, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL TRAVE, P295.
   SELWYN T, 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P229.
   Smiles Sam, 1994, IMAGE ANTIQUITY ANCI.
   Smith H. N., 1950, VIRGIN LAND AM W SYM.
   Stafford F J, 1988, SUBLIME SAVAGE STUDY.
   Sweet Rosemary, 2004, ANTIQUARIES DISCOVER.
   Tarlow S, 2007, ARCHAEOLOGY OF IMPROVEMENT IN BRITAIN, 1750-1850, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499708.
   Thompson E. P., 1963, MAKING ENGLISH WORKI.
   Thompson M., 2006, RUINS REUSED CHANGIN.
   THOMPSON MW, 1983, JOURNEYS R COLT HOAR.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   Urry John, 1990, TOURIST GAZE LEISURE.
   WATKIN David, 1982, ENGLISH VISION PICTU.
   Williams Raymond, 1973, COUNTRY CITY.
   WITHERS CWJ, 1995, J HIST GEOGR, V21, P371, DOI 10.1006/jhge.1995.0026.
   WOODBRIDGE K, 1970, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{90}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{189KP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000247988100004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000247988100005,
Author = {Daehnke, Jon D.},
Title = {{A `strange multiplicity' of voices - Heritage stewardship, contested
   sites and colonial legacies on the Columbia River}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{250-275}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Cultural resource laws mandate the management and stewardship of
   archaeological sites located on federal property within the USA.
   Consultation with the appropriate stakeholders - usually local tribes -
   is an important component of this stewardship mandate. While the process
   of consultation is often reoutine, complexities arise when consultation
   concerns a site contested heritage with multiple and interdependent
   stakholding voices. Additionally, continuing manifestations of
   colonialism, such as the federal recognition process and stereotypical
   views of Native American authenticity, profoundly shape the stewardship
   landscape. The following article uses a site of heritage in the Pacific
   Northwest to explore the complex interplay between stewardship,
   stakeholders, and the continuing effects of colonial contact.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Daehnke, JD (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307077484}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; cultural resource management; heritage stewardship;
   stakeholders; tribal recognition}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{daehnke@berkeley.edu}},
Cited-References = {{{*}ADV COUNC HIST PR, 2005, CONS IND TRIB SECT 1.
   AIKIN S, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0714.
   ALEXANDERSON A, COWLITZ INDIANS CLAR.
   AMES KM, 1999, CULTURAL RESOURCES E, V13.
   AMES KM, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0628.
   BAKER D, 2004, VANCOUVER COLUM 0218.
   BARKER B, 1948, LETT DR J MCLOUGHLIN.
   Bowen William, 1975, W SHORE OREGON COUNT, P181.
   Boyd R., 1999, COMING SPIRIT PESTIL.
   BRETTMAN A, 2006, OREGONIAN       0122.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 2000, FED REGISTER, V65, P8436.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 1997, FED REGISTER, V62, P8983.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 2001, FED REGISTER, V66, P1690.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 2003, MAND CRIT FED ACKN U.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 2002, FED REGISTER, V67, P46204.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 2002, FIN DET DECL CHIN RE.
   {*}BUR IND AFF, 2002, FED REGISTER, V67, P607.
   CHURCH F, 2004, OREGONIAN       0303.
   CLARK GA, 1996, SAA B, V14, P3.
   Clark Geoffrey A., 1998, SOC AM ARCHAEOLOGY B, V16, P22.
   COLEMAN PJ, 2005, MEMORANDUM COWLITZ R.
   {*}COWL IND TRIB, 2004, LETT SENT T MEL REG.
   Daehnke Jon, 2005, CATHLAPOTLE CATCHING.
   DONGOSKE KE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FISHER AH, 2003, THESIS ARIZONA STATE.
   FRYER A, 2004, SEATTLE TIMES   0503.
   IYALL M, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0725.
   JOHNSON G, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0905.
   JOHNSON J, 2004, INDIAN COUNTRY  0927.
   Joyce R., 2005, EMBEDDING ETHICS, P253.
   Joyce R. A., 2002, DEAD THEIR POSSESSIO, P99.
   KAMB L, 2004, SEATTLE POST IN 0331.
   LAWSON ML, ABORIGINAL HIST RES.
   Lightfoot KG, 2005, INDIANS, MISSIONARIES, AND MERCHANTS: THE LEGACY OF COLONIAL ENCOUNTERS ON THE CALIFORNIA FRONTIERS, P1.
   MESKELL L, 2005, EMBEDDING THICS.
   MILLER BG, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Miller Mark Edwin., 2004, FORGOTTEN TRIBES UNR.
   MOULTON GE, 1991, {[}No title captured], V7.
   RAYMOND A, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0109.
   Ruby Robert H., 1976, CHINOOK INDIANS TRAD.
   Shackel PA, 2004, PLACES MIND PUBLIC A.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   THOMPSON C, 2001, OREGONIAN       0107.
   TULLY J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   {*}US FISH WILDL SER, MEM UND US FISH WILD.
   WUERCH WL, 1979, THESIS U OREGON EUGE.
   WYLIE A, 2005, {[}No title captured], P47.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{48}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{189KP}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000247988100005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000244468300001,
Author = {Shepherd, Nick},
Title = {{Archaeology dreaming - Post-apartheid urban imaginaries and the bones of
   the Prestwich Street dead}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{3-28}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article is concerned with the materiality of memory and identity in
   the post-colony, as mediated by the corporeal remains of the colonial
   underelasses themselves. Prestwich Street is in a rapidly gentrifying
   part,of Cape Town, close to the Waterfront, the city's glitzy
   international zone. The accidental discovery of an early colonial burial
   a site in Prestwich Street in-the course of construction activities in
   May 2003,, and its subsequent exhumation, became the, occasion of a
   fiercely contested public campaign: This pitted pro-exhumation heritage
   managers; archaeologists and property developers against an :: alliance
   of community activists, spiritual leaders and First Nations
   representatives. The materiality of the :site and its remains became a
   key: point of, focus for the working out of a range of forces and
   interests in post-apartheid society, including the buried, legacies of
   slavery and. colonialism in the city, the; memory of apartheid forced
   removals, and post-apartheid struggles over restitution and
   representation: I argue that, even as the heightened political contexts
   of the. events around Prestwich Street significantly determine the shape
   and nature of an emergent post-apartheid public sphere (on the one
   hand), on the other hand, its chasing estemological and ontological
   concerns challenge us to rethink and reformulate core disciplinary
   practices and guiding ideas. Are the remains of the Prestwich Street
   dead artefacts? Or are they ancestors? And under what conditions might
   they be both of these things?}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Shepherd, N (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, Ctr African Studies, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, Ctr African Studies, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307067842}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{heritage management; human remains; memory; post-apartheid; public
   history}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Shepherd, Nick/0000-0003-3378-7076}},
Cited-References = {{Boym Svetlana, 2001, FUTURE NOSTALGIA.
   CLINGMAN S, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   COX G, 1999, THESIS U CAPE TOWN.
   DAVIDS MN, 2003, FAX I DAVIDS A MALAN.
   Deacon H. J., 1988, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V43, P3.
   Dogon D., 2005, ROCKWELL LUXURY WATE.
   Edwards Elizabeth, 2001, RAW HIST PHOTOGRAPHS.
   Elkana Yehuda, 1981, SCI CULTURES, VV, P1.
   Ernsten C., 2006, STYLIZING CAPE TOWN.
   Gordimer Nadine., 1956, 6 FEET COUNTRY SHORT.
   Gordimer Nadine, 1974, CONSERVATIONIST.
   GOSLING M, 2005, CAPE TIMES      1122, P7.
   GOSLING M, 2004, CAPE TIMES      0723, P1.
   Hall M, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1469605305050141.
   HALL M, 1984, AM ANTIQUITY, V49, P455, DOI 10.2307/280354.
   Hall M., 1989, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V44, P63, DOI {[}10.2307/3888324, DOI 10.2307/3888324].
   Hart T., 2003, HERITAGE IMPACT ASSE.
   HART T, 2003, COMMUNICATION.
   Hayes P., 2001, COLONISING CAMERA PH, P2.
   HOC {[}Hands Off Committee], 2003, SUBST APP SUBM HANDS.
   KASSIEM A, 2003, CAPE TIMES      0903, P6.
   LALU P, 1996, CURRENT WRITING, V8, P24.
   MALAN A, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Mbembe A, 2004, PUBLIC CULTURE, V16, P373, DOI 10.1215/08992363-16-3-373.
   {*}PPPC, 2003, SUBM DAC TRIB.
   Rassool Ciraj, 2006, MUSEUM FRICTIONS PUB.
   Robertshaw P., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO.
   Robertshaw P. T., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO, P59.
   {*}SAHRA, 2003, PERM 80 03 06 001 51, P1.
   SATO K, 2005, WORLD ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   Schreiner Olive, 1982, STORY AFRICAN FARM.
   Sealy J., 2003, PROPOSAL FUTURE PRES.
   Shepherd N, 2003, J S AFR STUD, V29, P823, DOI 10.1080/0305707032000135842.
   Shepherd N, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085424.
   SHEPHERD N, 2006, ARCHAEOLOGY CAPITALI.
   Shepherd Nick, 2002, KRONOS, V28, P127.
   SMALLBERG M, 2003, M SMALLBERG.
   Van der Merwe A, 2003, REPORT SUBMITTED PAR.
   WHEEDER M, 2003, COMMUNICATION.
   Witz L, 2007, ARCHITEXT, P259.
   Worden N., 1996, INT J HERIT STUD, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527259608722161.
   WORDEN N, 1997, CONTESTING URBAN HER, P31.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{42}},
Times-Cited = {{41}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{139YH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000244468300001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000244468300002,
Author = {Diaz-Andreu, Margarita},
Title = {{Internationalism in the invisible college - Political ideologies and
   friendships in archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{29-48}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article :analyses the effect that ideology may have in the
   relationships established between archaeologists of opposing political
   persuasions. It is argued that modern historiographers' assumption that
   archaeologists holding different ideologies could not possibly support,
   each other needs, urgent revision. It is proposed that, for the, decades
   immediately before and after World War II, the disregard of the
   political aspect when dealing with colleagues can, partly be explained
   by the widely held belief in the absolute value of science, especially
   at a time when, in the case of prehistoric archaeology, the discipline
   was being professionalized. In this article the links established
   between prehistoric archaeologists of opposing political ideologies is
   framed within the discussion of invisible colleges; the professional
   networks which form unofficial power bases within academia. It is
   suggested not only that they seem to be more interested in the control
   of academic resources than in political convictions, but that invisible
   colleges also operate at an international level. Thus, invisible
   colleges in each country may be linked with others elsewhere, even when
   their members live under completely different political regimes., As the
   basis for the discussion this article uses the correspondence between
   three prehistoric archaeologists: the Marxist Gordon Childe (1892-1957),
   the Francoist Lluis Pericot (1899-1978) and, to a lesser extent, the
   Falangist (i.e. Spanish Fascist) Julio Martinez Santa-Olalla (1925-72).}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Diaz-Andreu, M (Reprint Author), Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   Univ Durham, Dept Archaeol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307073161}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{British archaeology; V.G. Childe; dictatorship; historiography; Marxism;
   L. Pericot; Spanish archaeology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{M.Diaz-Andreu@durham.ac.uk}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Diaz-Andreu, Margarita/B-6146-2014}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Diaz-Andreu, Margarita/0000-0003-1043-2336}},
Cited-References = {{Armada Pita X. L., 2004, GALLAECIA, V23, P251.
   Atkinson J A, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Becher T., 2001, ACAD TRIBES TERRITOR.
   Bradley R, 2004, SCOTLAND ANCIENT EUR, P3.
   Childe V. G., 1947, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V81, P16.
   COYE N, 1996, PREHISTORIE ANTHR ME, V5, P5.
   CRANE D, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Crawford O. G. S., 1927, ANTIQUITY, V1, P1.
   DANIEL G, 1980, ANTIQUITY, V54, P1.
   de SollaPrice D. J., 1965, LITTLE SCI BIG SCI.
   Diaz-Andreu M., 2003, ANTIGUEDAD FRANQUISM, P33.
   Diaz-Andreu M, 2006, BEGINNINGS ACAD PRE, P295.
   Diaz-Andreu M., 1998, TRABALHOS ARQUEOLOGI, V10, P52.
   Diaz-Andreu M, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY UNDER DICTATORSHIP, P109, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36214-2\_6.
   Diaz-Andreu Margarita, 1996, NATL ARCHAEOLOGY EUR.
   DIAZANDREU M, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P74, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00045075.
   DIAZANDREU M, IN PRESS DICCIONARIO.
   DIAZANDREU M, IN PRESS HIST ARCHAE.
   EVANS C, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P436, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00076419.
   Evans C., 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W, P312.
   Filip J., 1966, ENZYKLOPADISCHES HDB, VI.
   FRANCH JA, 1987, ANTHROPOS, V68, P6.
   Fullola i Pericot J. M., 2002, 58 ANYS 7 DIES CORRE, P45.
   GATHERCOLE P, 1982, ANTIQUITY, V56, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00054685.
   GATHERCOLE P, 1994, I ARCHAEOLOGY B, V31, P25.
   Gathercole P, 2000, AUST ARCHAEOL, V50, P7.
   GATHERCOLE P, 2004, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO.
   Gracia F., 2002, 58 ANYS 7 DIES CORRE.
   Green S., 1981, PREHISTORIAN BIOGRAP.
   Grunert Heinz, 2002, VORGESCHICHTLICHE FO, V22.
   HARRIS DR, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Kaesar M. A., 2001, POLITIQUES ANTHR DIS, P201.
   KAESER M. A., 2000, REV HIST SCI HUMAINE, V2, P155.
   Kaeser Marc-Antoine, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P170.
   Kohl P.L., 1995, NATL POLITICS PRACTI.
   Lyons C, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Mallowan M E L, 1977, MALLOWANS MEMOIRS.
   McNairn B, 1980, METHOD THEORY VG CHI.
   MEDERAS A, 2003, B SEMINARIO ARTE ARQ, V69, P13.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   MISHULIN AV, 1950, ANCIENT SPAIN.
   MULVANEY J, 1994, ARCHAEOLOGY OF V. GORDON CHILDE, P55.
   MURRAY T, 1995, CHILDE AUSTR ARCHAEO, P199.
   MURRAY T., 1999, ENCY ARCHAEOLOGY GRE.
   MYRES JL, 1932, MAN, V22, P201.
   OSULLIVAN M, 1998, J IBERIAN ARCHAEOLOG, P133.
   PERICOT L, 1944, AMPURIAS, V6, P356.
   PERICOT L, 1944, REV VG CHILDE PREHIS.
   PERICOT L, 1957, ZEPHYRUS, V8, P298.
   PERICOT L, 1945, HIST NUMANCIA, V1, pR1.
   PERICOT L., 1950, ESPANA PRIMITIVA.
   PERICOT L, 1934, HIST ESPANA GEOGRAFI, V1.
   PERICOT L, 1942, CUEVA PARPALLO GANAD.
   PERICOT L, 1944, AMPURIAS, V6, P355.
   Preston Paul, 1993, FRANCO BIOGRAPHY.
   QUERO S, IN PRESS DICCIONARIO.
   RUANO RC, 1995, JM SANTAOLALLA CRONI.
   SANTAOLALLA JM, 1941, CORONA ESTUDIOS SOC, P141.
   SANTOLALLA JM, 1946, ESQUEMA PALETNOLOGIC.
   Sherratt A. G, 1997, EC SOC PREHISTORIC E, P38.
   THOMAS C, 1994, ARCHAEOLOGY OF V. GORDON CHILDE, P134.
   Trigger Bruce, 1980, G CHILDE REVOLUTIONS.
   VILAABADAL FV, 2002, 58 ANYS 7 DIES CORRE, P61.
   VILAABADAL FV, 1998, QUADERNS ARXIU PII S, V2.
   Wiell S, 1999, ANTIQUITY, V73, P136.
   Zuccala A, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P152, DOI 10.1002/asi.20256.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{66}},
Times-Cited = {{13}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{139YH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000244468300002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000244468300003,
Author = {Schneider, Tsim D.},
Title = {{The role of archived photographs in Native California archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{49-71}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Note = {{Annual Meeting of the Society-for-California-Archaeology, Riverside, CA,
   MAR, 2004}},
Organization = {{Soc Calif Archaeol}},
Abstract = {{Archived photographs-ate discussed as as a proven and principal means'
   to understand cultural landscapes and the archaeological sites within:
   Photographs offer one means,to include the voices and oral traditions of
   Native American descendent communities in an archaeological project by
   emphasizing the visceral:ties between, places and the people who created
   them. As artifacts, archived photographs act as touchstones to generate
   stories about people and places. They are capable of solidifying ties
   between people and ancestral territories; and their ability to engage
   Native Americans and other audiences in interpretive settings suggests
   their role as teaching devices. These three roles of archived
   photographs complement an indigenous archaeology by involving and.
   empowering Native American communities, integrating oral traditions; and
   fostering a sense of site stewardship.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Schneider, TD (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307073162}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{California; indigenous archaeology; landscape; photography; San
   Francisco Bay area}},
Keywords-Plus = {{FORT-ROSS; REPRESENTATION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{tsim@berkeley.edu}},
Cited-References = {{ALISON J, 1998, NATIVE NATIONS JOURN, P11.
   Appadurai Arjun., 1986, SOCIAL LIVES THINGS.
   ATALAY SONYA, 2006, AM INDIAN Q, V30, P280, DOI DOI 10.1353/AIQ.2006.0015.
   Banta Melissa, 1986, SITE SIGHT ANTHR PHO.
   BARTHES R, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Basso K. H., 1996, SENSES PLACE, P53.
   {*}BAY BOARDS, 2004, FORG LANDSC REAPP CO.
   BERGER J, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Bradford J., 1957, ANCIENT LANDSCAPES S.
   Brumbaugh LP, 1996, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V20, P33, DOI 10.17953/aicr.20.3.8n17mj28760t51w4.
   Bush Alfred L., 1994, PHOTOGRAPH AM INDIAN.
   Byrne DR, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P169, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003002003.
   {*}CA DIG LIB, 2005, ONL ARCH CAL.
   Collier J., 1967, VISUAL ANTHR PHOTOGR.
   Collier J., 1986, VISUAL ANTHR PHOTOGR.
   COLLIRE MET, 1996, 6 MIW ARCH PRES MAR.
   CUNEO AM, 2000, BODEGA BAY NAVI 0611, P2.
   Dilworth Leah, 1996, IMAGINING INDIANS SW.
   Dippie B. W, 1992, ANTHR PHOTOGRAPHY 18, P132.
   Dorrell P. G., 1989, PHOTOGRAPHY ARCHAEOL.
   Dowdall KM, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P99, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003001101.
   EDWARDS E, 1998, NATIVE NATIONS JOURN, P187.
   Edwards E, 1997, RETHINKING VISUAL AN, P53.
   EDWARDS E, 1990, {[}No title captured], V3, P235, DOI DOI 10.1080/08949468.1990.9966534.
   Edwards Elizabeth, 2004, PHOTOGRAPHS OBJECTS.
   Edwards Elizabeth, 2004, PHOTOGRAPHS OBJECTS, P47.
   FENENGA F, 1951, U CALIFORNIA ARCHAEO, V576.
   Guha S, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P93, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089845.
   HARRIS B, 1999, COLONIZING CAMERA PH, P20.
   Hill Sr Richard W., 1998, SPIRIT CAPTURE PHOTO, P139.
   Isaac G, 2005, MUS ANTHROPOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1525/mua.2005.28.1.3.
   Istomin A. A, 1992, INDIANS ROSS SETTLEM.
   Jacknis I, 1996, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V20, P15, DOI 10.17953/aicr.20.3.gur5h72113047276.
   Jacknis I, 1996, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V20, P1.
   Jojola T. S., 1998, NATIVES ACAD RES WRI, P172.
   KING TF, 1966, CASON 320 UNUSUAL AR.
   LIGHTFOOT K, 2001, SOC CALIFORNIA ARCHA, V35, P23.
   Lightfoot Kent G., 2001, SOC CALIFORNIA ARCHA, V35, P1.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 1993, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V20, P159, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1993.20.2.159.
   Lightfoot KG, 2005, INDIANS, MISSIONARIES, AND MERCHANTS: THE LEGACY OF COLONIAL ENCOUNTERS ON THE CALIFORNIA FRONTIERS, P1.
   LIPPARD L, 1992, PARTIAL RECALL, P13.
   Lydon Jane, 2005, EYE CONTACT PHOTOGRA.
   MAXWELL Anne, 1999, COLONIAL PHOTOGRAPHY.
   MEIGHAN CW, 2005, 576 UCAS PHOEB APP.
   MEIGHAN CW, 1950, U CALIFORNIA ARCHAEO, V79.
   Miller Gilson, 1992, BATTLEFIELDS KNOWLED, P3.
   NARAYAN K, 1993, AM ANTHROPOL, V95, P671, DOI 10.1525/aa.1993.95.3.02a00070.
   NOLKER P, 1991, STRATEGIES, V4, P51.
   ORAMAS S, 1994, PHOTOGRAPHY TIME ARC.
   Oswalt R. L., 1966, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA.
   PALMQUIST PE, 1978, J CALIFORNIA ANTHR, V5, P163.
   Papadopoulos J. K., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P1.
   Parkman EB, 1996, CALIF HIST, V75, P354, DOI 10.2307/25177617.
   PARKMAN EB, 2004, SOC CALIFORNIA ARCHA, V38, P26.
   Parrish O., 2000, P SOC CALIFORNIA ARC, V13, P84.
   PARRISH O, 2004, COMMUNICATION   0302.
   PENA L, 2005, NEWS NATIVE CALIFORN, V18, P20.
   Poole Deborah, 1997, VISION RACE MODERNIT.
   PRINCE G, 1988, ANTIQUITY, V62, P112, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00073579.
   Rickard J., 1998, NATIVE NATIONS JOURN, P57.
   RONY FT, 1995, FILM QUART, V48, P20.
   Rubertone PE, 2000, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V29, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.29.1.425.
   SARRIS G, 2001, NEWS NATIVE CALIFORN, V14, P12.
   SCHNEIDER TD, 1923, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI.
   SILLIMAN SW, 2006, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V6, P38.
   SMITH K, 1993, WE ARE STILL HERE CO.
   Sontag S, 1973, PHOTOGRAPHY.
   STODDART S, 2000, LANDSCAPES ANTIQUITY, P75.
   Stone P. G., 1997, PRESENTING ARCHAEOLO, P23.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   THOMAS TA, 2000, J CALIFORNIA GREAT B, V22, P295.
   THOMAS X, 2003, COMMUNICATION   0203.
   TREGANZA AE, 1955, U CALIFORNIA ARCHAEO, V194.
   TREGANZA AE, 1959, U CALIFORNIA ARCHAEO, V283.
   TSINHANJINNIE HJ, 2003, {[}No title captured], P40.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Watkins J., 2001, AM INDIAN Q, V25, P41.
   Watkins JE, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P273, DOI 10.2307/3557080.
   Willmott C, 2005, VIS ANTHROPOL, V18, P309, DOI 10.1080/08949460590958374.
   WOLBERT B., 2000, VISUAL ANTHR, V13, P321.
   1949, CALL B          0804.
   1933, SANTA ROSA REPU 0508.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{83}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{139YH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000244468300003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000244468300004,
Author = {Chirikure, Shadreck},
Title = {{Metals in society - Iron production and its position in Iron Age
   communities of southern Africa}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{72-100}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Indigenous iron-working has received considerable attention from
   Africanist archaeologists but its contribution to the evolution of
   political process has never attracted serious interest, in southern
   Africa. In this article; comparative historical and archaeological data
   presented suggest that specialist iron working was linked with the
   configuration and reconfiguration of political-and economic systems.
   This is because iron was produced within a worldview and the ideological
   and symbolic meanings attached to its production and use sometimes
   fashioned opportunities through which power was created, negotiated and
   institutionalized. A number of examples from southern Africa are
   discussed and serve to illustrate these points.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Chirikure, S (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, Dept Archaeol, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, Dept Archaeol, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307073164}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{complexity; gender; ideology; Iron Age; political process; settlements;
   specialization; states; tribute}},
Keywords-Plus = {{WORKING; ORGANIZATION; ARCHAEOLOGY; TECHNOLOGY; METALLURGY; TRADE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chirikure@age.uct.ac.za}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{, Shadreck/0000-0002-2183-4253}},
Cited-References = {{Abraham D.P., 1959, NADA, V36, P59.
   ARNOLD JE, 1994, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V21, P473, DOI 10.1179/009346994797175505.
   BARNDON R, 2004, {[}No title captured], V61.
   Beach David, 1977, ROOTS RURAL POVERTY, P37.
   BEACH DN, 1974, J AFR HIST, V15, P633, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700013918.
   BEACH DN, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Beach DN, 1983, ZIMBABWEAN PREHISTOR, V19, P8.
   BEACH DN, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Bent J.T., 1892, RUINED CITIES MASHON.
   BERNHARD FO, 1962, {[}No title captured], V17, P235.
   Bourdillon MFC, 1982, SHONA PEOPLES ETHNOG.
   Brumfiel EM, 1987, SPECIALIZATION EXCHA, P1.
   Calabrese J. A., 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V8, P100, DOI DOI 10.2307/3858051.
   Caton-Thompson G., 1931, ZIMBABWE CULTURE RUI.
   CHANAIWA D, 1972, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V5, P424, DOI 10.2307/217093.
   CHANAIWA DS, 1976, {[}No title captured], V19, P49.
   CHILDS ST, 1993, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V22, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.22.100193.001533.
   CHILDS ST, 1991, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V10, P332.
   CHILDS ST, 2005, {[}No title captured], P276.
   Childs ST, 2000, ANCIENT AFRICAN META, P199.
   Chirikure S., 2004, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V21, P135, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:AARR.0000045827.70774.56.
   Chirikure S., 2006, J AFR ARCHAEOL, V4, P37, DOI DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10062.
   Clark John E., 1990, RES EC ANTHR, V12, P289.
   COBBING J, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   Collett D.P., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P499.
   Collett D. P., 1992, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V10, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01117699.
   Cooke C.K., 1959, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V14, P118.
   COOKE CK, 1966, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V21, P86.
   Costin Cathy Lynne, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSP, P189.
   Costin CL, 1995, AM ANTIQUITY, V60, P619, DOI 10.2307/282046.
   COSTIN CL, 1991, {[}No title captured], V3, P1.
   de Barros P, 1988, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V6, P91, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01117114.
   de Barros P., 2000, ANCIENT AFRICAN META, P147.
   de Maret P., 1985, AFRICAN IRON WORKING, P73.
   de Maret P., 1999, CHIEFDOMS RETHINKING, P124.
   DEWEY WJ, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   FAGAN BM, 1969, J AFR HIST, V10, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700009245.
   FOWLER I, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Gaffney C, 2005, ARCHAEOL PROSPECT, V12, P31, DOI 10.1002/arp.241.
   Garlake Peter, 1973, GREAT ZIMBABWE.
   GARLAKE PS, 1978, J AFR HIST, V19, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700016431.
   GARLAKE PS, 1967, {[}No title captured], V21, P157.
   Goucher C. L., 1996, CULTURE TECHNOLOGY A, P40.
   GOUCHER CL, 1981, J AFR HIST, V22, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700019393.
   Greenfield HJ, 2004, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V31, P1511, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2004.03.014.
   Haaland Randi, 1993, NYAME AKUMA, V40, P47.
   HALL M, 1987, J S AFR STUD, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/03057078708708157.
   HALL RN, 1910, {[}No title captured].
   HATTON JS, 1967, NADA, V9, P9.
   Herbert E., 1984, RED GOLD AFRICA COPP.
   Herbert Eugenia, 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P641.
   Herbert Eugenia W, 1993, IRON GENDER POWER RI.
   HUBBARD P, 2006, ZIMBAWEAN PREHISTORY, V26, P1.
   Huffman T. N., 1970, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V25, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888762.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1993, S AFR J SCI, V89, P220.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1974, J S AFR I MIN METALL, V74, P238.
   HUFFMAN TN, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   HUFFMAN TN, 2000, {[}No title captured], V8, P14.
   HUGHES G, 2004, U SCH ARCHAEOLOGY MO, V57, P124.
   KILLICK D, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Kiyaga-Mulindwa David, 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P386.
   Lane P., 1996, ASPECTS AFRICAN ARCH, P727.
   Lane P., 1994, AZANIA, V29, P50.
   Lane P.J., 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P24.
   MACKENZIE J, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   MACKENZIE JM, 1975, {[}No title captured], V11, P200.
   MAGGS T, 1980, Annals of the Natal Museum, V24, P71.
   Maggs T. M. O'C, 1982, ANN NAT MUS, V25, P123.
   Maggs T. O'C., 1992, NATAL MUSEUM J HUMAN, V4, P65.
   Malcolm LWG, 1924, MAN, V24, P136, DOI 10.2307/2787331.
   MCNAUGHTON PR, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Miller D, 2001, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1179/jfa.2001.28.3-4.401.
   Miller D, 2002, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V29, P1083, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2001.0758.
   MILLER D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   MILLER D, 2004, {[}No title captured], V2, P23, DOI DOI 10.3213/1612-1651-10017.
   Miller D., 1994, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V49, P79.
   Miller D. E., 2001, MEDITERRANEAN ARCHAE, V14, P229.
   MILLER DE, 1994, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V21, P101, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1994.1011.
   MILLER DE, 1994, J AFR HIST, V35, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025949.
   MITCHELL P, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Mudenge S.I.G., 1988, POLITICAL HIST MUNHU.
   Patterson TC, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605305057570.
   PEREGRINE P, 1991, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V23, P1.
   Phillipson D.W., 1985, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Pikirayi I., 1993, STUDIES AFRICAN ARCH, V6.
   Pikirayi I., 2001, ZIMBABWE CULTURE ORI.
   PRENDERGAST MD, 1974, J S AFR I MIN METALL, V74, P254.
   PRENDERGAST MD, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Pwiti G., 1991, ZAMBEZIA, V18, P119.
   Pwiti G, 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P378.
   Pwiti Gilbert, 1996, CONTINUITY CHANGE AR.
   QUENCHON G, 2002, ORIGINS METALLURGIE, P105.
   READ FW, 2002, J ROYAL AFRICAN SOC, V2, P44.
   REID A, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P144, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980298.
   Robinson K. R., 1966, ZAMBEZIAN PAST, P3.
   ROBINSON KR, 1959, {[}No title captured].
   ROWLANDS M, 1993, {[}No title captured], P512.
   Schmidt P. R., 1978, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY STR.
   Schmidt PR, 1996, CULTURE TECHNOLOGY A, P74.
   Schmidt PR, 1997, IRON TECHNOLOGY E AF.
   SHIMMIN I, 1893, {[}No title captured].
   SINCLAIR P, 1984, ZIMBABWEA, V1, P45.
   SINCLAIR P, 1993, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA F, P365.
   SOPER R, 1982, {[}No title captured], P223.
   Stein GJ, 1998, J ARCHAEOL RES, V6, P1.
   SWAN L, 2005, ZIMBABWEAN PREHISTOR, V26, P11.
   TAMARI T, 1991, J AFR HIST, V32, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0021853700025718.
   VANDERMERWE NJ, 1987, AFRICA, V57, P143, DOI 10.2307/1159819.
   VANWARDEN C, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   VOGEL JO, 1976, CURR ANTHROPOL, V17, P764, DOI 10.1086/201825.
   WARNIER JP, 1979, AFRICA, V49, P329, DOI 10.2307/1159222.
   Wembah-Rashid J.A.R., 1969, B INT COMMITTEE URGE, V11, P65.
   WHITELAW G, 1994, AZANIA, V29, P38.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{113}},
Times-Cited = {{24}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{139YH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000244468300004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000244468300005,
Author = {Edgar, Heather J. H. and Jolie, Edward A. and Powell, Joseph F. and
   Watkins, Joe E.},
Title = {{Contextual issues in Paleoindian repatriation - Spirit Cave Man as a
   case study (Native American human remains)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{101-122}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Judge John Jelderks found that Kennewick Man cannot be defined as Native
   American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act. A recent amicus brief
   in the legal case regarding repatriation of materials from Spirit Cave,
   Nevada, suggests that the Kennewick case should be used as legal
   precedent, and that the remains of Spirit Cave Man are also not Native
   American. We suggest that a precedent in cases of Paleoindian human
   remains is inappropriate and necessary. We provide bioarchaeological,
   human variation, archaelogical, social and cultural contexts of the
   Spirit Cave Man remains. These contexts indicate that this case, and
   likely all of the few Paleoindian cases, is unique. Determinations of
   repatriation of Paleoindians should be handled on a case-by-case basis.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Edgar, HJH (Reprint Author), Univ New Mexico, Maxwell Museum Anthropol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Maxwell Museum Anthropol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Anthropol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307073165}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{anthropological context; Kennewick; Paleoindians; repatriation; Spirit
   Cave}},
Keywords-Plus = {{1ST AMERICANS; NEW-WORLD; KENNEWICK; NAGPRA}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{hjhedgar@unm.edu
   edjolie@unm.edu
   jpowell@unm.edu
   jwatkins@unm.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Adovasio J. M, 1970, TEBIWA, V13, P1.
   ADOVASIO JM, 1994, {[}No title captured], P114.
   ADOVASIO JM, 1974, COLLECTED PAPERS ABO, P98.
   ADOVASIO JM, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   ADOVASIO JM, 1986, ANTHR DESERT W ESSAY, P48.
   ADOVASIO JM, 1986, {[}No title captured], V11, P194.
   ANDREWS RL, 1986, ETHNOLOGY MONOGRAPHY, V9.
   Barker Pat, 2000, DETERMINATION CULTUR.
   BLUMENBACH JF, 1795, NATURAL VARIETIES MA.
   BRACE CL, 1998, EVOLUTION DISPERSAL, P439.
   Bradley B, 2004, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V36, P459, DOI 10.1080/0043824042000303656.
   Buikstra J. E., 1994, STANDARDS DATA COLLE.
   CONNOLLY TJ, 2004, EARLY MIDDLE HOLOCEN, P241.
   COON CS, 1954, STORY MAN.
   CRESSMAN LS, 1942, CARNEGIE I PUBLICATI, V538.
   d'Errico Peter, 2000, ENCY MINORITIES AM P, P691.
   Dansie A., 1997, NEVADA HIST SOC Q, V40, P4.
   DONGOSKE KE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Edgar H. J. Hecht, 1997, NEV HIST SOC Q, V40, P57.
   Emery I., 1995, PRIMARY STRUCTURES F.
   {*}FALL PAIUT SHOSH, SPIR CAV REM REP.
   FLADMARK KR, 1983, EARLY MAN NEW WORLD, P13.
   FOWLER CATHERINE S., 1986, HDB N AM INDIANS, V11, P705.
   FOWLER CS, 1994, W HUMAN POPULATION M, P103.
   FOWLER CS, 2000, {[}No title captured], P119.
   {*}FRIENDS AM PAST, 2005, BRIEF AM FRIENDS AM.
   GOODMAN AH, 1998, C NEW ENGL ARCH NEWS, V17, P1.
   GOODMAN AH, 1997, ANTHR NEWSLETTER OCT, P3.
   GOODMAN AH, 1995, BIOL ANTHR STATE SCI, P221.
   HATTORI EM, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   HATTORI EM, 2005, 70 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   HEDGES K, 1973, 10 SAN DIEG MUS MAN.
   Heizer R. F., 1956, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V47.
   HEYERDAHL T, 1950, {[}No title captured].
   HOWELLS WW, 1989, PAPERS PEABODY MUSEU, V82.
   Jantz R. L., 1997, NEVADA HIST SOC Q, V40, P62.
   JELDERKS J, 2002, OPINION ORDER.
   JOLIE EA, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   JONES GT, 1999, {[}No title captured], P83.
   Kent Kate Peck, 1983, PREHISTORIC TEXTILES.
   KING A, 2006, TRICITY HERALD  0224.
   Kroeber Theodora, 1962, ISHI 2 WORLDS BIOGRA.
   LEE M, 1998, TRICITY HERALD  0103.
   LOUD LL, 1929, {[}No title captured], V25.
   MADSEN DB, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Mason Otis Tufton, 1904, ABORIGINAL AM BASKET, P171.
   MORRIS EH, 1941, ANASAZI BASKETRY BAK.
   {*}NAT PARK SERV, 1978, IND LAND AR JUD EST.
   NEVES WA, 1991, J HUM EVOL, V21, P261, DOI 10.1016/0047-2484(91)90107-7.
   Owsley Douglas W., 2002, CLAIMING STONES NAMI, P141.
   Owsley DW, 2001, AM ANTIQUITY, V66, P565, DOI 10.2307/2694173.
   OWSLEY DW, 2006, P AM AC FOR SCI ANN, P371.
   Powell JF, 1999, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V42, P153.
   POWELL JF, 2005, 1 AM RAC EV OR NAT A.
   Rose JC, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P81, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.81.
   STARN O, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   STEELE DG, 2002, {[}No title captured], V27, P93.
   Sutton M. Q., 1993, J CALIFORNIA GREAT B, V15, P111.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   TUOHY DR, 1997, {[}No title captured], V40, P24.
   Watkins J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P60, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039850.
   Wheeler S. M., 1997, NEVADA HIST SOC Q, V40, P15.
   WHEELER SM, 1969, MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS, V1, P70.
   WOLPOFF M, 1997, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{64}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{139YH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000244468300005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000244468300006,
Author = {Fairen-Jimenez, Sara},
Title = {{Rock art and social life - Revisiting the Neolithic transition in
   Mediterranean Iberia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2007}},
Volume = {{7}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{123-143}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article revisits the Neolithic transition in Mediterranean Iberia
   taking into account an aspect usually neglected in the archaeological
   discourse: the rock art styles that emerged in this context. These
   distinct styles have been generally attributed to different populations,
   according to a historicist point of view that equates stylistic
   variability and ethnic identity. However, the recent recognition that
   they were developed by the same social group requires the formulation of
   an alternative explanation. My proposal is based on the exploration of
   the social context of production and consumption of the rock art,
   through the analysis of the patterns of location of the sites within the
   landscape and the definition of their archaeological context.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Fairen-Jimenez, S (Reprint Author), Univ Reading, Dept Archaeol, Reading, Berks, England.
   Univ Reading, Dept Archaeol, Reading, Berks, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605307073179}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{landscape; Neolithic; rock art; social life; social relations}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{s.fairen@reading.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{BENDER B, 1978, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V10, P204, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1978.9979731.
   BERNABEU J., 2002, SARGA ARTE RUPESTRE, P171.
   Bernabeu J., 2003, TRABAJOS PREHIST, V60, P39, DOI DOI 10.3989/TP.2003.V60.I2.80.
   BRADLEY R., 1995, P PREHIST SOC, V6, P341.
   Bradley R., 2002, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V21, P231, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0092.00160.
   BRADLEY R, 1991, {[}No title captured], V1, P77.
   Chippindale C., 2004, FIGURED LANDSCAPES R, P102.
   CLASTRES P, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   CONKEY M, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Cruz Berrocal M., 2005, BAR INT SERIES, V1409.
   Dickins J, 1996, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1996.0002.
   ESCORIZA T, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P81.
   FAIREN S, 2004, {[}No title captured], V23, P1.
   FORGE A, 1965, {[}No title captured], P23.
   FORGE A, 2006, ANTHR ART READER, P109.
   FORTEA J, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   GALL A, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   HELSKOG K, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   HENANDEZ MS, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   HERNANDEZ MS, 2000, ZEPHYRUS, V53, P241.
   Hodder I, 1986, READING PAST.
   Hodder I., 1990, DOMESTICATION EUROPE.
   LAYTON R, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Lewis-Williams J.D., 1974, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V29, P93.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1982, CURR ANTHROPOL, V23, P429, DOI 10.1086/202871.
   Martinez J., 1998, ARQUEOLOGIA ESPACIAL, V19-20, P543.
   MELLAART J, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Morphy H., 1991, ANCESTRAL CONNECTION.
   Morphy H., 1994, COMPANION ENCY ANTHR, P648.
   MUNN ND, 1966, AM ANTHROPOL, V68, P936, DOI 10.1525/aa.1966.68.4.02a00050.
   MUNN ND, 1965, AM ANTHROPOL, V64, P972.
   MUNSON MK, 2006, {[}No title captured].
   PEREZ JF, 1987, ARCH PREHISTORIA LEV, V17, P97.
   RODRIGUEZ A, 1995, TRABAJOS PREHISTORIA, V52, P13.
   Schechner Richard, 1994, COMPANION ENCY ANTHR, P613.
   SMITH B, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY ROCK ART, P222.
   SMITH C, 1992, AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINA, P28.
   Soffer O., 1997, ART PLEISTOCENE IMAG, P1.
   Thomas J, 1991, RETHINKING NEOLITHIC.
   Vicent-Garcia J. M., 1997, MONOGRAPHS MEDITERRA, P1.
   WHITTLE A., 1996, EUROPE NEOLITHIC CRE.
   Whittle A., 1997, NEOLITHIC LANDSCAPES, P15.
   WOLFF J, 1991, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{43}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{139YH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000244468300006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000242153900001,
Author = {Yellowhorn, Eldon and Trigger, Bruce},
Title = {{Understanding antiquity - Bruce Trigger on his life's work in
   archaeology - an interview}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{307-327}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Yellowhorn, E (Reprint Author), Simon Fraser Univ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306067839}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{ecy@sfu.ca}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{Boyd Robert, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY.
   Childe G, 1942, WHAT HAPPENED HIST.
   Childe G. V., 1958, PREHISTORY EUROPEAN.
   SALISBURY RF, 1962, STONE STEEL.
   SARTRE JP, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   Spicer Edward H., 1961, PERSPECTIVES AM INDI.
   Tishkoff SA, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P455, DOI 10.1126/science.1061573.
   TRIGGER B, 1968, BEYOND HIST.
   Trigger B.G., 1985, NATIVES NEWCOMERS CA.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V13, P275.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   TRIGGER BG, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P778, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0007887X.
   Trigger BG, 1976, CHILDREN AATAENTSIC.
   Trigger Bruce, 1980, G CHILDE REVOLUTIONS.
   Trigger Bruce, 1998, SOCIOCULTURAL EVOLUT.
   TRIGGER Bruce, 1978, TIME TRADITIONS ESSA.
   Trigger Bruce G, 2003, UNDERSTANDING EARLY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{18}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{107EQ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000242153900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000242153900002,
Author = {Hingley, Richard},
Title = {{Projecting empire - The mapping of Roman Britain}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{328-353}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article reviews the mapping of Roman Britain from Roman antiquity
   to the contemporary age. By reviewing the classical mapping of the
   British Isles and three particular examples of cartographic
   representation produced during early, modern and modem times, it is
   argued that the Roman past of Britain has been made to perform
   particular roles with regard to the creation of early modem and Modern
   imperial discourse. By generating a Roman ancestry for ish civilization,
   the evidence derived from the classical past was used to provide
   intellectual justification for the colonization of territories abroad,
   in Ireland, Scotland and the New World. Recent examples of mapping do
   not challenge the terms through which these ideas of imperial
   inheritance were defined. Alternative approaches to mapping in the
   future may seek to communicate different ideas about the relevance and
   character of Britannia.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hingley, R (Reprint Author), Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306067840}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Britain; colonial discourse; English; history; imperialism; Irish;
   mapping; New World; Roman; Scottish}},
Keywords-Plus = {{COLONIALISM}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{richard.hingley@durham.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ADAMS C, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   ALCOCK S, 2001, {[}No title captured], V14, P454.
   Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Armitage David, 2000, IDEOLOGICAL ORIGINS.
   Ashcroft B, 1998, KEY CONCEPTS POSTCOL.
   Bernal M., 1994, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P119.
   Bernal M., 1987, BLACK ATHENA AFROASI, V1.
   BIRLEY EE, 1974, BRITANNIA ROMANA ROM, pR3.
   BIRLEY EE, 1961, {[}No title captured].
   Black Jeremy, 1997, E GIBBON EMPIRE, P217.
   BOWDEN M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Brodersen K, 2004, J ROMAN STUD, V94, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0075435800064236.
   Brodersen Kai, 2001, TRAVEL GEOGRAPHY ROM, P7.
   Bruck J., 1999, MAKING PLACES PREHIS, P1.
   Camden W., 1610, BRITANNIA CHOROGRAPH.
   CAMDEN W, 1695, {[}No title captured].
   Carman J., 1999, MAKING PLACES PREHIS, P20.
   Clarke K, 2001, J ROMAN STUD, V91, P94, DOI 10.1017/S0075435800015872.
   CLARKE K, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Creighton J, 2006, BRITANNIA CREATION R.
   Dilke O., 1985, GREEK ROMAN MAPS.
   Downs M., 2000, J ROMAN ARCHAEOL, V38, P197.
   EVANS R, 2003, FLAVIAN ROME CULTURE, P256.
   FLETCHER J, 1609, DRAMATIC WORKS BEAUM, V4, P149.
   Foucault Michel, 1970, ORDER THINGS ARCHAEO.
   Goff Barbara, 2005, CLASSICS COLONIALISM, P1.
   GoGwilt Christopher, 1995, INVENTION W J CONRAD.
   Hardwick L., 2005, CLASSICS COLONIALISM, P107.
   HARLEY J, 1987, HIST CARTOGRAPHY, V1, P177.
   Harley J. B., 1988, ICONOGRAPHY LANDSCAP, P277.
   Harley JB, 1987, HIST CARTOGRAPHY.
   Haselgrove C., 2004, COMPANION ROMAN BRIT, p12.
   HAVERFIELD F, 2005, P BRIT ACAD, V2, P185.
   HAVERFIELD F, 1912, {[}No title captured].
   HELGERSON R, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Hepple LW, 2004, TRAC 2003, PROCEEDINGS, P147.
   Hingley R, 2000, ROMAN OFFICERS ENGLI.
   HINGLEY R, 2002, SHORT OXFORD HIST BR, P141.
   Hingley R., 2005, GLOBALIZING ROMAN CU.
   Hingley Richard, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P137.
   HORSLEY J, 1732, {[}No title captured].
   HULSE C, 2000, EARLY MODERN VISUAL, P1.
   James S., 2002, ARCHAEOL J, V159, P1.
   JAMES S, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   JOHNSON S, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   Jones MJ, 2004, COMPANION ROMAN BRIT, P162, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470998861.CH10.
   Jowitt C, 2003, STUD ENGL LIT-1500, V43, P475, DOI 10.1353/sel.2003.0022.
   Kidd Colin, 2004, NEW IMPERIAL HIST CU, P260.
   KIERNAN VG, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   KLINGELHOFER E, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P164.
   Kunst C, 1995, ANCIENT HIST ANTIQUA, V2, P117.
   Laurence Ray, 2001, TRAVEL GEOGRAPHY ROM, P67.
   LEVINE J, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   MARSHALL T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   MATTERN S, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MATTINGLY D, 2002, BRITANNIA, V33, P383.
   MAXWELL G, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   MCKITTERICK D, 1997, SIR R COTTON COLLECT, P105.
   MESKELL L, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Millett M., 1990, ROMANIZATION BRITAIN.
   Millett M, 1995, ROMAN BRITAIN.
   MORSE M, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Moser S, 2005, NEW INTERV ART HIST, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774830.ch.
   Nicolet C., 1991, SPACE GEOGRAPHY POLI.
   OGORMAN E, 1993, RAMUS, V22, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0048671X00002484.
   {*}ORDN SURV, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Owen Sara, 2005, ANCIENT COLONIZATION, P5.
   PIGGOTT S, 1971, CAMDENS BRITANNIA 16, P5.
   PIGGOTT S, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Piggott S., 1965, ANCIENT EUROPE BEGIN.
   Pratt S, 2005, NEW INTERV ART HIST, P51, DOI 10.1002/9780470774830.ch3.
   RIVET ALF, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   ROY W, 1793, {[}No title captured].
   Ryan Simon, 1994, DESCRIBING EMPIRE PO, P115.
   Said E., 1978, ORIENTALISM.
   Said Edward W., 1993, CULTURE IMPERIALISM.
   SALWAY P, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Seymour WA, 1980, HIST ORDNANCE SURVEY.
   Shepherd Simon, 1981, AMAZONS WARRIOR WOME.
   SMILES S, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Speed J, 1611, HIST GREAT BRITAINE.
   Speed John, 1611, THEATRE EMPIRE GREAT.
   SPURR D, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Taylor J., 2001, BRITONS ROMANS ADV A.
   Terrenato Nicola, 2005, ANCIENT COLONIZATION, P59.
   Todd M., 2004, COMPANION ROMAN BRIT, P443.
   TRAUB V, 2000, {[}No title captured], P44.
   VAN DOMMELEN P., 2001, ITALY W COMP ISSUES, P68.
   Vance N., 1997, VICTORIANS ANCIENT R.
   vanDommelen P, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P305, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1997.9980350.
   Vasunia P., 2001, GIFT NILE HELLENIZIN.
   VASUNIA P, 2003, {[}No title captured], V9, P88.
   Vasunia Phiroze, 2005, CLASSICS COLONIALISM, P38.
   Wacher JS, 1995, TOWNS ROMAN BRITAIN.
   Webster J, 2001, AM J ARCHAEOL, V105, P209, DOI 10.2307/507271.
   Webster J., 2005, J ROMAN ARCHAEOL, V18, P161, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1047759400007261.
   WEBSTER J, 1996, SCH ARCHAEOLOGICAL S, V3, P1.
   WELLS CM, 1996, {[}No title captured], V9, P436.
   WHEELER REM, 1976, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{99}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{107EQ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000242153900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000242153900003,
Author = {Hendon, Julia A.},
Title = {{Textile production as craft in Mesoamerica - Time, labor and knowledge}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{354-378}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Textile production in Mesoamerica, as a process and set of
   relationships, has been. seen as the full-time work of women but not as
   an occupational specialization. I take an alternative approach by
   considering textile Production as a craft, a sociotechnical system that
   is a form of knowledge, a set of techniques, mastery of a particular
   technology, and an educational process that is transmitted across
   generations, within households, and embodied in the textile itself.
   Drawing on multiple lines of evidence, I argue that textile production
   is consistently gendered female in Mesoamerica but not treated as an
   exclusively held body of knowledge or exclusionary activity, creating
   socially useful flexibility in how techniques, technology, labor, and
   the culturally constructed. desire for certain goods ate
   brought-together. This flexibility is evident in archaeological studies'
   of household contexts that show variation in spinning and weaving
   activities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hendon, JA (Reprint Author), Gettysburg Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
   Gettysburg Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306067841}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Aztec; craft; embodiment; gendered labor; household relations; Maya;
   textiles}},
Keywords-Plus = {{TECHNOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jhendon@gettysburg.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Anawalt PR, 2001, S IL U CARB, P187.
   ANAWALT PR, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   ANDERS M, 1967, CODEX TRO CORTESIANU.
   BEAUDRYCORBETT M, 2002, {[}No title captured], P52.
   BERDEN FF, 1992, CODEX MENDOZA.
   Boone Elizabeth Hill, 1983, CODEX MAGLIABECHIANO.
   Brown L.A, 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P368.
   Brumfiel EM, 2001, GENDER IN PRE-HISPANIC AMERICA, P57.
   Brumfiel EM., 1996, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY, P143.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1991, {[}No title captured], P224.
   CARLSEN R, 1987, RIO AZUL REPORTS, V3, P152.
   Carlsen Robert, 1986, RIO AZUL REPORTS, P122.
   Chamoux M-N, 1986, DEMAIN ARTISANAT, P211.
   CHAMOUX MN, 1993, SEMILLAS IND, P123.
   Charlton Cynthia Otis, 1994, EC POLITIES AZTEC RE, V6, P195.
   CLARK JE, 1998, {[}No title captured], P31.
   Clark John E., 1995, RES EC ANTHR, V16, P267.
   Coggins Clemency C., 1984, CENOTE SACRIFICE MAY, P23.
   Corson C., 1976, MAYA ANTHROPOMORPHIC.
   Costin Cathy, 1996, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY, P111.
   COSTIN CL, 1991, {[}No title captured], V3, P1.
   Dan Healan, 1989, TULA TOLTECS, P97.
   de Mendieta Geronimo, 1945, HIST ECLESIASTICA IN.
   de Yucatan Relaciones, 1898, COLECCION DOCUMENTOS, V11.
   DEBARRIOS LA, 1998, MAYA TEXTILE TRADITI, P65.
   Delgado Hilda S., 1969, VERHANDLUNGEN 38 INT, V1, P139.
   DESAHAGUN B, 1953, FLORENTINE CODEX.
   Diaz del Castillo B, 1963, CONQUEST NEW SPAIN.
   Dobres M, 2000, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL AG.
   Duran D, 1971, BOOK GODS RITES ANCI.
   Ekholm Susanna M., 1979, MAYA ARCHAEOLOGY ETH, P172.
   GONLIN N, 2000, YAXKIN, V13, P23.
   Greenfield P. M, 1984, EVERYDAY COGNITION I, P117.
   Greenfield PM, 2004, WEAVING GENERATIONS.
   HELLBOM AB, 1967, PARTICIPACION CULTUR.
   Hendon J., 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P33.
   HENDON JA, 1999, {[}No title captured], P257.
   HENDON JA, 1999, {[}No title captured], P97.
   Hendon JA, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF FOOD AND FEASTING IN EARLY STATES AND EMPIRES, P203, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48246-5\_8.
   Hendon Julia A., 1999, MAYAN CLOTHING WEAVI, P7.
   Hicks Frederic, 1994, EC POLITIES AZTEC RE, V6, P89.
   Hunt Eva, 1977, TRANSFORMATION HUMMI.
   ICAZBALCETA JG, 1989, NUEVA COLECCION DOCU.
   Inomata T, 2001, CURR ANTHROPOL, V42, P321, DOI 10.1086/320475.
   Joyce RA, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1080/713781489.
   JOYCE RA, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P255, DOI 10.1086/204167.
   JOYCE RA, 1996, {[}No title captured], P167.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, GENDER POWER.
   Joyce Rosemary, 2003, EMBODIED LIVES.
   KEANE W, 2001, {[}No title captured], P65.
   KELLOGG S, 1988, SMOKE MIST, P666.
   KERR J, 2006, MAYAVASE DATABASE.
   KING ME, 1979, {[}No title captured], P265.
   Klein CE, 2001, GENDER IN PRE-HISPANIC AMERICA, P363.
   LERMAN N, 2003, GENDER TECHNOLOGY RE, P1.
   Lerman NE, 1997, OSIRIS, V12, P39, DOI 10.1086/649266.
   LOOPER MG, 2002, {[}No title captured], P171.
   MAHELR J, 1965, HDB MIDDLE AM INDIAN, V3, P581.
   MCCAFFERTY SD, 1994, CURR ANTHROPOL, V35, P143, DOI 10.1086/204252.
   MCCAFFERTY SD, 2000, {[}No title captured], V11, P39, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100111071.
   McKie L., 1999, GENDER POWER HOUSEHO, P3.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Miller D, 2005, MATERIALITY, P1, DOI DOI 10.1215/9780822386711-001.
   MOHOLYNAGY H, 2003, ARTIFACTS TIKAL.
   Morris Walter F, 1985, 4 PALENQUE ROUND TAB, P317.
   NAROLL M, 1989, BEHAV SCI RES, V23, P205.
   NOYES E, 1932, MID AM RES SER, V4, P297.
   Oldenziel R., 2003, GENDER TECHNOLOGY RE, P37.
   Patterson TC, 2005, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V5, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605305057570.
   PERES MK, 1990, TA JLOKTA CHOBTIK TA.
   PFAFFENBERGER B, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.21.100192.002423.
   Pohl M., 1982, MAYA SUBSISTENCE STU, P295.
   POHL MED, 1994, {[}No title captured], P138, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511598401.014.
   Prechtel Martin, 1988, RES ANTHR AESTHETICS, V15, P123.
   QUINTERO LG, 1988, ARQUEOLOGIA, V3, P207.
   RECINOS A, 1953, {[}No title captured].
   ROYS RL, 1965, {[}No title captured].
   Schevill M. B., 1993, MAYA TEXTILES GUATEM.
   SIGAL P, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   SMITH ME, 1988, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V15, P349, DOI 10.1179/009346988791974466.
   SMITH ME, 1994, {[}No title captured], P349.
   Smith ME, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY AND POLITICS OF FOOD AND FEASTING IN EARLY STATES AND EMPIRES, P235, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48246-5\_9.
   SPERLICH N, 1980, GUATEMALAN BACKSTRAP.
   Stephen Lynn, 1993, CRAFTS WORLD MARKET, P25.
   Storey Rebecca, 2005, COPAN HIST ANCIENT M, P315.
   SULLIVAN TD, 1982, {[}No title captured], P7.
   Thompson J., 1972, COMMENTARY DRESDEN C.
   Tozzer AM, 1941, LANDAS RELACION COSA.
   TUROK M, 1996, ARQUEOLOGIA MEXICANA, V3, P26.
   Velazquez Primo Feliciano, 1975, CODICE CHIMALPOPOCA.
   Villacorta J. Antonio, 1930, CODICES MAYAS.
   Warnier JP, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/135918350100600101.
   WELSH WB, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   WINTER M, 1994, CURR ANTHROPOL, V35, P286.
   Wright R.P., 1996, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY, P79.
   WRIGHT RP, 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P31.
   ZAMBRANO I, 2004, {[}No title captured], P251.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{97}},
Times-Cited = {{37}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{107EQ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000242153900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000242153900004,
Author = {Balme, Jane and Bowdler, Sandra},
Title = {{Spear and digging stick - The origin of gender and its implications for
   the colonization of new continents}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{379-401}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{A division of labour between sexes/genders in which, although there is
   some overlap, men hunt large game and women collect smaller. game,
   shellfish and most plant foods is a characteristics of all documented
   hunter-gatherer, societies. We argue that there is no biological reason
   for this behaviour and that it must be a social construct. These gender
   roles became, art of the structure of societies at the same time as
   other forms of symbolic behaviour associated with anatomically modern
   humans.(Homo sapiens sapiens). Established gender, roles were important
   for the first colonizers of a new continent, Australia, because it
   allowed the colonizers to tackle a completely new environment.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Balme, J (Reprint Author), Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306067845}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{colonization of Australia; division of labour; gender origins}},
Keywords-Plus = {{MIDDLE PALEOLITHIC BURIAL; MODERN HUMAN-BEHAVIOR; STONE-AGE;
   PLIO-PLEISTOCENE; FEMALE FIGURINES; HUMAN LONGEVITY; SOUTH-AFRICA;
   EAST-AFRICA; SHELL BEADS; LAKE MUNGO}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jbalme@cyllene.uwa.edu.au
   sbowdler@cyllene.uwa.edu.au}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Bowdler, Sandra/H-5379-2013
   Balme, Jane/H-8787-2014}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Balme, Jane/0000-0003-1387-9379}},
Cited-References = {{Allen F.J., 2003, AUST ARCHAEOL, V57, P5.
   ALLEN J, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P339, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00046652.
   Allen J., 1977, SUNDA SAHUL PREHISTO, P493.
   Altman Jon, 1987, HUNTER GATHERERS TOD.
   Ambrose SH, 1998, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V25, P377, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1997.0277.
   Balme J., 2000, AUST ARCHAEOL, V51, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/03122417.2000.11681674.
   BERGER TD, 1995, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V22, P841, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(95)90013-6.
   BINFORD LR, 1991, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V18, P111, DOI 10.2307/530156.
   BOESCH C, 1981, J HUM EVOL, V10, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2484(81)80049-8.
   Bowdler S., 1990, EMERGENCE MODERN HUM, P327.
   BOWDLER S, 1992, EVOLUTION DISPERSAL, P559.
   Bowler JM, 2003, NATURE, V421, P837, DOI 10.1038/nature01383.
   BRANDL E. J, 1973, AUSTR ABORIGINAL PAI.
   BROWN JK, 1970, AM ANTHROPOL, V72, P1073, DOI 10.1525/aa.1970.72.5.02a00070.
   BUNN HT, 1986, CURR ANTHROPOL, V27, P431, DOI 10.1086/203467.
   CALLENDER C, 1983, CURR ANTHROPOL, V24, P443, DOI 10.1086/203030.
   Chaloupka G, 1993, JOURNEY TIME.
   CHEN C., 1990, WORLD 18 000 BP, V1, P276.
   Chen T, 1991, World Archaeol, V23, P147.
   Conkey M. J., 1985, PREHISTORIC HUNTER G, P299.
   CONKEY MW, 1997, {[}No title captured], P172.
   Connell R., 2002, GENDER.
   CONROY LP, 1993, WOMEN ARCHAEOLOGY FE, P153.
   CRANNYFRANCIS A, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Cucchiari Salvatore, 1981, SEXUAL MEANINGS CULT, P31.
   DAVIDSON I, 1992, NATURE, V355, P403, DOI 10.1038/355403b0.
   DAVIDSON I, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P125, DOI 10.1086/203723.
   Davidson I., 1996, HUMAN EVOLUTION LANG.
   Davidson Iain, 1992, Archaeology in Oceania, V27, P135.
   De Waal F.B.M., 1997, BONOBO FORGOTTEN APE.
   DEBENATH A, 1994, {[}No title captured], V6, P21.
   DELPORTE H, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Delporte Henri, 1993, LASCAUX COMPLEX RECO, P243.
   Dobres Marcia-Anne, 1992, ANCIENT IMAGES ANCIE, V23, P245.
   DUHARD JP, 1991, ANTIQUITY, V65, P552, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00080169.
   DUHARD JP, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00045087.
   DUHARD JP, 1990, {[}No title captured], V9, P241.
   ENLOE JG, 2003, {[}No title captured], P1.
   FALK D, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1072, DOI 10.1126/science.221.4615.1072.
   FALK D, 1987, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V16, P13.
   FARIZY C, 1990, EMERGENCE MODERN HUM, P303.
   FLOOD J, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   GAMBLE C, 1982, MAN, V17, P92, DOI 10.2307/2802103.
   Gargett RH, 1999, J HUM EVOL, V37, P27, DOI 10.1006/jhev.1999.0301.
   GARGETT RH, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P157, DOI 10.1086/203725.
   Geneste J.-M., 1988, HOMME NEANDERTAL, P61.
   GENESTE JM, 1989, {[}No title captured], V6, P75.
   Gilchrist Roberta, 1999, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY C.
   Gillespie R, 2002, RADIOCARBON, V44, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200031830.
   Golson J, 1971, ABORIGINAL MAN ENV A, P196.
   GROVES CP, 1989, HUMAN REVOLUTION, P274.
   GVOZDOVER MD, 1989, SOV ANTHROPOL ARCH, V27, P32, DOI 10.2753/AAE1061-1959270432.
   Hare P. E., 1993, CARNEGIE I WASHINGTO, V92, P80.
   HARROLD FB, 1980, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1980.9979792.
   Hawkes K, 2004, KINSHIP AND BEHAVIOR IN PRIMATES, P443.
   Hawkes K, 1997, CURR ANTHROPOL, V38, P551, DOI 10.1086/204646.
   Hawkes K, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P380, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10156.
   Hawkes K, 2004, NATURE, V428, P128, DOI 10.1038/428128a.
   HAWKES K, 1989, {[}No title captured], P341.
   Hawkes K., 2005, GRANDMOTHERHOOD EVOL, P118, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12110-010-9098-9.
   Henshilwood C, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P404, DOI 10.1126/science.1095905.
   HIATT B, 1967, OCEANIA, V38, P99, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1967.tb00947.x.
   HIATT B, 1967, {[}No title captured], V38, P190.
   Holloway R L, 1983, Hum Neurobiol, V2, P105.
   Hublin JJ, 1996, NATURE, V381, P224, DOI 10.1038/381224a0.
   Ingold T., 1986, APPROPRIATION NATURE.
   ISAAC G, 1978, SCI AM, V238, P90, DOI 10.1038/scientificamerican0478-90.
   ISAAC GL, 1978, J ANTHROPOL RES, V34, P311.
   KAPLAN H, 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P223, DOI 10.1086/203251.
   Kuhn SL, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P7641, DOI 10.1073/pnas.121590798.
   Lahr Marta Mirazon, 1994, Evolutionary Anthropology, V3, P48, DOI 10.1002/evan.1360030206.
   Lancaster Jane B., 1987, PARENTING LIFE SPAN, P187.
   Lanpo Jia, 1985, PALAEOANTHROPOLOGY P, P259.
   Laqueur Thomas, 1990, MAKING SEX BODY GEND.
   Lee R. B., 1968, MAN HUNTER.
   LEE RB, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   LEIBOWITZ L, 1986, WOMENS WORK MENS PRO, P43.
   Lilley I., 2006, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, P1.
   Lombard M, 2005, J HUM EVOL, V48, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2004.11.006.
   Lovejoy Owen, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P341, DOI DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.211.4480.341.
   MARSHACK A., 1991, P PREHIST SOC, V57, P17.
   McBrearty S, 2000, J HUM EVOL, V39, P453, DOI 10.1006/jhev.2000.0435.
   McDermott L, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P227, DOI 10.1086/204491.
   McGrew W.C., 1996, GREAT APE SOC.
   MCGREW WC, 1979, {[}No title captured], P441.
   McGrew William C., 1981, WOMAN GATHERER, P35.
   Meehan B., 1982, SHELL BED SHELL MIDD.
   MORSE K, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P877, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00063894.
   Morwood MJ, 2002, VISIONS ARCHAEOLOGY.
   MUKHOPADHYAY CC, 1988, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V17, P461.
   MURDOCK GP, 1973, ETHNOLOGY, V12, P203, DOI 10.2307/3773347.
   Nelson S. O., 1990, Paper - American Society of Agricultural Engineers.
   NOBLE W, 1991, MAN, V26, P223, DOI 10.2307/2803830.
   O'Connell JF, 1998, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V6, P132, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6505(1998)6:4<132::AID-EVAN3>3.0.CO;2-F.
   OGILVIE MD, 1989, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V79, P25, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330790104.
   Pettitt PB, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V29, P208, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1997.9980374.
   PETTITT PB, 2002, {[}No title captured], V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.3828/BFARM.2002.1.4.
   QUIATT D, 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P207, DOI 10.1086/203250.
   REILSALVATORE J, 2001, CURR ANTHROPOL, V42, P449.
   RICE P C, 1981, Journal of Anthropological Research, V37, P402.
   RICE PC, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P664, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.3.02a00090.
   Rigaud JP, 1991, INTERPRETATION ARCHA, P199.
   Roberts R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P696, DOI 10.1038/42690.
   ROBERTS RG, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P611, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00047116.
   Roe M, 1987, FLOW CULTURE TASMANI, P50.
   Roscoe W., 1998, CHANGING ONES 3 4 GE.
   Rubin G, 1975, ANTHR WOMEN, pl57.
   Shapiro Judith, 1981, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE, P110.
   SOFFER O, 1989, HUMAN REVOLUTION, P714.
   Soffer O, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P511, DOI 10.1086/317381.
   Soffer O, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P812.
   SOFFER O, 1994, INTERD CONT, P101.
   Stanford Craig B., 2001, P122.
   STINER M.C., 1994, HONOR THIEVES ZOOARC.
   STRINGER C, 2001, {[}No title captured], V18, P67.
   Strum S.C., 1987, P87.
   Strum S.C., 1981, P255.
   TANNER NM, 1988, WHAT IS ANIMAL, P127.
   Teleki G., 1981, P303.
   THIEME H, 1997, {[}No title captured], V385, P769.
   Thorne A, 1999, J HUM EVOL, V36, P591, DOI 10.1006/jhev.1999.0305.
   Trinkaus E, 1989, EMERGENCE MODERN HUM, P18.
   TRINKAUS E, 1987, {[}No title captured], P107.
   VANLAWICKGOODAL.J, 1975, HOMINISATION VERHALT, P74.
   Vermeersch PM, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P475.
   Wadley L, 2001, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V11, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0959774301000117.
   Walker PL, 1995, GRAVE REFLECTIONS PO, P31.
   Walsh GL, 2000, BRADSHAW ART KIMBERL.
   Watchman A. L., 1997, ROCK ART RES, V14, P18.
   WHITE R, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P237.
   Yellen J.E., 1977, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO.
   ZIHLMAN AL, 1981, {[}No title captured], P75.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{132}},
Times-Cited = {{20}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{37}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{107EQ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000242153900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000242153900005,
Author = {Haslam, Michael},
Title = {{An archaeology of the instant? Action and narrative in microscopic
   archaeological residue analyses}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{402-424}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The discovery and interpretation of microscopic residues on stone
   artefacts is an expanding front within archaeological science, allowing
   reconstructions of the past use of specific tools. With notable
   exceptions, however, the field has seen little theoretical development,
   relying largely on a rationale in which either individual findings are
   widely generalized or the age of the site determines the importance of
   the results. Here an approach to residue interpretation is proposed that
   draws on notions of narrative, scale, action and agency as one means of
   expanding the theoretical scope and application of residue studies. It
   is suggested that the individual resonance of the findings of residue
   analyses with people in the present day can be used to provide a more
   nuanced understanding of past actions, which in turn allows both better
   integration and communication of those findings within and outside the
   archaeological comm unity, and begins to overcome the problems
   associated with the typically small sample sizes analysed in stone-tool
   residue studies.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Haslam, M (Reprint Author), Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306067851}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{agency; microscopy; narrative; residue analysis; scale; stone tools}},
Keywords-Plus = {{STONE TOOL FUNCTION; BLOOD RESIDUES; ORINOCO VALLEY; STARCH GRAINS; USE
   WEAR; ARTIFACTS; AGENCY; TIME; VENEZUELA; SURFACES}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{m.haslam@uq.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Haslam, Michael/0000-0001-8234-7806}},
Cited-References = {{Akerman K., 2002, AUSTR ABORIGINAL STU, V1, P13.
   Aoyama K., 1999, U PITTSBURGH MEMOIRS, V12.
   Arnold B., 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P210.
   BAILEY GN, 1983, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V12, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.12.100183.001121.
   Ballard C, 2003, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V38, P135.
   BALME J, 1996, AUSTR ARCHAEOLOGY, V43, P49.
   Barton H, 1998, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1998.0300.
   Barton H., 1993, ASIAN PERSPECT, V169-181.
   BARTON H, 1990, THESIS U SYDNEY.
   BELL J, 1992, {[}No title captured], P30.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bower M., 1995, MARKETING NOSTALAGIA, P33.
   Braudel Fernand, 1972, MEDITERRANEAN MEDITE.
   BRIUER FL, 1976, AM ANTIQUITY, V41, P478, DOI 10.2307/279013.
   BROOKS RL, 1982, CURR ANTHROPOL, V23, P67, DOI 10.1086/202779.
   Brumfiel EM, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P249.
   Burke H., 1994, AUST ARCHAEOL, V38, P13.
   CAHEN D, 1980, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V12, P166, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1980.9979790.
   Carr D, 2001, HIST THEORY, V40, P153, DOI 10.1111/0018-2656.00187.
   CATTANEO C, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P29, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980226.
   CLARK JE, 1991, MAYA STONE TOOLS SEL, P251.
   Cobb CR, 1991, PROCESSUAL POSTPROCE, P168.
   CUMMINS D, 2006, UNPUB TRASH CACHE AN.
   David B, 2004, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V14, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0959774304220054.
   David B., 2002, LANDSCAPES ROCK ART.
   Deetz J, 1998, HIST ARCHAEOL, V32, P94, DOI 10.1007/BF03373617.
   Denham TP, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P189, DOI 10.1126/science.1085255.
   Dobres M., 2000, AGENCY ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Dobres MA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6926-z.
   Dobres MA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   DRENNAN RD, 2000, CULTURAL EVOLUTION C, P177.
   {*}FAMSI, 2006, GRANT APPL BROCH.
   Fullagar R, 1997, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V7, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0959774300001517.
   Fullagar R, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P740, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084027.
   FULLAGAR R, 1988, IND LITHIQUES TRACEO, V411, P133.
   Fullagar R, 1992, POTERIE LAPITA PEUPL, P135.
   Fullagar R., 1998, CLOSER LOOK RECENT A, P49.
   Fullagar Richard, 2004, Archaeology in Oceania, V39, P79.
   GELL A, 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR T H.
   Gero J.M., 1991, PROCESSUAL POSTPROCE, P126.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   Gillespie SD, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0369.
   Gosden C, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-6928-x.
   Gould S. J., 1999, STRUCTURE CONTINGENC, pix.
   GURFINKEL DM, 1988, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V15, P83, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(88)90021-0.
   Hall J, 2004, UNDERSTANDING EARLY, P17.
   HALL J, 1998, 63 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   Haslam M, 2004, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V31, P1715, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2004.05.006.
   Haslam M., 2006, ANCIENT STARCH RES, P174.
   Haslam M., 2003, PHYTOLITH STARCH RES, P153.
   HASLAM M, 1999, THESIS U QUEENSLAND.
   Hayden B., 1979, LITHIC USE WEAR ANAL.
   Hegmon M, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P213, DOI 10.2307/3557078.
   HISCOCK P, 1996, {[}No title captured], V31, P152.
   Hiscock P., 2005, LITHICS AUSTR PERSPE, P43.
   Hodder I., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY DIALOGUE.
   JOHNSON MH, 1989, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V8, P189, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(89)90024-X.
   Joyce R. R.A., 2002, LANGUAGES ARCHAEOLOG.
   Joyce RA, 2005, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10816-005-8461-3.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2004, MESOAMERICAN ARCHAEO, P1.
   KANTNER J, 2003, SAA ARCHAEOLOGICAL R, V3, P2.
   Kay Marvin, 1977, INDIVIDUAL PREHISTOR, P231.
   KOOYMAN B, 1992, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V19, P265, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(92)90016-V.
   LAMBRICK G, 2002, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGY, V66, P24.
   LENTZ DL, 1991, {[}No title captured], V2, P269, DOI DOI 10.2307/972172.
   Lourandos H., 1996, TEMPUS, V6, P15.
   Loy T, 1998, NEW SCI, V159, P40.
   LOY TH, 1983, SCIENCE, V220, P1269, DOI 10.1126/science.220.4603.1269.
   LOY TH, 1994, ARCHAIC LATE PREHIST, V2, P607.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   McGlade J, 1999, TIME ARCHAEOLOGY, P139.
   MCKEE BR, 2002, {[}No title captured], P58.
   Meskell L, 1998, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V5, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02428070.
   NELSON DE, 1986, RADIOCARBON, V28, P170, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200060082.
   Odell GH, 2001, J ARCHAEOL RES, V9, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1009445104085.
   Owen Linda R, 2000, GENDER MAT CULTURE A, P185.
   Peregrine PN, 2004, J ARCHAEOL RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1023/B:JARE.0000040232.61243.89.
   Perry L, 2005, LAT AM ANTIQ, V16, P409, DOI 10.2307/30042507.
   Perry L, 2004, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V31, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2004.01.002.
   Piperno DR, 2000, NATURE, V407, P894, DOI 10.1038/35038055.
   Piperno DR, 2004, NATURE, V430, P670, DOI 10.1038/nature02734.
   Pluciennik M, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, P653, DOI 10.1086/300085.
   Pollard A. M., 2004, COMPANION ARCHAEOLOG, P380.
   PRAETZELIS A, 1998, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY, V32.
   Ricoeur Paul, 1984, REALITY HIST.
   ROBERTSON G, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   ROE D, 1980, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V12, P107, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1980.9979786.
   ROWLANDS MJ, 1982, THEORY EXPLANATION A, P155.
   SEMENOV SA, 1964, PREHSITORIC TECHNOLO.
   SHAFER HJ, 1979, {[}No title captured], P385.
   SHEETS P, 2002, {[}No title captured], P197.
   SMITH ME, 1992, {[}No title captured], P23, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511759949.
   SMITH PR, 1992, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V19, P237, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(92)90013-S.
   Soffer O, 2004, CURR ANTHROPOL, V45, P407, DOI 10.1086/420907.
   SOMERS MR, 1994, THEOR SOC, V23, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF00992905.
   Staniforth M, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF03376595.
   Staniforth M, 1997, UNDERWATER ARCHAEOLO, P17.
   Van den Broek P., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V15, P10281.
   WEBSTER DL, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Weisler M. I., 2005, HAWAIIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, V10, P1.
   WHITE H, 1984, HIST THEORY, V23, P1, DOI 10.2307/2504969.
   Williamson BS, 1997, S AFR J SCI, V93, P458.
   Wisdom C, 1940, CHORTI INDIANS GUATE.
   Wobst HM, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P40.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{105}},
Times-Cited = {{14}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{107EQ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000242153900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000238719900001,
Author = {Hasinoff, EL},
Title = {{Christian trophies or Asmat ethnografica? Fr. Zegwaard and the American
   Museum of Natural History Asmat collection, 1958-9}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{147-174}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Missionary collections have been considered to be scarcely more than
   curious accumulations of Christian trophies, collected trappings of
   `savagery' and `heathenism' and articles displaying a readiness for
   missionary investment. On the contrary, ethnological collections, in
   their comprehensiveness, have been thought to provide tangible traces of
   a disciplinary methodology and scientific objectivity characteristic of
   the ethnological museum. In this article, I complicate these
   essentialized categories of things by reconsidering the convergent
   missionary and anthropology agendas that framed their appropriation and
   shaped their mutual display. In this vein, I discuss how missionary
   collecting - as evidenced by Fr. Gerard Zegwaard's MSC Asmat Collection
   at the American Museum of Natural History (AMNH), New York - was
   structured by, and in turn contributed to, the production of post-Second
   World War anthropology and the popular imagination of the Asmat as
   living remnants of the `Stone Age'. This article is further intended to
   provide the first discussion of Zegwaard's AMNH Asmat collection.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hasinoff, EL (Reprint Author), Columbia Univ, Dept Anthropol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Anthropol, New York, NY 10027 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306064238}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Asmat; collection histories 9 conversion; missionaries; museum
   anthropology; West Papua (Irian Jaya)}},
Keywords-Plus = {{WEST-NEW-GUINEA; MISSIONARY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{elh2005@columbia.edu}},
Cited-References = {{{*}AMNH, 1958, ACC REC 1958 20 1959.
   {*}AMNH, 1959, AM MUS NAT HIST 90 A.
   {*}AMNH, 1958, TEMP EXH FOLD.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   BERGMAN RA, 1961, ASMAT.
   Boas F., 1927, PRIMITIVE ART.
   Boeren Ad, 1995, PACIFIC MATERIAL CUL, P260.
   Buchli V., 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P1.
   Clifford J., 1985, OBJECTS OTHERS ESSAY, V3, P236.
   Clifford James, 1988, PREDICAMENT CULTURE.
   Collier D, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P768, DOI 10.1525/aa.1954.56.5.02a00040.
   COOMBES AE, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   CORBEY R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   {*}CROS MISS, 1973, ASM SKETCH BOOK 2.
   Edwards Elizabeth, 2000, HUNTING GATHERERS ET, P103.
   Elsner J, 1994, CULTURES COLLECTING.
   Errington S., 1998, DEATH AUTHENTIC PRIM.
   Eves Richard, 2000, MUSEUM ANTHR, V24, P26.
   Eves Richard, 1998, MUSEUM ANTHR, V22, P49.
   GARDNER H, 2000, HUNTING GATHERERS ET, P35.
   GERBRANDS A, 1967, J M ROCKEFELLER.
   Gosden C, 2001, COLLECTING COLONIALI.
   Griffiths A., 2002, WONDROUS DIFFERENCE.
   HOOGERBRUGGE J, 1993, ASMAT ART WOODCARVIN, P149.
   HOOGERBRUGGE J, 1973, IRIAN, V2, P75.
   JAARSMA SR, 1991, OCEANIA, V62, P128, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.1991.tb02384.x.
   JAARSMA SR, 1993, ANTHROPOS, V88, P109.
   JAARSMA SR, 2000, ETHNOGRAPHIC ARTIFAC, P125.
   KIRK MS, 1972, NATL GEOGRAPHIC  MAR, P376.
   Knauft Bruce M., 1999, PRIMITIVE POSTCOLONI.
   KONRAD G, 1996, ASMAT MYTH RITUAL IN.
   KONRAD G, 1975, IRIAN, V4, P1.
   KONRAD U, 2002, ASMAT PERCEPTION LIF, P111.
   KOOIJMAN S, 1956, ANTIQUITY SURVIVAL, V1, P343.
   Krech S., 1994, MUSEUM ANTHR, V18, P3.
   Kroeber AL, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P764, DOI 10.1525/aa.1954.56.5.02a00030.
   LAWSON B, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Lawson B., 1999, MUSEUMS FUTURE COLLE, P63.
   Lawson B, 1994, MUSEUM ANTHR, V18, P21, DOI DOI 10.1525/MUA.1994.18.ISSUE-1.
   MEAD M, 1971, NATURAL HIST MAG MAY.
   MORPHY H, 1989, MAN, V24, P21, DOI 10.2307/2802545.
   O'Hanlon Michael, 2000, HUNTING GATHERERS ET, P1.
   Pearce Susan M., 1992, MUSEUMS OBJECTS COLL.
   Rubel Paula G., 1998, MUSEUM ANTHR, V22, P61.
   Rubel Paula G., 1996, MUSEUM ANTHR, V20, P60, DOI {[}10.1525/mua.1996.20.1.60., DOI 10.1525/MUA.1996.20.1.60].
   Schildkrout Enid, 1998, SCRAMBLE ART CENTRAL, P169.
   SCHNEEBAUM T, 1990, EMBODIED SPIRITS RIT.
   SCHNEEBAUM T, 1983, PACIFIC ARTS NEWSLET, V16, P11.
   SCHNEEBAUM T, 1991, ASMAT SPIRITS ANCEST.
   Schneebaum Tobias, 1985, ASMAT IMAGES COLLECT.
   SCOFIELD J, 1962, NATL GEOGRAPHIC  MAY, P584.
   SMIDT D, 2002, ASMAT PERCEPTION LIF, P9.
   SMIDT D, 1996, OBJECT MEDIATOR TRAN, P48.
   Smith AM, 1997, ACADIENSIS, V26, P96.
   SOWADA A, 1973, IRIAN, P7.
   Sowada Alphonse A., 2002, ASMAT PERCEPTION LIF, P47.
   STANLEY N, 2002, ASMAT PERCEPTION LIF, P23.
   Stanley N, 2002, PACIFIC ART PERSISTE, P147.
   Stanley Nick, 1994, PACIFIC ARTS, V9, P25.
   Stanley Nick, 1989, J DES HIST, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/jdh/2.2-3.107.
   Stocking Jr GW, 1985, OBJECTS OTHERS ESSAY.
   THOMAS N, 2003, CLOTHING PACIFIC, P79.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Thompson Robert Farris, 1973, TRADITIONAL ARTIST A, P19.
   TRENKENSCHUH F, 1970, ASMAT SKETCHBOOK, V1, P45.
   Welsch R. L, 2000, HUNTING GATHERERS ET, P155.
   Whiteman D.L., 1983, MELANESIANS MISSIONA.
   ZEGWAARD G, 1993, PACIFICS, V7, P52.
   ZEGWAARD G, 1960, WORLDMISSION 2, V4, P48.
   ZEGWAARD G, 1993, ASMAT ART WOODCARVIN, P33.
   ZEGWAARD GA, 1959, AM ANTHROPOL, V61, P1020, DOI 10.1525/aa.1959.61.6.02a00080.
   Zubrinich Kerry, 1999, ANTHR CANNIBALISM, P123.
   2000, OCEANIA NEWSLETTER, V25.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{73}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{059FY}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000238719900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000238719900002,
Author = {Gonzalez-Ruibal, Alfredo},
Title = {{The dream of reason - An archaeology of the failures of modernity in
   Ethiopia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{175-201}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Modernity is central to the concept of archaeology. It is not only part
   and parcel of the modern project, but it also throws light on the
   constitution of modernity itself. Although archaeologists usually reveal
   the higher degrees of oppression and alienation brought by the modern
   world, they consider that modernity is, in the first place, a productive
   process, in that it gives rise to new things - be they good or bad. They
   also tend to consider it successful in an evolutionary sense: wherever
   it appears, modernity wins at the expense of other rationalities, social
   forms, material cultures and economies, imposing its reason. This is
   true in most cases, but it is not necessarily so. This article explores
   the destructive side of modernity through a case study from Ethiopia.
   For this purpose, I will use archaeology to engage with a landscape
   where modernity has brought immense devastation and has eventually
   failed.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gonzalez-Ruibal, A (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306064239}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology of the present; borderlands; communism; globalization;
   modernity; rubbish ruins; war}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{aruibal@stanford.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Gonzalez-Ruibal, Alfredo/A-1360-2007
   Gonzalez-Ruibal, Alfredo/H-8433-2015}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Gonzalez-Ruibal, Alfredo/0000-0003-3464-1626}},
Cited-References = {{AUGE M, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   BECHER B, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Benjamin Walter, 1968, ILLUMINATIONS.
   Buchli V., 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P1.
   BUCHLI V, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   {*}CENTR STAT AUTH O, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Chadha Ashish, 2002, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V2, P378, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530200200305.
   Clapham C, 2002, E AFR STUD SER, P9.
   CLAY JW, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   COETZEE JM, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   CONRAD J, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Crossland Z., 2002, MAT CULTURE ARCHAEOL, P115, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203165744.
   Deetz James, 1977, SMALL THINGS FORGOTT.
   DELL A, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Donham D., 1999, MARXIST MODERN ETHNO.
   DRAZIN A, 2005, HOME CULT, V2, P195.
   Fletcher R., 2002, MAT CULTURE ARCHAEOL, P303.
   Foucault Michel, 2000, POWER ESSENTIAL WORK, P349.
   GELAYE G, 1999, {[}No title captured], V6, P171.
   GHIRARDO D, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Gonzalez-Ruibal A, 2005, HOME CULT, V2, P129, DOI DOI 10.2752/174063105778053355.
   GUPTA A, 2002, ANTHR GLOBALIZATION, P131.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   HEIDEGGER M., 1995, CAMINOS DE BOSQUE.
   HICKEY GC, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   James W, 2002, E AFR STUD SER, P259.
   James W., 1988, SLAVERY OTHER FORMS, P130.
   JASKOT PB, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   JOHNSON MH, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   JUNGER E, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   KEBBEDE G, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Kendle D., 1999, NE AFRICAN STUDIES, V6, P141.
   LEONE M, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Lucas G, 2002, J MAT CULT, V7, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359183502007001303.
   Lucas G., 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY TIME.
   MARCUS H, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Marcus HG, 2002, HIST ETHIOPIA.
   MARTINEZ VF, 2004, BIENES CULTURALES RE, V2, P119.
   MIHEISI Y, 1997, {[}No title captured], V23.
   NEGASH T, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Olivier L., 2004, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V10, P204, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203804001254.
   Olsen Bjornar, 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA, P42.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   Pankhurst A, 2002, E AFR STUD SER, P133.
   Pankhurst A, 1992, RESETTLEMENT FAMINE.
   PARONETTO L, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Patman Robert G, 1990, SOVIET UNION HORN AF.
   PATTERSON T, 2000, LINES DIVIDE HIST AR, P307.
   PEARSON M, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   RAMATO D, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Rathje W, 1992, RUBBISH ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Rathje W. L, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGIES CONT, P63.
   ROSSI A, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Rowlands Michael, 1999, ART FORGETTING, P129.
   Saunders Nicholas J., 2002, MAT CULTURE READER, P181.
   Saunders NJ, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089857.
   SAUNDERS NJ, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   SAUNDERS R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   SCHOFIELD J, 2002, MAT CULTURE ARCHAEOL, P115.
   Shanks M, 2004, MODERNISM-MODERNITY, V11, P61, DOI 10.1353/mod.2004.0027.
   Shanks M., 1997, CULTURAL LIFE IMAGES, P73.
   SHANKS M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   SHANKS M, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   SILVA E, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   TADDESSE Z, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   TADESSE B, 2002, REMAPPING ETHIOPIA S, P116.
   TARLOW S, 2002, {[}No title captured], V6, P298.
   Thomas J., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERNIT.
   TRIULZI A, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   VANDERPUTTEN J, 1995, VICE VERSA, V29, P9.
   VERGARA CJ, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   WITMORE C, 2004, {[}No title captured], V11, P133, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203805001479.
   Young J, 1999, J MOD AFR STUD, V37, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0022278X9900302X.
   Zewde Bahru, 2002, HIST MODERN ETHIOPIA.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{76}},
Times-Cited = {{27}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{059FY}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000238719900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000238719900003,
Author = {Dematte, P},
Title = {{The Chinese Jade age - Between antiquarianism and archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{202-226}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Recent and abundant archaeological discoveries of Neolithic jade in
   China have prompted Chinese scholars and archaeologists alike to discuss
   the concept of the Jade Age as a way to better understand local
   prehistoric development. This concept, originally proposed in a
   2000-years-old text, would add an extra `Age' to the Western Three Age
   system. While this move has not received much positive attention in the
   West, archaeological and technological evidence from China shows that
   the Jade Age may be a useful analytical category.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Dematte, P (Reprint Author), Rhode Isl Sch Design, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   Rhode Isl Sch Design, Providence, RI 02903 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306064241}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Chinese Neolithic; Hongshan; Jade; Liangzhu}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{pdematte@risd.edu}},
Cited-References = {{{*}ANH I ARCH CULT R, 2000, LINGJ YUQ JAD ONC LI.
   Anhui sheng wenwu kaogu yanjiusuo, 1989, WENWU, V4, P1.
   BAGLEY R, 1999, {[}No title captured], P124.
   BARNES GL, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   BECK R, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Chang Kwang-Chih, 1986, ARCHAEOLOGY ANCIENT.
   Chen Qiyou, 1974, HANFEIZI JISHI.
   Childe V.G., 1936, MAN MAKES HIMSELF.
   CHILDE VG, 1935, {[}No title captured], V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00022155.
   CHILDE VG, 1944, J ROYAL ANTHR I GREA, V77, P77.
   CHILDSJOHNSON E, 2002, ENDURING ART JADE AG.
   Cole T., 1967, DEMOCRITUS SOURCES G.
   Daniel G. E., 1950, 100 YEARS ARCHAEOLOG.
   Daniel G. E., 1943, 3 AGES ESSAY ARCHAEO.
   De Mortillet Gabriel, 1883, PREHISTORIQUE ANTIQU.
   Dematte P., 1999, E W, V49, P241.
   Dematte Paola, 1999, ASIAN PERSPECT, V38, P119.
   DING FB, 1930, SHUOWEN JIEZI.
   DRUCKER P, 1959, EXCATATIONS VENTA TO.
   Evans John, 1872, ANCIENT STONE IMPLEM.
   {*}FOR, 1992, KAOGU, V6, P526.
   Gatz B., 1967, WELTALTER GOLDENE ZE.
   Graham AC, 1990, STUDIES CHINESE PHIL.
   Grlislund B., 1981, HIST ARCHAEOL, P45.
   GUO JF, 1959, ZHONGGUO SIXIAN MING, V5.
   HAN YK, 1966, BAIBU CONGSHU JICHEN, P6.
   HAYASHI M, 1998, DONGYA YUQI E ASIAN, P287.
   HAYASHI M, 2003, B SENOKU HAKUKO KAN, V19, P1.
   HE XW, 2000, BO QU YAN CHEN JIAN.
   Hubeisheng, 1994, KAOGU XUEBAO, V2, P191.
   {*}I ARCH CASS, 1990, KAOGU, V7, P587.
   {*}INN MONG I ARCH, 2004, BAIYINCH.
   Jiang Weidong, 1999, LIANGZHU WENHUA YANJ, P177.
   LEGGE J, 1991, TEXTS TAOISM.
   LESURE RG, 1999, MAT SYMBOLS CULTURE, P232.
   {*}LIAON I ARCH CULT, 1994, WENWU, V11, P4.
   Liaoning Provincial Institute of Cultural Relics and Archaeology (LPICRA), 1997, WENWU, V8, P4.
   LINDUFF KM, 2000, BEGINNING METALLURGY.
   Liu G., 2004, DONGBEI WENWU KAOGU.
   LIU L, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Liu Li, 2003, ASIAN PERSPECT, V42, P1.
   Loehr M., 1975, ANCIENT CHINESE JADE.
   LU JF, 2002, ENDURING ART JADE AG, P31.
   Lu PJ, 2005, ARCHAEOMETRY, V47, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4754.2005.00184.x.
   MOU YK, 1990, ZHONGGUO WENWU  1101, P3.
   MYRES JNL, 1946, ENGLISH HIST REV SEP, P418.
   {*}NANJ MUS, 1990, LIANGZH WENH YUQ.
   {*}NANJ MUS, 1985, SHIQIAN YANJIU, V2, P71.
   {*}NANJ MUS, 1996, DONGF WENM ZHI GUANG, P80.
   Nanjing Bowuyuan Kaogu Yanjiusuo, 2001, WENWU, V5, P22.
   Oates WJ, 1957, STOIC EPICUREAN PHIL.
   PHILLIPSON DW, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Poor Robert, 1965, ARCH CHINESE ART SOC, V19, P33.
   Puett M, 1998, HARVARD J ASIAT STUD, V58, P425, DOI 10.2307/2652666.
   QU S, 1991, ZHONGGUO YUQI SHIDAI.
   Rawson J, 1995, CHINESE JADE.
   RHIND HA, 1856, ARCHAEOL J, V13, P208.
   Rosen Steven A., 1997, LITHICS STONE AGE.
   ROUSE WHD, 1975, TITUS LUCRETIUS CARO.
   Schmidt P.R., 1996, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H.
   {*}SHAND PROV CULT R, 1974, DAW.
   SHAO W, 1995, ZHONGG KAOG LUN CONG, P131.
   SHAO WP, 2002, ENDURING ART JADE AG, P43.
   {*}SHIJ ARCH TEAM, 1999, TIANM SHIJ KAOG FAJ, V1.
   STRASSBERG R, 1986, CHINESE JADE IMAGE, P11.
   Sun Z., 1993, EARLY CHINA, V10, P1.
   TANG C, 1998, DONGYA YUQI E ASIAN.
   THOMAS J., 1993, INTERPRETATIVE ARCHA, V1993, P357.
   Thomsen C. J., 1836, LEDETRAAD NORDISK OL.
   Trigger B. G., 1989, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   VONFALKENHAUSEN L, 1993, ANTIQUITY, V67, P839, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00063821.
   Wagner D. B., 1993, IRON STEEL ANCIENT C.
   WANG YX, 1998, DONGYA YUQI E ASIAN, P18.
   WANG ZG, 1984, WENWU, V2, P23.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   WEN G, 1997, C ART ARCHAEOLOGY AS, V18, P105.
   Willey G.R, 1993, HIST AM ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Worsaae J. J. A, 1843, DANMARKS OLDTID OPLY.
   WU H, 1990, CHINESE JADES MUFEI, V1.
   WU TH, 1994, RENSHI GU YU.
   XIA N, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   XIE ZL, 1994, KAOGU, V10, P832.
   YANG BD, 2004, KAOGU, V10, P62.
   YANG H, 1999, ZHONGGUO WENWU  0131, P1.
   YOU RD, 2002, GUDAI YUQI TONGLUN.
   YU WC, 1995, C SUNK TREAS UND ARC.
   YUAN YM, 2003, ZHONGYUAN WENWU, V5, P26.
   ZHANG C, 2000, KAOGUXUE YANJIU, V4, P55.
   ZHANG DS, 1999, ZHONGGUO WENWU  1027, P3.
   ZHANG YS, 1998, DONGYA YUQI E ASIAN, P26.
   ZHANG ZM, 2002, CHANGJIANG LIUYU GUD.
   Zhao Zhongyuan, 1993, ZHONGGUO HEMUDU WENH.
   ZHEN J, 1981, KAOGU, V3, P193.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{93}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{12}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{059FY}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000238719900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000238719900004,
Author = {Ammann, Felipe Gaitan},
Title = {{Golden alienation - The uneasy fortune of the Gold Museum in Bogota}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{227-254}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Is Prehispanic gold a commodity or a gift? In the process of becoming a
   first-tier icon of Colombian identity, the Gold Museum in Bogota has
   attempted to formulate an answer to this thorny question. Far from
   encouraging the valuation of gold artifacts as ancient commodities
   related to mundane aspects of social life, the Museum has focused its
   curatorial mission on enhancing the symbolic and spiritual meaning of
   its archaeological collections. In this article, I trace back the
   historical reasons leading the Museum to take such a path at the risk of
   favoring an essentialized understanding of Prehispanic goldwork in the
   present. Although maintaining this choice in a multicultural nation such
   as the one the Republic of Colombia officially claims to be today is a
   problematic decision, the Museum can build upon a refined understanding
   of the materiality of gold to overcome this impasse and bridge past and
   present in a socially productive way.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Ammann, FG (Reprint Author), Columbia Univ, Dept Anthropol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Anthropol, New York, NY 10027 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306064242}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Colombia; indigenous people; materiality; museums; Prehispanic goldwork}},
Keywords-Plus = {{POLITICS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{fg2112@columbia.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   ARRUBLA FG, 1983, HIST BANCO REPUBLICA.
   BAUDRILLQARD J, 2001, IMPOSSIBLE EXCHANGE.
   BERSTEIN PL, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   BOCAREJO D, 2001, ARQUEOLOGIA AREA INT, V3.
   BOTERO CI, 2001, THESIS OXFORD U.
   BOTERO CI, 2004, B MUSEO ORO, V55.
   BOUCHARD JF, 2000, MUSEE OR COLOMBIE, P27.
   Bray W, 2003, GOLD POWER ANCIENT C, P301.
   Cabra Efrain Sanchez, 2003, B BIBLIOGRAFICO CULT, V40, P2.
   CAMACHO RP, 2000, MUSEE OR COLOMBIE, P35.
   CASTELLANOS G, 2003, REGIMEN JURIDICO PAT.
   CENDRARS B, 1962, OR MERVEILLEUSE HIST.
   COOKE R, 2003, {[}No title captured], P91.
   de Barradas J. Perez, 1954, ORFEBRERIA PREHISPAN.
   de Castellanos Juan, 1955, ELEGIAS VARONES ILUS.
   DEALBA GH, 1944, MUSEO ORO BANCO REPU.
   Deflem M., 2003, J CLASSICAL SOCIOLOG, V3, P67, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468795X03003001695.
   Duncan C., 1991, EXHIBITING CULTURES, P88.
   ECHEVERRI J, 1990, MYTHS REALITIES AM G.
   Escobar A., 1995, ENCOUNTERING DEV MAK.
   Falchetti A.M., 2003, GOLD POWER ANCIENT C, P345.
   Falchetti A. M, 1995, ORO GRAN ZENU METALU.
   Falchetti A.M., 1997, B MUSEO ORO, V43, P3.
   FALCHETTI AM, 1993, B MUSEO ORO, V34.
   FERNANDEZ DE OVIEDO G., 1851, HIST GEN NATURAL IND.
   FREYLE JR, 1986, HISTORIA, V16.
   GAMARRA AH, 2002, REV CREDENCIAL HIST, V135.
   GNECCO GS, 1968, EL MUSEO ORO SALA JU.
   GODELIER M, 2000, MUSEE OR COLOBMIE, P14.
   Godelier Maurice, 1996, ENIGME DON.
   GOMEZ LD, 1981, SWEAT SUN TEARS MOON, P8.
   GOMEZ LD, 1958, NOTAS HIST ORFEBRERI.
   GROS C, 1992, CARAVELLE, V59, P139.
   HELMS MW, 1981, J LAT AMER LORE, V7, P215.
   HELMS MW, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   HETTNER A, 1888, REISEN COLUMBIANISCH.
   Howell Carol L., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGICAL ETHIC, P47.
   Ibarra E., 2003, GOLD POWER ANCIENT C, P383.
   JONES J, 1974, GOLD NEW WORLD EL DO, P11.
   Kreps Christina, 2003, LIBERATING CULTURE C.
   LABBE A, 1992, TRIBUTE GODS TREASUR, pR8.
   Langebaek CH, 2003, GOLD POWER ANCIENT C, P245.
   LANGEBAEK CH, 1992, ORO CULTURAS PRECOLO.
   LANGEBAEK CH, 1992, NOTICIAS CACIQUES MA.
   LLERAS R, 2004, B MUSEO ORO, V52.
   LLERAS R, 1996, B MUSEO ORO, V40, P3.
   LONDONO E, 2003, B MUSEO ORO, V51.
   LONDONO E, 2001, B MUSEO ORO, V48.
   LONDONO E, 1989, B MUSEO ORO, V25, P93.
   Margain C. R., 1950, ESTUDIO INICIAL COLE.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   Meskell L, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF MATERIALITY, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774052.ch1.
   Messenger PM, 1999, ETHICS COLLECTING CU.
   Miller Daniel, 2005, MATERIALITY.
   Munn N.D., 1986, FAME GAWA SYMBOLIC S.
   {*}MUS OR, 2005, B MUS OR, V50.
   Nietzsche F., 1995, THUS SPOKE ZARATHUST.
   Pearce Susan, 1995, COLLECTING.
   Pearce Susan M., 1998, COLLECTING CONT SOC.
   PLAZAS C, 1992, TREASURES MUSEO ORO, P2.
   PLAZAS C, 1983, B MUSEO ORO, V14, P1.
   QUILTER J, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Quilter Jeffrey, 2003, GOLD POWER ANCIENT C, P1.
   Rappaport J., 1997, ANTROPOLOGIA MODERNI, P361.
   Rappaport J., 1996, J LATIN AM ANTHR, V1, P22.
   REICHEL DOLMATOFF G., 1981, SWEAT SUN TEARS MOON, P17.
   REICHELDOLMATOF.G, 1988, GOLDWORK SHAMANISM I.
   SAMPER JS, 2001, B MUSEO ORO, V48.
   Saunders N. J., 2003, GOLD POWER ANCIENT C, P15.
   Saunders NJ, 1999, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P243, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1999.9980444.
   SCHILDKROUT E, 1995, {[}No title captured], V19, P65.
   Seremetakis C Nadia, 1996, SENSES STILL PERCEPT.
   SERJE MR, 2002, PALABRAS DESARMAR MI.
   Simmel G., 1990, PHILOS MONEY.
   Simon Pedro, 1982, NOTICIAS HIST CONQUI.
   Stocking Jr GW, 1985, OBJECTS OTHERS ESSAY.
   Taussig M, 2004, MY COCAINE MUSEUM.
   TRIGGER B, 2000, CROSSROADS ARCHAEOLO.
   URIBE MA, 2004, B MUSEO ORO, V55, P35.
   VALENCIA CG, 1996, CHIEFTAINS POWER TRA, P175.
   Vilar Pierre, 1974, OR MONNAIE HIST 1450.
   VITELLI KD, 1996, {[}No title captured], P17.
   WADE P, 1995, AM ETHNOL, V22, P341, DOI 10.1525/ae.1995.22.2.02a00070.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.
   WHITEHEAD NL, 1996, CHIEFTAINS POWER TRA, P109.
   Wilson PC, 2003, LAT AM PERSPECT, V30, P162, DOI 10.1177/0094582X02239203.
   ZERDA L, 1997, ARCH GEN NACION COLO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{88}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{059FY}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000238719900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000238719900005,
Author = {Sandlin, JA and Bey, GJ},
Title = {{Trowels, trenches and transformation - A case study of archaeologists
   learning a more critical practice of archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{255-276}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The purpose of this research was to explore how archaeologists who are
   working at a new archaeological project in Yucatan, Mexico have arrived
   at new understandings and practices of archaeology that are more
   environmentally friendly and community inclusive. We position these
   archaeologists as adult learners, and, using the framework of critical
   transformational learning, we explore how the transformational journeys
   of these archaeologists are integrated with social and contextual
   factors. Findings show that these archaeologists are currently
   undergoing critical transformational learning but are struggling with
   how to transform their new critical visions into a more critical
   practice of archaeology We conceptualize this struggle as a result of
   moving from enacting technical action towards enacting practical action
   and conclude that traditional archaeological training needs to be
   restructured to provide more guidance on how to enact practical action.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Sandlin, JA (Reprint Author), Texas A\&M Univ, Coll Educ \& Human Dev, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Texas A\&M Univ, Coll Educ \& Human Dev, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Millsaps Coll, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Jackson, MS USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306064243}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{critical archaeology; critical transformational learning; heritage
   management; Maya archaeology; reflexivity; social context of
   archaeological practice}},
Keywords-Plus = {{COMMUNITY ARCHAEOLOGY; REFLEXIVITY; IDENTITY; TOURISM}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jsandlin@coe.tamu.edu
   beygj@millsaps.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Allen H, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P315, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007125.
   Ardren T, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007161.
   BENDER SJ, 2000, TEACHING ARCHAEOLOGY, P3.
   BERNAL I, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   BEY GJ, 2003, 68 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   BEY GJ, 2003, 2 ANN TUL MAYA S CIT.
   Brookfield S., 2003, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541344603001002007.
   Brookfield S. D., 2000, HDB ADULT CONTINUING, P33.
   Castaneda Q. E., 1996, MUSEUM MAYA CULTURE.
   CHADWICK A, 1998, ASSEMBLAGE, V3, P1.
   Clarke A, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P249, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007080.
   CRESSWELL JW, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Cruz AR, 2003, ETHNOHISTORY, V50, P489, DOI 10.1215/00141801-50-3-489.
   Cunningham P. M., 1998, PAACE J LIFELONG LEA, V7, P15.
   CUNNINGHAM PM, 1992, ADULT EDUC QUART, V42, P180.
   DEMAREST A, 2002, 100 ANN M AM ANTHR S.
   GERO J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Glaser BG, 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T.
   HAMILTON C, 2000, REFLEXIVE METHODS AR.
   Hodder I, 2003, ANTHROPOL QUART, V76, P55, DOI 10.1353/anq.2003.0010.
   KANDELAARS P, 1997, DYNAMIC SIMULATION M.
   Kuhn TS, 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU.
   Lange EA, 2004, ADULT EDUC QUART, V54, P121, DOI 10.1177/0741713603260276.
   LEONE MP, 1987, CURR ANTHROPOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1086/203531.
   LEONE MP, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Marshall Y, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007062.
   MATTHEWS CN, 2004, INT J HIST ARCHAEOL, V8, P1.
   Mayo P., 2003, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V1, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541344602250400.
   McGuire RH, 1992, MARXIST ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Medina LK, 2003, ANN TOURISM RES, V30, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(02)00099-3.
   MERRIAM SB, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   Mezirow J., 2003, J TRANSFORM ED, V1, P58, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541344603252172.
   Moser S, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P220, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007071.
   NAVARETTE JC, 2005, MEXICAN ENV BUSINESS.
   PYBURN A, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGISTS LOCAL.
   Robertson J, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P785, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0066.
   ROSALDO R, 2000, ANTHR THEORY.
   Sabloff Jeremy A., 1994, NEW ARCHAEOLOGY ANCI.
   Salzman PC, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P805, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.805.
   Shackel Paul A., 2004, PLACES MIND ARCHAEOL.
   SHANKLAND D, 2000, REFLEXIVE METHODS AR.
   Shanks Michael, 1988, SOCIAL THEORY ARCHAE.
   Taylor E.W., 1998, THEORY PRACTICE TRAN.
   TAYLOR EW, 2003, 5 INT TRANSF LEARN C.
   Tilley C., 1989, CRITICAL TRADITIONS, P104.
   {*}USDA, 2005, EXPH 2005 FLYER FOR.
   WATKINS J, 2000, {[}No title captured], P73.
   WHITE NM, 2000, TEACHING ARCHAEOLOGY, P111.
   Wilson Arthur L., 2000, HDB ADULT CONTINUING, P15.
   WOOD MC, 2002, {[}No title captured], V6, P187, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020385120291.
   WYLIE A, 2001, {[}No title captured], P23.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{52}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{059FY}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000238719900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000238719900006,
Author = {Bloxam, Elizabeth},
Title = {{Miners and mistresses - Middle Kingdom mining on the margins}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{277-303}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Expeditions to procure gemstones from mines in Egypt's marginal
   territories during the Middle Kingdom (c. 2055-1650 BC) are generally
   perceived as representing centralized, bureaucratized and hierarchical
   missions to essentially monopolized resources. Traditional `top-down'
   approaches to the social context of mining in this period assume the
   pivotal role of the state in controlling such endeavours through
   large-scale centrally organized expeditions, as deduced from the
   epigraphic record. This article advances a `bottom-up' approach to
   gemstone mining in the Middle Kingdom by the deployment of
   cross-cultural and cross-level theories in social archaeology to
   microlevel production data at three key mining sites in Egypt's marginal
   territories. Strategies of engagement and negotiation at local levels to
   get access to a local labour force and the source, rather than
   monopolization and state controlled procurement, are forwarded as
   significant aspects of Middle Kingdom gemstone mining outside the Nile
   Valley. Feminine imagery at gemstone mines may have constituted a ritual
   and symbolic device to foster solidarity and cohesion among a local
   labour force in Egypt's marginal zones.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bloxam, E (Reprint Author), UCL, Archaeol Inst, London, England.
   UCL, Archaeol Inst, London, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306064244}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{gemstones; Hathor; Middle Kingdom; mines; Nubia; production; ritual;
   Sinai; stelae}},
Keywords-Plus = {{DESERT}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{e.bloxam@ucl.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ADAMS AY, 1984, NUBIA CORRIDOR AFRIC.
   ARIEH IB, 1980, TEL AVIV, V7, P45.
   ARIEH IB, 1978, TEL AVIV, V5, P170.
   ARNOLD D, 1988, POTTERY S CEMETERIES, V1.
   ARNOLD D, 1979, TEMPLE QASR EL SAGHA.
   ARNOLD D, 1993, DTSCH ARCHAEOLOGISCH, V17.
   Ashton B.G., 2000, ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MAT, P5.
   Assmann J., 1996, MIND EGYPT HIST MEAN.
   Bloxam E, 2002, J EGYPT ARCHAEOL, V88, P23, DOI 10.2307/3822334.
   BLOXAM EG, 2003, THESIS U COLL LONDON.
   BLOXAM EG, 2003, ASMOSIA 7 7 INT C IN.
   BOURRIAU J, 1996, CAHIER RECHERCHES I, V18, P19.
   BOURRIAU J, 1988, {[}No title captured], P55501.
   CASTEL G, 1989, FOUILLES I FRANCAIS, V35.
   CASTEL G, 1988, CHRONIQUE RECHERCHE, V492.
   Charles B., 1997, TEMPLE ANCIENT EGYPT, P82.
   Chartier-Raymond M., 1994, CAHIERS RECHERCHES I, V16, P31.
   Couyat J, 1912, INSCRIPTIONS HIEROGL.
   DOBRES MA, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P25, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980291.
   Dobres Marcia-Anne, 1992, ANCIENT IMAGES ANCIE, V23, P245.
   Edmonds Mark, 1993, INTERPRETING AXE TRA.
   ELSENUSSI A, 2004, POTTERY GEBEL ASR 19.
   Engelbach R., 1938, ANN SERVICE ANTIQUIT, V38, P369.
   ENGELBACH R., 1933, ASAE, V33, P65.
   Eyre C. J., 1996, ANCIENT EGYPTIAN LIT, P415.
   Fakhry A, 1952, INSCRIPTIONS AMETHYS.
   Gardiner A, 1955, INSCRIPTIONS SINAI 2.
   Giveon R, 1974, TEL AVIV, V1, P100.
   Goedicke Hans, 1984, JARCE, V21, P203.
   Goyon G., 1957, NOUVELLES INSCRIPTIO.
   HAALAND G, 1995, {[}No title captured], V28, P105.
   Hays K., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P81.
   HELCK W, 1968, GESCH ALTEN AGYPTEN.
   Herbert E.W., 1998, SOCIAL APPROACHES IN, P138.
   Herbert E.W., 1993, IRON GENDER POWER.
   HODDER I, 1987, U LONDON I ARCHAEOLO, V24, P43.
   HOFFMAN M, 1991, {[}No title captured], P55501.
   Kamrin J., 1999, COSMOS KHNUMHOTEP 2.
   KEMP B, 1989, ANATOMY CIVILIZATION.
   Kessler D., 1987, STUDIEN ALTAGYPTISCH, V14, P147.
   KNAPP AB, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   LICHTHEIM M, 1973, {[}No title captured], V1.
   MCFARLANE A, 1995, AUSTR CTR EGYPTOLOGY, V3.
   MESKELL L, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P74, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064310.
   Murray GW, 1939, GEOGR J, V94, P97, DOI 10.2307/1787245.
   NAKOU G, 1995, {[}No title captured], V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1558/JMEA.V8I2.1.
   Newberry P.E., 1893, BENI HASAN 1.
   OCONNOR D, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Parkinson R. B., 2002, POETRY CULTURE MIDDL.
   PETRIE WMF, 2006, RES SINAI.
   PIGOTT VC, 1998, {[}No title captured], P205.
   Pinch G., 1993, VOTIVE OFFERINGS HAT.
   Preucel R. W., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P215.
   QUIRKE S, 1990, {[}No title captured], P55501.
   QUIRKE S, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Quirke S., 1991, MIDDLE KINGDOM STUDI, P123.
   RICHARDS JE, 1992, MORTUARY VARIABILITY.
   ROTHENBERG B, 1987, {[}No title captured], V10, P1.
   ROTHENBERG B, 1979, SINAI PHARAOHS MINER, P137.
   Rothenberg B., 1988, RES ARABAH 1959 1984, V1.
   Sadek A. I, 1980, AMETHYST MINING INSC.
   Said Edward W., 2003, ORIENTALISM.
   Schild R., 2001, AM RES CTR EGYPT B, V180, P16.
   SEYFRIED KJ, 1981, BEITAGE EXPEDITIONEN.
   SHAW I, 1993, J EGYPT ARCHAEOL, V79, P81, DOI 10.2307/3822159.
   SHAW I, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P108, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0004624X.
   SHAW I, 1998, {[}No title captured], P242.
   SHAW I, 2002, EGYPT NUBIA GIFTS DE, P244.
   Shaw Ian, 2000, OXFORD HIST ANCIENT, P314.
   SHENNAN S, 1993, {[}No title captured], P53.
   Shennan S., 1998, SOCIAL APPROACHES IN, P191.
   SIMPSON WK, 1959, J NEAR E STUDIES, V18, P20.
   SIMPSON WK, 1962, EXPETITION, V4, P37.
   Spence M. W., 1984, PREHISTORIC QUARRIES, P97.
   SPENCE MW, 1981, AM ANTIQUITY, V46, P769, DOI 10.2307/280105.
   SPENCE MW, 1982, {[}No title captured], P173.
   Starr R. F. S., 1936, EXCAVATIONS PROTOSIN.
   Storemyr P, 2002, SUDAN NUBIA, V6, P25.
   Torrence R, 1982, ISLAND POLITY ARCHAE, P193.
   Torrence R., 1986, PRODUCTION EXCHANGE.
   TORRERNCE R, 1989, TIME ENERGY STONE TO.
   Trigger BG, 1983, ANCIENT EGYPT SOCIAL.
   TRIGGER BG, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Trigger Bruce G., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P43.
   VALBELLE D, 1996, SANCTUARIE HATHOR MA.
   Wilk R, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P81, DOI 10.1177/1469605304039851.
   YOYOTTE J, 1975, {[}No title captured], V73, P44.
   1976, DICT GEOLOGICAL TERM.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{88}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{059FY}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000238719900006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000235626500001,
Author = {Fotiadis, M},
Title = {{Factual claims in late nineteenth century European prehistory and the
   descent of a modern discipline's ideology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{5-27}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Note = {{Workshop on Prehistory and Ideologie, Paris, FRANCE, MAY, 2002}},
Organization = {{Ecole Hautes Etudes Sci Sociales}},
Abstract = {{Extravagant, fantastic claims about the past are not unique to the late
   nineteenth century in European prehistory, yet those from that period
   sound especially curious to twenty-first century archaeological ears and
   invite reflection: their authors are our direct disciplinary ancestors,
   yet, when we find fantastic what they took to be sound knowledge, we
   appear to be of a radically different breed of scholars/subjects. In
   this article, I explore the nature of the difference, and do so while
   attempting to `re-member' the presence in our disciplinary past of those
   ancestors. At issue is not the nineteenth century ideological context
   that made their fantastic claims appear like solid knowledge to them but
   the disciplinary ideology that sustains the practice of prehistoric
   archaeology today, and from the standpoint of which the nineteenth
   century factual claims are curious. This ideology, I argue, descends
   from the very nineteenth century scholarship that it now finds replete
   with fantasies. Demonstration of this requires that I leave aside the
   familiar techniques of today's historicism and treat the difference in
   terms of continuity and transformation of the subject.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Fotiadis, M (Reprint Author), Univ Ioannina, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, Ioannina, Greece.
   Univ Ioannina, Dept Hist \& Archaeol, Ioannina, Greece.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306060559}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{disciplinary history; disciplinary ideology; disciplinization;
   historicism; orientalism; transformation of consciousness}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mfotiadi@umich.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{Althusser Louis, 1994, MAPPING IDEOLOGY, P100.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1994, MAPPING IDEOLOGY, P265.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1991, LANGUAGE SYMBOLIC PO.
   BROWN A, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1987, CURR ANTHROPOL, V28, P513.
   D'Agostino P, 2002, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V44, P319.
   DASTON L, 2001, APOREMATA KRITISCHE, V5, P201.
   DAUCHENE H, {[}No title captured], V46.
   DUCHENE H, 1996, CULTES MYTHES RELIG, pR5.
   EVANS A, 1900, J ANTHR I GREAT BRIT, V30, P91.
   EVANS A, 1893, 66 M BRIT ASS ADV SC, P906.
   Evans A., 1897, J HELLENIC STUD, V17, P327, DOI DOI 10.2307/623835.
   Evans A. J., 1894, JHS, V14, P270, DOI DOI 10.2307/623973.
   Formicola V, 2004, CURR ANTHROPOL, V45, P114, DOI 10.1086/381008.
   FOTIADIS M, 1994, AM ANTIQUITY, V59, P545, DOI 10.2307/282467.
   FOTIADIS M, 2001, APOREMATA KRITISCHE, V5, P339.
   Foucault M., 1997, ETHICS SUBJECTIVITY, V1, P303.
   Gardner P., 1880, J HELLENIC STUD, V1, P94.
   Hodder I., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PROCE.
   HUMPHREYS SC, 2002, DISCIPLINING CLASSIC, V4, P207.
   Kant Immanuel, 1996, WHAT IS ENLIGHTENMEN, P58.
   LUBBOCK J, 1869, {[}No title captured].
   MASSIN B, 1996, HIST ANTHR, V8, P79.
   Myres JL, 1933, J R ANTHROPOL INST G, V63, P269, DOI 10.2307/2843796.
   PERROT G, 1894, {[}No title captured], V6.
   PICKERING A, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   REINACH S, 1893, {[}No title captured].
   Said E. W., 1979, ORIENTALISM.
   SZILAGYI JG, 2001, NATL HERITAGE NATL C, V11, P219.
   TILLEY C, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00075992.
   Tosh N, 2003, STUD HIST PHILOS SCI, V34A, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0039-3681(03)00052-9.
   Tsountas C., 1891, ARCHAIOLOGIKE EPHEME, P1.
   Wylie A., 2002, THINKING THINGS ESSA.
   Zizek Slavoj, 1994, MAPPING IDEOLOGY, P1.
   Zizek Slavoj, 2002, THEY KNOW NOT WHAT T.
   Zizek Slavoj, 1989, SUBLIME OBJECT IDEOL.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{36}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{016NI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000235626500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000235626500002,
Author = {Lilley, I},
Title = {{Archaeology, diaspora and decolonization}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{28-47}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Note = {{SAA Symposium on Postcolonial Archaeology, New Orleans, LA, AUG 14-21,
   2005}},
Organization = {{SAA}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists in settler societies need to find theoretically
   well-founded ways of understanding the sociopolitical milieux in which
   they work if they are to deal sensibly and sensitively with the
   colonizers as well as the colonized in their communities. This article
   explores one avenue that the author has found helpful in a number of
   contexts. He advances the proposition that, with certain qualifications,
   the social conditions of settler nations might usefully be approached as
   the products of a single social condition - diaspora - in a
   manifestation that is unique to such societies because it positions
   indigenous peoples as well as settlers as diasporic.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lilley, I (Reprint Author), Univ Queensland, ATSIS, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, ATSIS, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306060560}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{decolonization; diaspora; postcoloniality}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONTACT; CULTURE; POST}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{i.lilley@uq.edu.au}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lilley, Ian/0000-0001-8795-0794}},
Cited-References = {{ALLEN J, 1987, POLITICS.
   ALLEN J, 1995, AUSTR ARCHAEOLOGY, V41, P43.
   Anthias F, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0038038598000091.
   APPIAH KA, 1991, CRIT INQUIRY, V17, P336, DOI 10.1086/448586.
   Beckett Jeremy, 1994, BEING BLACK ABORIGIN, P117.
   Bedford S, 1996, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V105, P411.
   Bernardini W, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P31, DOI 10.2307/40035267.
   BIRDSALL C, 1994, BEING BLACK ABORIGIN, P137.
   BLUNDELL D, 2000, AUSTRONESIAN TAIWAN.
   Brah A., 1996, CARTOGRAPHIES DIASPO.
   Byrne D, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF03376593.
   Byrne D., 2004, PUBLIC ARCHAEOL, P240.
   Byrne Denis, 1996, ABORIGINAL HIST, V20, P82, DOI DOI 10.22459/AH.20.2011.04.
   Byrne DR, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P169, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003002003.
   CLARK A, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OCEANIA, P116.
   CLIFFORD J, 1994, CULT ANTHROPOL, V9, P302, DOI 10.1525/can.1994.9.3.02a00040.
   CLIFFORD J, IN PRESS DIASPORAS Q.
   CLIFFORD J, 2004, CONTEMP PACIFIC, V13, P468.
   Cohen R, 1997, GLOBAL DIASPORAS INT.
   Curthoys A., 1999, J AUST STUD, V23, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14443059909387469.
   David B., 2004, MEMOIRS QUEENSLAND M, V3, P199.
   DIRLIK A, 1994, CRIT INQUIRY, V20, P328, DOI 10.1086/448714.
   Gilroy Paul, 1993, BLACK ATLANTIC MODER.
   Gosden C, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Hall S., 1990, IDENTITY COMMUNITY C, P222.
   Harrison R, 2002, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO.
   Harrison R., 2004, SHARED LANDSCAPES AR.
   INGOLD T, 2000, PERCEPTOIN ENV.
   Keen I., 1994, BEING BLACK ABORIGIN.
   LANGFORD R, 1983, {[}No title captured], V16, P1.
   Lightfoot KG, 1998, AM ANTIQUITY, V63, P199, DOI 10.2307/2694694.
   LILLEY I, 2000, OCEANIA MONOGRAPHS.
   Lilley I, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P287.
   Lilley Ian., 2000, OCEANIA MONOGRAPHS, P99.
   Lilley Ian A., 2005, HERITAGE VALUE ARCHA, P227.
   MADDOCK K, 2003, POLITICS INDIGENEITY, P25.
   MCBRYDE I, 1985, WHO OWNS.
   MCBRYDE I, 1987, AUSTR 1788, P206.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P816, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00030.
   MCGUIRE RH, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P374.
   Merlan F., 1998, CAGING RAINBOW PLACE.
   Meskell L., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT.
   Meskell L., 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P315.
   Mitchell S, 2005, WEEKEND AUSTR   0312, P6.
   MIZOGUCHI K, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P396.
   Murray T, 1996, MEANJIN, V55, P725.
   MURRAY T, 1996, SITES NAILING DEBATE, P201.
   Murray T., 1996, AGE MABO HIST ABORIG, P73.
   Nicholas G.P, 1997, CROSSROADS ARCHAEOLO.
   POLITIS G, 2004, COMPANION SOCIAL ARC, P352.
   Rigsby Bruce., 1995, ANTHR NATIVE TITLE E, P25.
   ROSS A, 1996, AUSTR ARCHAEOLOGY 95, P291.
   Rubertone PE, 2000, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V29, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.29.1.425.
   RUSSELL L, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Safran William, 1991, DIASPORA, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1353/DSP.1991.0004.
   SAND C, 2000, OCEANIA MONOGRAPHS, P164.
   SAND C, 2005, ARCHAEOLOGY OCEANIA, P321.
   Scham SA, 2001, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1011353202603.
   Shepherd N, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085424.
   Silliman SW, 2005, AM ANTIQUITY, V70, P55, DOI 10.2307/40035268.
   SMITH B, 2000, LOCAL DIASPORAT CONN, V2.
   SPENCERWOOD SM, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P284.
   SUTTON P, 1994, BEING BLACK ABORIGIN, P251.
   Sutton P.J., 1995, ANTHR NATIVE TITLE E, P1.
   TORRENCE R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY DIFFEREN.
   Toynbee Arnold, 1972, STUDY HIST.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   WATKINS J, 2000, INDIENGOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   WEINER J, 2002, DIASPORA MAT TRADITI, V2.
   Willis C. M., 2002, CAPTAIN COOK ARCHAEO, P1.
   WINDSHUTTLE K, 2005, SYNDEY LINE.
   WINDSHUTTLE K, 2004, WHITE AUSTR POLICY.
   WINDSHUTTLE K, 2002, FABRICATION ABORIGIN, V1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{74}},
Times-Cited = {{21}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{016NI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000235626500002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000235626500003,
Author = {Lele, VP},
Title = {{Material habits, identity, semeiotic}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{48-70}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Complementing recent archaeological work on identities, in this article
   I describe the semeiotic of Charles Sanders Peirce - his general theory
   of signs' - and discuss its uses for interpreting human identity through
   material culture and the artefactual record. Often classified as
   `symbolic anthropology/archaeology', previous researches have presented
   a more restricted sense of semeiotic, while fewer scholars have been
   working through Peirce's theories directly. Here, I articulate some
   aspects of Peirce's semeiotic realism and his pragmatism with his
   theories regarding semeiosic matter and semeiosic identity.
   Specifically, Peirce regarded matter as `mind hidebound with habits',
   and his semeiotic is particularly well-suited for analyzing the obdurate
   or habitual character of material culture. Based primarily on my
   ethnographic and archaeological fieldwork in an Irish-speaking region in
   western Ireland, I explore and apply some of Peirce's theories to an
   interpretation of human social identities manifest through such things
   as prayer beads and field-walls.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lele, VP (Reprint Author), Denison Univ, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Granville, OH 43023 USA.
   Denison Univ, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Granville, OH 43023 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306060561}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{identity; Ireland; material culture; C.S. Peirce; semeiotic}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{lelev@denison.edu}},
Cited-References = {{BAUER AA, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P37, DOI DOI 10.1177/1469605302002001596.
   BINFORD LR, 1962, AM ANTIQUITY, V28, P217, DOI 10.2307/278380.
   Bruck J, 2004, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V4, P307, DOI 10.1177/1469605304046417.
   Capone PW, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES PUEBLO, P99.
   COLAPIETRO VM, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Coleman Steve, 1999, RETURN W POETICS VOI.
   Conkey MW, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.411.
   CONKEY MW, 2001, ROCK ART RES, P273.
   Cooney G, 2000, LANDSCAPES NEOLITHIC.
   Daniel E. V., 1987, FLUID SIGNS BEING PE.
   Daniel E. Valentine., 1996, CHARRED LULLABIES CH.
   de Waal C, 2001, PEIRCE.
   DEACON TW, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Fabian J., 1983, TIME OTHER ANTHR MAK.
   Gardin Jean-Claude, 1992, REPRESENTATIONS ARCH, P87.
   Gottdiener Mark, 1995, POSTMODERN SEMIOTICS.
   Herzfeld M., 1992, REPRESENTATIONS ARCH, P66.
   Holl A., 2004, SAHARAN ROCK ART ARC.
   Hoopes J., 1991, PEIRCE SIGNS.
   Keane Webb, 1997, SIGNS RECOGNITION PO.
   Kiberd Declan, 1979, SYNGE IRISH LANGUAGE, px.
   Knappett C, 2002, J MAT CULT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1177/1359183502007001307.
   LISZKA J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Menand L, 2001, METAPHYSICAL CLUB ST.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   MISIAK C, 2004, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION.
   Munn ND, 1992, FAME GAWA SYMBOLIC S.
   NIGHABHLAIN S, 1997, EXCAVATIONS MAINISTI.
   Parker Kelly, 1998, CONTINUITY PEIRCES T.
   Parmentier R, 1994, SIGNS SOC STUDIES SE.
   Peirce C. S., 1931, COLLECTED PAPERS CS.
   Peirce Charles Sanders, 1982, WRITINGS CS PEIRCE C.
   Preucel Robert W., 2001, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V34, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650127469.
   Ransdell Joseph, 1986, ICONICITY ESSAYS NAT, P51.
   Rauch Irmengard, 1980, SIGNIFYING ANIMAL GR, P135.
   Robb JE, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.329.
   ROBINSON T, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   ROBINSON T, 1997, STONES ARAN LABYRINT.
   Saussure Ferdinand. De., 1983, COURSE GEN LINGUISTI.
   Sebeok Thomas A., 1989, SEMIOTICS SELF SOC, pV.
   SHAPIRO M., 1983, SENSE GRAMMAR.
   Silverstein Michael., 1976, MEANING ANTHR, P11.
   SINCLAIR A, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P50, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980292.
   SINGER M, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   TILLEY C, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Tilley C.Y., 1999, METAPHOR MAT CULTURE.
   TURNER V, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Urban Greg, 1989, SEMIOTICS SELF SOC, P27.
   Urban Greg, 1991, DISCOURSE CTR APPROA.
   YENTSCH A, 2001, {[}No title captured], P214.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{50}},
Times-Cited = {{23}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{016NI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000235626500003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000235626500004,
Author = {Sen, S and Imran, M and Khan, A and Rahman, M and Kabir, N and Rahman, S
   and Sakeb, N and Islam, KM and Rahman, A},
Title = {{We can protect our past? Re-thinking the dominating paradigm of
   preservation and conservation with reference to the world heritage site
   of Somapura Mahavihara, Bangladesh}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{71-99}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The dominating concepts and practices of preservation and conservation
   of heritage in Bangladesh take autonomous and self-conscious agency for
   granted. This notion of agency has a genealogy in the history of the
   translation of various concepts by the modernizing and secularizing
   projects in Bangladesh under both colonialist and nationalist regimes of
   modern power. The points of application of modern power include the
   domain of the past and its discursive formations such as heritage,
   history, property, and archaeology. We attempt to understand the
   transformation of the conditions and structures in which the response to
   particular forms of narratives - in this case, of heritage and the past
   and actions by different parties - is shaped and reconfigured. This
   article focuses on the world heritage site of Somapura Mahavihara as the
   frame of reference and negotiates the data collected from the
   ethnography of people and practices around the site.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Sen, S (Reprint Author), Jahangirnagar Univ, Dept Archaeol, Dhaka, Bangladesh.
   Jahangirnagar Univ, Dept Archaeol, Dhaka, Bangladesh.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306060563}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{agency; awareness; consciousness; heritage; modern power; nation-state;
   property; protection and preservation; religion secular}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; IDENTITY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{swadhin\_sen@yahoo.com
   mannujr@yahoo.com
   nishigandha@hotmail.com
   majedajharna@yahoo.com
   kothin@hotmail.com
   polinrahman@yahoo.com
   nazmus219@yahoo.co.uk
   lego218@yahoo.co.uk}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Rahman, Arifur/0000-0002-5496-1750}},
Cited-References = {{AHMED B, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, P92.
   AHMED B, 2005, SELECTED HINDU TEMPL.
   ALAM MSA, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE.
   ALAM MSA, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, P52.
   Anderson B., 1983, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   ASAD T, 1992, DIALECTICAL ANTHR ES, V1, P333.
   Asad Talal, 1993, GENEALOGIES RELIG DI.
   ASAS TK, 2003, FORMATIONS SECULAR C.
   ASAS TK, 1996, STANFORD ELECT HUMAN, V5.
   BEGUM A, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, P39.
   BHATTACHARYA N, 2003, S WAYS REPR OUR SHAR.
   BREUIL JY, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, P3.
   Chakrabarty D. K., 1997, COLONIAL INDOLOGY SO.
   Chatterjee Partha, 1993, NATION ITS FRAGMENTS.
   Cleere H., 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA, P22.
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   Cohn B.S., 1996, COLONIALISM ITS FORM.
   Coningham R, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P665.
   Das V., 2004, ANTHR MARGINS STATE.
   DEVI M, 2001, ORONYER ODHIKAR.
   DIKSHIT KN, 1938, MEMOIRS ARCHAEOLGICA, V55.
   DIRK NB, 2001, CASTE MIND COLONIALI.
   Foucault Michel, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE, P145.
   Frigo M., 2004, INT REV RED CROSS, V86, P367.
   FULLER C, 1977, ETHNOS, P3.
   GOTTLOB M, 2003, HDB SOURCES COLONAIL, P1.
   GRAHAM B, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Guha-Thakurta Tapati, 2004, MONUMENTS OBJECTS HI.
   Gupta Akhil, 1997, ANTHR LOCATIONS BOUN.
   Handler R, 1991, POLITICS CULTURE, P63.
   HOQUE S, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, P10.
   HOSSAIN M, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, P43.
   Huyssen Andreas, 1995, TWILIGHT MEMORIES MA.
   Kucklick Henrika, 1991, SAVAGE SOCIAL HIST B.
   Lahiri N, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P687.
   LAHIRI N, 1999, CASE STUDIES ARCHAEO.
   MAUDUD HJ, 2004, P INT SEM EL ARCH RE, pR127.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   METCALF TR, 1997, PARADIGMS INDIAN ARC, P13.
   Owens BM, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P269, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0037.
   Pandey G, 1999, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V41, P608, DOI 10.1017/S0010417599003072.
   SANJEK R, 1998, ENCY SOCIAL CULTURAL, P193.
   SARKAR S, 2003, NATIONALIST FRAMES R.
   Scott David, 1999, REFASHIONING FUTURES.
   Sen S, 2002, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V34, P346, DOI 10.1080/0043824022000007143.
   SEN S, 2001, PRATNATATTVA, V7, P1.
   SEN S, 2003, MEGHBARTA.
   SHAHNAWAZ AKM, 2004, BANGLAR SANSKRITI BA.
   VEER VD, 2003, IMPERIAL ENCOUNTER R.
   WASHBROOK DA, 1981, S ASIAN STUDIES, V15, P640.
   Young R., 1992, RACE CULTURE DIFFERE, P243.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{51}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{016NI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000235626500004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000235626500005,
Author = {Watkins, J},
Title = {{Communicating archaeology - Words to the wise}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{100-118}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{As archaeologists, we are often called upon to discuss our work with
   various groups that share our interest in human culture and human
   adaptation, to communicate with those whose heritage we study, or to
   explain our findings to other `stakeholders' in the archaeological
   enterprise. As communicators, however, we are less adept at accurately
   portraying our thoughts to those groups. All too frequently we enter
   into opportunities to communicate with groups and then bore them with
   jargon, try to dazzle them with technological brilliance, or lose their
   attention all together. And, even when we do not confuse them with
   acronyms, we take it for granted that the words we choose are understood
   in our intended manner. The following article begins with a few examples
   of misunderstandings involved in communicating archaeology and then goes
   beyond these topics to the core of the Western scientific process of
   naming and categorizing, to the politics of our profession and to the
   implications of our archaeology on contemporary populations.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Watkins, J (Reprint Author), New Mexico State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
   New Mexico State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306060569}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; communication; indigenous perspectives; New World origins}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jwatkins@unm.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Aplin G., 2002, HERITAGE IDENTIFICAT.
   ARNOLD B, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P464, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00078376.
   BEGAY RM, 2004, {[}No title captured], P55.
   Bender Susan J., 2000, TEACHING ARCHAEOLOGY.
   CASTANEDA Q, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   COCOM JC, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   COHODAS M, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Conkey MW, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.411.
   CONKEY MW, 1984, {[}No title captured], V7, P1.
   CORDELL L, 1980, HDB N AM INDIANS, P131.
   Cordell L., 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY SW.
   CUXIL DC, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Deloria Jr. V, 1995, RED EARTH WHITE LIES.
   ELLICK CJ, 2001, 70 GREAT MYSTERIES A, P286.
   ELLIOT C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   FAGAN B, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   FAGAN BM, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FAGAN BM, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P5.
   FENN F, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FLADMARK KR, 1979, AM ANTIQUITY, V44, P55, DOI 10.2307/279189.
   FOWLER DD, 1987, AM ANTIQUITY, V52, P229, DOI 10.2307/281778.
   GERO J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Gerstenblith P., 2002, CLAIMING STONES NAMI, P162.
   GUDYKUNST W. B., 2005, THEORIZING INTERCULT.
   Hall E, 1976, CULTURE.
   HARDING S, 1999, {[}No title captured], V31, P291.
   HAYNES CV, 1969, {[}No title captured], P709.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Kuwanwisiwma Leigh J., 2004, SEARCH CHACO NEW APP, P41.
   LAUBER P, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Lepper B. T., 2004, NEW PERSPECTIVES 1 A.
   Lipe William D., 2004, SEARCH CHACO NEW APP, P107.
   LOPEZ L, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   MCGUIRE RH, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P816, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00030.
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   Mihesuah D. A., 1996, AM INDIAN Q, V20, P229, DOI 10.2307/1185702.
   Mills B. J., 2004, SEARCH CHACO NEW APP, P123.
   MISH FC, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   NEVES WA, 1991, J HUM EVOL, V21, P261, DOI 10.1016/0047-2484(91)90107-7.
   Owsley Douglas W., 2002, CLAIMING STONES NAMI, P141.
   Pardoe C., 1992, POWER KNOWLEDGE ABOR, P132.
   PONTE L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   PONTE L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   REN AC, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   RINCON P, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   SEBASTIAN L, 2004, {[}No title captured], P93.
   STANFORD D, 2000, {[}No title captured], V2, P54.
   Stanford D., 2002, MEMOIRS CALIFORNIA A, V27, P255.
   STORTI C, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Straus LG, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P219, DOI 10.2307/2694056.
   SUCEC R, 1997, COMMON GROUND ARCHAE, V2, P51.
   Swentzell Rina, 2004, SEARCH CHACO NEW APP, P48.
   Thomas D. H., 2000, SKULL WARS KENNEWICK.
   Timothy D. J., 2003, HERITAGE TOURISM.
   Ting-Toomey S., 2005, THEORIZING INTERCULT, P211.
   TRIGGER B, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   Trigger Bruce G, 1986, AM ARCHAEOLOGY PAST, P187.
   Vivian RG, 2004, SEARCH CHACO NEW APP, P7.
   WATKINS J, 2000, ANTHR NEWS, V41, P26.
   WATKINS J, 2000, {[}No title captured], P73.
   Watkins J, 2005, INT J CULT PROP, V12, P78, DOI 10.1017/S094073910578999992.
   Watkins Joe, 2005, HDB ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, P1371.
   Willey G.R, 1993, HIST AM ARCHAEOLOGY.
   WYLIE A, 2005, {[}No title captured], P47.
   YOFFEE N, 2001, {[}No title captured], V4, P63.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{66}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{016NI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000235626500005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000235626500006,
Author = {Abadia, OM},
Title = {{Art, crafts and paleolithic art}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2006}},
Volume = {{6}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{119-141}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article initially examines the foundations of our modem
   understanding of Paleolithic art. Taking the period 1860-1905 into
   account, I show that the depiction of Paleolithic art elaborated by
   Western archaeologists at that time was largely based on the projection
   of categories used to characterize craft at the end of the nineteenth
   century with prehistoric art. As I depict in the final section of the
   article, the weakening of evolutionism and the recognition of the
   complexity of primitive societies at the turn of the century provoked a
   new definition of Paleolithic art, which included cave paintings.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Abadia, OM (Reprint Author), Ecole Hautes Etud \& Sci Sociales, Paris, France.
   Inst Int Invest Prehist Cantabria, Cantabria, Spain.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605306060571}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{craft; fine arts; Paleolithic art; progress; upper-middle class}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ROCK-ART; CAVE ART}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{oscar\_moro\_abadia@yahoo.es}},
Cited-References = {{Abadia OM, 2004, J ANTHROPOL RES, V60, P321, DOI 10.1086/jar.60.3.3630753.
   Bachofen Johann Jakob, 1861, MUTTERRECHT.
   BAHN PG, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064632.
   Baudelaire C., 1998, ART THEORY 1815 1900, P493.
   BECQ A, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bednarik RG, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P877, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082430.
   Bourdieu P, 1992, REGLES ART GENESE ST.
   BOWLER P, 1989, INVENTOR PROGR VICTO.
   Bowler Peter J., 1983, ECLIPSE DARWINISM.
   BRADLEY R, 1997, PARIETAL ART PREHIST.
   BRIGGS A, 1985, CAMBRIDGE HIST ENCY, P244.
   Briggs Asa, 1959, AGE IMPROVEMENT 1783.
   BUCKLE HT, 1885, MISCELLANEOUS POSTHU, V1.
   CAMERON R, 1985, ECON HIST REV, V37, P1.
   CARRIER D, 1996, HIGH ART C BAUDELAIR.
   Cartailhac E, 1902, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V13, P348.
   CARTILHAC E, 1889, FRANCE PREHISTORIQUE.
   CHATEAUBRIAND FR, 1978, ESSAI HIST POLITIQUE.
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   Clifford James, 1988, PREDICAMENT CULTURE.
   CLOTTES J, 1992, ROCK ART RES, V9, P122.
   Collins I., 1964, AGE PROGR SURVEY EUR.
   CONKEY MW, 1987, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1987.14.4.413.
   CONKEY MW, 1983, MOUSTERIAN LEGACY HU, P201.
   CONKEY MW, 1997, {[}No title captured], P172.
   Conrad Joseph., 1994, HEART DARKNESS.
   COUSIN V, 1994, COURSE PHILOS INTRO.
   Cousin Victor, 1853, VRAI BEAU BIEN.
   De Quatrefages A, 1884, HOMMES FOSSILES HOMM.
   De Vries Jan, 1984, EUROPEAN URBANIZATIO.
   DEMORTILLET G, 1897, {[}No title captured].
   DEMORTILLET G, 1992, INVENTION PREHISTORI, P130.
   DEMORTILLET G, 1992, INVENTION PREHISTORI, P285.
   DREYFUSS C, 1888, EVOLUTION MONDES SOC.
   DUCLEUZIOU H, 1887, CREATION HOMME 1 AGE.
   Dupont E., 1872, HOMME PENDANT AGES P.
   DUPONT E, 1992, INVENTION PREHISTORI, P145.
   DURKHEIM E, 1912, {[}No title captured].
   Durkheim E., 1895, REGLES METHODE SOCIO.
   ERRINGTON E, 1998, DEATH AUTHENTIC PRIM.
   EVANS J, 1867, COMMUNICATION.
   EVANS J, 1872, AGES PIERRE INSTRUME.
   FALCONER H, 1868, PALEONTOLOGICAL MEMO, V2, P626.
   Fardon Richard, 1990, LOCALIZING STRATEGIE.
   FIGUIER L, 1876, HOMME PRIMITIF.
   Forge A., 1991, ROCK ART PREHISTORY, P39.
   FOX EDWARD WHITTING, 1991, EMERGENCE MODERN EUR.
   Girod P., 1900, STATIONS AGE RENNE V.
   Greenberg Clement, 1988, COLLECTED ESSAYS CRI, V1, P5.
   Grosse E., 1902, DEBUTS ART.
   GUIZOT F, 1985, COURS HIST MODERNE H.
   Herder JG, 1785, IDEEN PHILOS GESCH M.
   HEYWOOD C, 1995, THEMES MODERN EUROPE, P176.
   Hodder I, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO.
   KRISTELLER PO, 1977, SISTEMA MODERNO ARTI.
   Kuper A., 1988, INVENTION PRIMITIVE.
   LAMINEMPERAIRE A, 1962, SIGNIFICATION ART RU.
   LARTET E, 1869, MAT HIST PORIMITIVE, P97.
   LARTET E., 1992, INVENTION PREHISTOIR, P245.
   Lubbock J., 1873, ORIGINES CIVILISATIO.
   LUBBOCK J., 1876, HOMME PREHISTORIQUE.
   MACALAY TB, 1830, MACAULAYS CRITICAL H, V2, P187.
   MACALAY TB, 1913, HIST ENGLAND ACCESSI, V1.
   Maine Henry Sumner, 1861, ANCIENT LAW.
   McLennan John Ferguson, 1865, PRIMITIVE MARRIAGE I.
   MICHELET J, 1988, PHILOS SCI HIST TEXT, P165.
   MICHELET J, 1987, LECONS INEDITES ECOL, P89.
   Morgan Lewis H., 1877, ANCIENT SOC RES LINE.
   MORRIS W, 1998, ART THEORY 1815 1900, P750.
   MORTENSEN P, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   NILSSON S., 1868, HABITANTS PRIMITIFS.
   O'Brien Patrick K., 1986, J EUR ECON HIST, V15, P291.
   Pettitt P, 2003, ANTIQUITY, V77, P134, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00061421.
   PIETERSE J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   PIETTE E, 1987, PIETTE PIONNIER PREH, P37.
   PIETTE E, 1875, B SOC ANTROPOLOGIE P, P279.
   PIETTE E, 1899, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V7, P385.
   PIETTE E, 1873, B SOC ANTHROPOL PAR, P284.
   POLLARD S, 1973, ECON HIST REV, V26, P636.
   Price Sally, 1989, PRIMITIVE ART CIVILI.
   QUINET E, 1988, PHILOS SCI HIST TEXT, P191.
   QUIROGA F, 1976, MS DESAUTUOLA ESCRIT, P264.
   Reinach S, 1903, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V14, P257.
   Richard N., 1993, B SOC PREHISTORIQUE, V90, P60.
   SERUSIER P, 1998, ART THEORY 1815 1900, P1020.
   SHINER L, 1994, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V52, P225, DOI 10.2307/431169.
   Shiner Larry, 2001, INVENTION ART CULTUR.
   Soffer O., 1997, ART PLEISTOCENE IMAG, P1.
   Spencer W.B., 1899, NATIVE TRIBES CENTRA.
   STOCZKOWSKI W, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   THOMSON D, 1975, ENGLAND 19 CENTURY 1.
   TORGOVNIK M, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   TRIGGER BG, 1989, HIST ARCHAEOLGOICAL.
   Ucko PJ, 1967, PALAEOLITHIC CAVE AR.
   VARGISH T, 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO, V6, P447.
   VIALOU D, 1998, RIV SCI PREISTORICHE, VXLIX, P267.
   VICO G, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   Voltaire Francois-Marie Arouet, 1756, ESSAI MOEURS ESPRIT.
   WHITE R, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P537.
   Wiener M., 1981, ENGLISH CULTURE DECL.
   WILSON D, 1865, PREHISTORIC MAN RES.
   WILSON T, 1898, REPORT US NATL MUSEU, P325.
   Woodmansee Martha, 1994, AUTHOR ART MARKET RE.
   Zilhao J, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P883, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082442.
   ZUECHNER C, 1996, INT NEWSLETTER ROCK, V13, P25.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{105}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{17}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{016NI}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000235626500006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000233440700001,
Author = {Patterson, TC},
Title = {{Craft specialization, the reorganization of production relations and
   state formation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{307-337}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Note = {{13th International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences
   - The Cultural and Biological Dimensions of Global Change, MEXICO CITY,
   MEXICO, JUL 29-AUG 05, 1993}},
Organization = {{UNESCO; Int Union Anthr \& Ethnol Sci}},
Abstract = {{Since the late 1970s, archaeologists have been concerned with the
   origins and development of craft specialization in early civilizations.
   More recently, some have examined the organization of production, the
   identities of artisans, the use and consumption of the goods they
   produced, and the cultural and social meanings of those objects. Much of
   this literature is rooted in the conceptual framework of societal
   evolutionism, which was formulated by eighteenth-century theorists, who
   were attempting to account for the rise of capitalist agriculture rather
   than the development of precapitalist forms of craft production. This
   article examines the premises of the conceptual framework as well as the
   political-economic and ideological context in which societal
   evolutionism was formulated. It suggests that a theoretical framework
   derived from Marx's writings after 1857 provides insights into the
   organization of craft production and an alternative explanation of the
   role specialization played in the rise of civilization.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article; Proceedings Paper}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Patterson, TC (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Anthropol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Anthropol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305057570}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{classical political economy; craft specialization; liberal social
   theory; Marxism; production relations; proto-industrialization; societal
   evolution; state formation}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{thomas.patterson@ucr.edu}},
Cited-References = {{AMIN S, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   ANTAL F, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   Babbage C, 1835, EC MACHINERY MANUFAC.
   BERG J, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   BERG M, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Boas F, 1920, RACE LANGUAGE CULTUR, P281.
   Braverman H., 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT.
   BRENNER R, 1976, {[}No title captured], P10.
   Brenner Robert, 1989, 1 MODERN SOC ESSAYS, P271.
   Brenner Robert, 1986, ANAL MARXISM, P23.
   Brumfiel EM, 1987, SPECIALIZATION EXCHA, P1.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1991, {[}No title captured], P224.
   CHAYANOV A, 1924, THEORY PEASANT EC, P1.
   Childe V. G., 1958, PREHISTORY EUROPEAN.
   Childe V.G., 1936, MAN MAKES HIMSELF.
   CHILDE VG, 1950, FDN SOCIAL ARCHAEOLO, P107.
   Clark John E., 1995, RES EC ANTHR, V16, P267.
   Costin C., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY MILLENNI, P273, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-72611-3\_.
   Costin Cathy Lynne, 2004, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PERSP, P189.
   Costin Cathy Lynne, 1998, CRAFT SOCIAL IDENTIT, P3.
   COSTIN CL, 1991, {[}No title captured], V3, P1.
   DAVIS W, 1983, STUDIEN ALTERAGYPTIS, V10, P119.
   Diamond Stanley, 2004, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V28, P11.
   Duby Georges, 1968, RURAL EC COUNTRY LIF.
   EBERT V, {[}No title captured].
   Evans R. K, 1978, SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY S, P113.
   FOXGENOVESE E, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   Gailey C.W., 1988, STATE SOC EMERGENCE, P77.
   Gero JM, 2002, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V1, P155.
   Gudeman Stephen, 2001, ANTHR EC.
   HARRIS EM, 2002, {[}No title captured], P67.
   Hastorf C.A., 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P132.
   HECKSCHER EF, 1955, {[}No title captured], V1.
   Hicks F, 1999, J ANTHROPOL RES, V55, P409, DOI 10.1086/jar.55.3.3631393.
   HICKS F, 1986, {[}No title captured], V4, P35.
   Hicks Frederic, 1987, EARLY STATE DYNAMICS, P91.
   HILTON R, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   JONES PM, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   KRIEDTE P, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Leacock Eleanor, 1982, POLITICS HIST BAND S, P159.
   Lipset S., 1964, PRECAPITALIST EC FOR, V2, pix.
   Locke J, 1690, 2 TREATISE GOVT.
   Lowy Michael, 2001, ROMANTICISM TIDE MOD.
   Magnusson Lars, 1994, MERCANTILISM SHAPING.
   MARX K, 1857, {[}No title captured].
   Marx K., 1859, CONTRIBUTION CRITIQU.
   MARX K, 1844, {[}No title captured].
   Marx K., 1881, LATE MARX RUSSIAN RO, P97.
   MARX K, 1880, {[}No title captured].
   MARX K, 1863, {[}No title captured], V1.
   MARX K, 1848, COMMUNIST MANIFESTO, P31.
   MARX K, 1847, {[}No title captured].
   McNally D., 1993, MARKET POLITICAL EC.
   MCNALLY D, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   MEEK R, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   MEEK RL, 1962, {[}No title captured].
   MURRA J, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   NIKIN AA, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   OAKLEY A, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   OUTHWAITE W, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   PATTERSON TC, 1987, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V12, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00263326.
   PATTERSON TC, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   PATTERSON TC, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Patterson Thomas C., 2003, MARXS GHOST CONVERSA.
   PYBURN KA, 2004, UNGENDERING CIVILIZA, pR11.
   REDFIELD R, 1942, PAPERS R REDFIELD, V1, P231.
   Rice P., 1981, CURR ANTHROPOL, V22, P230.
   RUBIN II, 1929, {[}No title captured].
   Sahlins M., 1972, STONE AGE EC.
   Schortman EM, 2004, J ARCHAEOL RES, V12, P185, DOI 10.1023/B:JARE.0000023712.34302.49.
   SISKIND J, 1991, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V16, P35.
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE.
   STEIN GJ, 1993, RES ECON AN, V14, P29.
   Stein GJ, 1998, J ARCHAEOL RES, V6, P1.
   TESTART A, 1987, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V12, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00263322.
   TESTART A, 1986, {[}No title captured], V1.
   THAPAR R, 1981, STUDY STATE, P406.
   THOMPSON EP, 1967, CUSTOMS COMMON STUDI, P352.
   TRIBE K, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   TRIBE K, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Trigger Bruce, 1998, SOCIOCULTURAL EVOLUT.
   WAILES B, 1996, U MUSEUM MONOGRAPH, V93, P3.
   Wallace-Hadrill A., 1990, PATRONAGE ANCIENT SO.
   WHATLEY CA, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   WILENTZ S, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   WOOD EM, 1988, HIST, P83.
   WOOD N, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   ZILSEL E, 1945, ROOTS SCI THOUGHT CU, P251.
   Zilsel E, 1942, AM J SOCIOL, V47, P544, DOI 10.1086/218962.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{89}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{986HM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000233440700001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000233440700002,
Author = {Karlstrom, A},
Title = {{Spiritual materiality - Heritage preservation in a Buddhist world?}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{338-355}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article explores the role of Buddhism in current heritage
   preservation discussions and practice. Buddhism deals to a great extent
   with materiality, but the notion of the impermanence of matter implies
   that the decay of a material world is inevitable and necessary for the
   continuation of life and rebirth. Ibis forms the platform for a critique
   of contemporary conservation strategies that privilege originality and
   the idea that our common heritage and archaeological resources should be
   preserved for the future and preferably forever. ne result is a demand
   for a broader outlook among the scholars involved in heritage studies
   and research concerning archaeological resource management.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Karlstrom, A (Reprint Author), Univ Uppsala, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala, Dept Archaeol \& Ancient Hist, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305057571}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{animism; Buddhism; heritage management; impermanence; Laos; materiality;
   preservation; spirituality}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{anna.karlstrom@arkeologi.uu.se}},
Cited-References = {{Aplin G., 2002, HERITAGE IDENTIFICAT.
   Bechert Heinz, 1984, WORLD BUDDHISM.
   BUCHLI V, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   BYRNE D, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P266, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1995.9980307.
   CARMAN J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   CHASE M, 1989, IMAGINED PAST HIST N.
   Chazee L, 1999, PEOPLES LAOS RURAL E.
   Cleere H, 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERIT.
   DARVILL T, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY BRITAIN, P297.
   DERWINGER A, 2005, THESIS KAROLINSKA I.
   Edson G., 2004, INT J HERIT STUD, V10, P333, DOI DOI 10.1080/1352725042000257366.
   FOWLER PJ, 1992, PAST CONT SOC.
   Hobsbawm E., 1997, HIST.
   HOLTORF C, IN PRESS ART AGE TER.
   KOHL PL, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Layton Robert, 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA.
   Lipe W. D., 1984, APPROACHES ARCHAEOLO, P1.
   Logan W., 2002, DISAPPEARING ASIAN C.
   Lowenthal D., 1985, PAST IS FOREIGN COUN.
   LOWENTHAL D, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   OLWIG KF, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P139.
   Pearson M, 2001, THEATRE ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Potkin Alan, 2001, MULTIMEDIA DIGITAL I.
   Robinson Richard H, 1997, BUDDHIST RELIG HIST.
   Sisouphanthong B., 2000, ATLAS LAOS SPATIAL S.
   Skeates Robin, 2000, DEBATING ARCHAEOLOGI.
   Smith L., 1993, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V12, P55.
   SPIRO ME, 1966, AM ANTHROPOL, V68, P1163, DOI 10.1525/aa.1966.68.5.02a00040.
   Strong John R., 2002, EXPERIENCE BUDDHISM.
   {*}UNESCO WORLD HER, 2005, CONV CONC PROT WORLD.
   Yates F. A., 1966, ART MEMORY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{31}},
Times-Cited = {{22}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{986HM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000233440700002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000233440700003,
Author = {White, CD},
Title = {{Gendered food behaviour among the Maya - Time, place, status and ritual}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{356-382}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Ethnohistoric and archaeological evidence indicates that the production
   and distribution of food was an important source of agency and power for
   ancient Mayan women. Although it is believed that elite women controlled
   food used in rituals, isotopic measures of diet from a variety of sites
   representing different environments and time periods indicate that they
   ate fewer ideologically valued foods than males. By contrast, non-elite
   women appear to have consumed the same foods as their male equivalents.
   This finding may suggest that: women did not participate in ritual
   consumption of food in the same way or to the same extent that men did,
   or that food consumption was associated with gender identity.
   Preferential access to ritual foods by males ceases after the Spanish
   conquest but males continued to have more carnivorous diets. This
   phenomenon could be caused by the conversion of public rituals to
   private - the assimilation of Spanish gender values - or an underlying
   ideology that is maintained in gendered dietary differences.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{White, CD (Reprint Author), Univ Western Ontario, Dept Anthropol, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Dept Anthropol, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305057572}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{ethnohistory; gender; Maya; paleodiet; ritual; stable isotope analysis;
   status}},
Keywords-Plus = {{BONE-COLLAGEN; ISOTOPE FRACTIONATION; CARBON; DIET; NITROGEN; BELIZE;
   WOMEN; AGRICULTURE; RATIOS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{white2@uwo.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Ambrose Stanley H., 1993, PREHISTORIC HUMAN BO, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-662-02894-0\_1.
   ARDREN T, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P68.
   BASSIESWEET K, 2002, {[}No title captured], P169.
   Beaubien Harriet F., 2004, P45.
   BEAUDRYCORBETT M, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P52.
   BEHAR M, 1968, SCI PUBLICATION PAN, V165, P114.
   BRUHNS KO, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Brumfiel EM, 1994, FACTIONAL COMPETITIO, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511598401.002.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1991, {[}No title captured], P224.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   Carr H.S., 1985, Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology Harvard University, V77, P115.
   CHAN BBP, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA GENDER, P191.
   CLAASSEN C, 1992, MONOGRAPHS WORLD ARC, V11, P1.
   CLAASSEN C, 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY.
   CLANCY F, 1985, MAYA TREASURES ANCIE, P97.
   CLARK JE, 1998, {[}No title captured], P31.
   CLARKSON PB, 1978, {[}No title captured], V8, P86.
   CLENDINNEN I, 1982, J SOC HIST, V15, P427, DOI 10.1353/jsh/15.3.427.
   CLUTTONBROCK J, 1994, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V21, P819, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1994.1079.
   COHODAS M, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA GENDER, P11.
   COPLEN TB, 1994, PURE APPL CHEM, V66, P273, DOI 10.1351/pac199466020273.
   Counihan C., 1998, FOOD GENDER IDENTITY.
   Coyston S., 1999, RECONSTRUCTING ANCIE, P199.
   DELANDA D, 1566, YUCATAN CONQUEST.
   DELWICHE CC, 1970, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V4, P929, DOI 10.1021/es60046a004.
   DENIRO MJ, 1981, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V45, P341, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(81)90244-1.
   Erickson J. E., 1989, CHEM PREHISTORIC BON, P680.
   FEKETE E, 1996, THESIS YORK U.
   FRIEDLI H, 1986, NATURE, V324, P237, DOI 10.1038/324237a0.
   Gero JM, 2002, GEND ARCHAEOL SERIES, V1, P155.
   GERRY JP, 1997, {[}No title captured], P196.
   GILLESPIE SD, 1997, {[}No title captured], P189.
   GRAHAM E, 1989, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.2307/529877.
   GUSTAFSON LS, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   HAMMOND N, 1975, PEABODY MUSEUM ARCHA, V2.
   Hastorf C.A., 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P132.
   HAVILAND WA, 1997, {[}No title captured], V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S095653610000153X.
   HEALY PF, 1986, 51 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   Hendon J., 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P33.
   Hendon JA, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.45.
   Hewitt Erika A., 1999, ANCIENT MESOAM, V10, P251.
   Joyce R, 1999, LAT AM ANTIQ, V10, P433, DOI 10.2307/971966.
   JOYCE RA, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P255, DOI 10.1086/204167.
   JOYCE RA, 1992, {[}No title captured], P63.
   JOYCE RA, 1996, {[}No title captured], P167.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   JOYCE RA, 2002, {[}No title captured], P329.
   KEELING CD, 1979, NATURE, V277, P121, DOI 10.1038/277121a0.
   KROCHOCK RJ, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P152.
   KRUEGER HW, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V258, P205.
   LAMBERT JDH, 1984, AGR ECOSYST ENVIRON, V11, P67, DOI 10.1016/0167-8809(84)90048-3.
   LEETHORP JA, 1989, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V16, P585, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(89)90024-1.
   LEWIN K, 1943, {[}No title captured], V108, P35.
   LOOPER M, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P171.
   MARINO BD, 1991, NATURE, V349, P127, DOI 10.1038/349127a0.
   McAnany Patricia A., 1995, LIVING ANCESTORS KIN.
   McCafferty Sharisse D., 1998, READER GENDER ARCHAE, P213.
   McIntosh W. A., 1998, Food and gender: identity and power., P125.
   METCALFE J, 2004, ANN M CAN ASS PHYS A.
   Moholy-Nagy Hattula, 2004, P193.
   NEFF LS, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P31.
   OLEARY MH, 1988, BIOSCIENCE, V38, P328, DOI 10.2307/1310735.
   Pendergast D. M., 1992, MESOAMERICAN ELITES, P61.
   Pendergast David M., 1990, EXCAVATIONS ALTUN HA, V3.
   Pohl M., 1985, Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology Harvard University, V77, P133.
   Pohl M., 1982, MAYA SUBSISTENCE STU, P295.
   Pohl Mary D., 1983, CIVILIZATION ANCIENT, P55.
   POHL MD, 1990, EXCAVATIONS SEIBAL, V18, P144.
   POHL MD, 1991, {[}No title captured], P392.
   Powis TG, 1999, ANTIQUITY, V73, P364.
   PYBURN KA, 1984, ANN M SOC AM ARCH PO.
   PYBURN KA, 2004, {[}No title captured], P216.
   REILLY EK, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA GENDER, P319.
   RESTALL M, 1995, ETHNOHISTORY, V42, P577, DOI 10.2307/483144.
   ROBIN C, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P12.
   Schele L, 1986, BLOOD KINGS DYNASTY.
   Schele Linda, 1990, FOREST KINGS UNTOLD.
   SCHOENINGER MJ, 1985, J HUM EVOL, V14, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2484(85)80030-0.
   SCHOENINGER MJ, 1984, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V48, P625, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(84)90091-7.
   SEALY JC, 1986, CURR ANTHROPOL, V27, P135, DOI 10.1086/203404.
   SILVERBLATT I, 1988, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V17, P427.
   Skar S., 1981, Women and space. Ground rules and social maps, P35.
   SMITH BN, 1971, PLANT PHYSIOL, V47, P380, DOI 10.1104/pp.47.3.380.
   Sorensen M. L. S., 2000, GENDER ARCHAEOLOGY.
   SWEELY TL, 1999, {[}No title captured], P155, DOI DOI 10.4324/9780203279663.
   TATE CE, 1999, {[}No title captured], P81.
   TATE CE, 2002, ANCIENT MAYA GENDER, P281.
   Teeter Wendy G., 2004, P177.
   Tourtellot G., 1988, HOUSEHOLD COMMUNITY, P97.
   Tykot RH, 1996, ACS SYM SER, V625, P355, DOI 10.1021/bk-1996-0625.ch025.
   VAIL G, 2004, ANCIENT MAYA WOMEN, P203.
   VANDERMERWE NJ, 1978, NATURE, V276, P815, DOI 10.1038/276815a0.
   VIRGINIA RA, 1982, OECOLOGIA, V54, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00380000.
   Vogt E. Z., 1969, ZINACANTAN MAYA COMM.
   White CD, 2001, LAT AM ANTIQ, V12, P371, DOI 10.2307/972085.
   White CD, 2001, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V28, P89, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1999.0560.
   WHITE CD, 1993, J ANTHROPOL RES, V49, P347, DOI 10.1086/jar.49.4.3630154.
   WHITE CD, 1989, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V16, P451, DOI 10.1016/0305-4403(89)90068-X.
   WHITE CD, 1996, ANN M SOC AM ARCH NE.
   WHITE CD, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   White Christine D., 2004, P141.
   WILLIAMS JS, IN PRESS LATIN AM AN.
   Wing E.S., 1978, PREHISTORIC COASTAL, P29.
   WYLIE A, 1985, {[}No title captured], V8, P63, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003108-5.50008-7.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{104}},
Times-Cited = {{38}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{17}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{986HM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000233440700003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000233440700004,
Author = {Kojan, D and Angelo, D},
Title = {{Dominant narratives, social violence and the practice of Bolivian
   archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{383-408}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Recent social violence in Bolivia is examined in the context of that
   country's dominant historical narratives. The practice of archaeology in
   Bolivia is intimately tied to the development of nationalism and a
   history of colonialism. While the history of Bolivian archaeology has
   seen multiple interpretations of the past, the dominant voices have
   consistently emphasized understandings of the past that legitimize and
   bolster Bolivian nationalism and contemporary social politics. In
   particular, the Altiplano site of Tiwanaku has been formulated as a
   locus of Bolivian national patrimony, while other regions have been
   marginalized as `peripheries' or `frontiers'. This understanding of
   history is not simply a matter of debate for archaeologists, but has
   very real consequences in present-day geopolitics and the lives of
   individuals.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Kojan, D (Reprint Author), San Francisco State Univ, Dept Anthropol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   San Francisco State Univ, Dept Anthropol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Cultural \& Social Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305057585}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{historical narratives; nationalism; politics of archaeology; South
   American archaeology; Tiwanaku}},
Keywords-Plus = {{AMERICA; TIWANAKU; NATIONS}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{david@chancho.org
   dangeloz@stanford.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Angelo, Dante/G-1750-2014}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Angelo, Dante/0000-0002-5195-7780}},
Cited-References = {{Abercombie T. A., 1998, PATHWAYS MEMORY POWE.
   Albarracin-Jordan J., 1996, LAT AM ANTIQ, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.2307/971574.
   ALBARRACINJORDA.J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   ALMARAZ S., 1969, REQUIEM REPUBLICA.
   ALMARAZ S, 1967, PODER CAIDA ESTANO H.
   ANGELO D, 1999, TRAFICO BIENES MINER.
   ANGELO D, 2000, {[}No title captured], V11, P275.
   ARNOLD B, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P464, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00078376.
   ASSADOURIAN CS, 1995, {[}No title captured], P101.
   BANDELIER AFA, 1911, AM ANTIQUARIAN SOC, V21, P218.
   Bandy M., 2001, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   BARRIOS R, 1993, VIOLENCIAS ENCUBIERT, P143.
   Bennett WC, 1936, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V35, P331.
   Bennett WC, 1946, HDB S AM INDIANS, V2, P61.
   Bennett Wendell, 1934, ANTHROPOL PAP AM MUS, V34, P359.
   Bernbeck R, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, pS138, DOI 10.1086/204467.
   Blakey M., 1990, POLITICS PAST, P38.
   BROCKINGTON D, 1995, ESTUDIOS ARQUEOLOGIC.
   BYRNE G, 1981, ASENTAMIENTOS INKAIC.
   Castaneda Q. E., 1996, MUSEUM MAYA CULTURE.
   D'Altroy Terence, 2001, EMPIRES PERSPECTIVES, P201.
   DALTROY TN, 2000, {[}No title captured], V27, P1.
   DeMarrais E, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P15, DOI 10.1086/204472.
   ELHAJ NA, 1998, {[}No title captured], V25, P166.
   ELHAJ NAB, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   ERICKSON C, 1997, ANN M SOC AM ARCH NA.
   Erickson C.L., 2000, IMPERFECT BALANCE LA, P311.
   ERICKSON CL, 1993, {[}No title captured], V7, P369.
   ERICKSON CL, 1995, {[}No title captured], P66.
   FAWCETT C, 1995, {[}No title captured], P232.
   Finnegan W., 2002, NEW YORKER, V78, P43.
   FUNARI PPA, 2003, 5 WORLD ARCH C WASH.
   GATHERCOLE PW, 1990, POLITICS PAST ONE WO, V12.
   GNECCO C, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY LATIN AM, P258.
   GRASSO DEI, 1960, PREHISTORIA DEPARTAM.
   Grasso DEI, 1953, AM ANTIQUITY, V19, P126, DOI 10.2307/276910.
   HASTORF C, 1999, COTNRIBUTIONS U CALI.
   HASTORF CA, 2001, {[}No title captured], V13, P17.
   Heckenberger MJ, 2001, LAT AM ANTIQ, V12, P328, DOI 10.2307/971637.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   HODDER I, 1991, READING PAST CURRENT.
   Hodder I., 1989, MEANING THINGS, P64.
   {*}I REF AGR, 2000, LEY 1715 REGL.
   Janusek JW, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P35, DOI 10.2307/971740.
   Janusek JW, 2004, J ARCHAEOL RES, V12, P121, DOI 10.1023/B:JARE.0000023711.96664.1b.
   JANUSEK JW, 2002, 42 ANN M I AND STUD.
   JANUSEK JW, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Joyce R. R.A., 2002, LANGUAGES ARCHAEOLOG.
   JULIEN CJ, 1978, THESIS U CALIFORNIA.
   Klein H, 1993, HACIENDAS AYLLUS RUR.
   Klein Kerwin Lee, 1997, FRONTIERS HIST IMAGI.
   Kohl PL, 1998, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.27.1.223.
   KOHL PL, 1995, {[}No title captured], P3.
   KOJAN D, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   KOLATA A, 1989, ARQUEOLOGIA LUKURMAT.
   Kolata A.L., 1996, TIWANAKU ITS HINTERL.
   Kolata AL, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P424.
   KOLATA AL, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   LARSON B, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   LATHRAP DW, 1973, VARIATION ANTHR ESSA, P91.
   Lecoq P., 2001, TEXTOS ANTROPOLOGICO, V13, P231.
   MAMANI C, 1996, CONT ARCHAEOLOGY THE, P632.
   Meggers BJ, 2001, LAT AM ANTIQ, V12, P304, DOI 10.2307/971635.
   MEGGERS BJ, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   MURRA J. V., 1975, FORMACIONES POLITICA.
   NIELSEN A. E., 2002, REV ESPANOLA ANTROPO, V32, P179.
   Nielsen A. E., 2001, TEXTOS ANTROPOLOGICO, V13, P265.
   OBEREM U, 1974, NATIVE S AM ETHNOLOG, P346.
   Pagden A., 1982, FALL NATURAL MAN AM.
   Papadopoulos J. K., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P1.
   PATTERSON TC, 1995, {[}No title captured], P69.
   Pearsall D, 1992, ORIGINS AGR INT PERS, P173.
   Pickersgill. B, 1969, The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals., P443.
   Platt T., 1982, ESTADO BOLIVIANO AYL.
   PLOWMAN T, 1984, {[}No title captured], P125.
   Politis GG, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P245, DOI 10.2307/3557079.
   POSNANSKY A, 1945, {[}No title captured].
   POSNANSKY A, 1957, TIAHUANACO CUNA HOMB.
   Pratt Mary Louise, 1992, IMPERIAL EYES TRAVEL.
   PROTZEN JP, 2000, J SOC ARCHITECTU SEP, P358.
   Reps John W., 1991, WASHINGTON VIEW NATI.
   RIVERA C, 1993, PROYECTO ARQUEOLOGIC.
   RIVERA S, 1993, VIOLENCIAS ENCUBIERT.
   RIVERA S, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   RYDEN S, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   Said E., 1978, ORIENTALISM.
   SANGINES CP, 1978, APUNTES DESARROLLO A.
   SANGINES CP, 1957, ARQUEOLOGIA BOLIVIAN, P35.
   SCHMIDT PW, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V451, P1.
   Shanks M, 1992, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Shanks Michael, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P3.
   Spivak G. C., 1988, MARXISM INTERPRETATI, P24, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-349-19059-1.
   SQUIER EG, 1867, HARPERS NEW MONTHLY, P36.
   Stanish C, 2001, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V30, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.30.1.41.
   Starn Orin, 1991, CULTURAL ANTHR, V6, P63, DOI DOI 10.1525/CAN.1991.6.1.02A00030.
   STEWARD J, 1948, HDB S AM INDIANS.
   TARRAGO M, 1977, ESTUDIOS ATACAMENOS, P50.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Tishkoff SA, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P455, DOI 10.1126/science.1061573.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   TRIGGER BG, 1995, {[}No title captured], P263.
   TROUILLOT MR, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   URTON G, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   VanBuren M, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P338.
   Visweswaran K, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.591.
   Vranich Alexei, 1999, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Watkins JE, 2003, AM ANTIQUITY, V68, P273, DOI 10.2307/3557080.
   WERLICH D, 1968, THEISS U MINNESOTA M.
   Wylie Alison, 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P255.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{110}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{986HM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000233440700004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000233440700005,
Author = {Bvocho, G},
Title = {{Ornaments as social and chronological icons - A case study of
   southeastern Zimbabwe}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{409-424}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Studies of ornaments from the Zimbabwe plateau have focused I mainly on
   glass beads. When other ornaments are referred to, little effort is made
   to produce a broad classification to enhance broader comparisons across
   the spectrum of ornaments in the region. This article examines
   archaeological ornaments as chronological indicators and communication
   devices. The period to be covered ranges from the eight to the
   eighteenth centuries AD, in southern Africa. In addition, the study
   attempts to contribute to filling the spatial gap between the
   well-researched areas of Mapungubwe to the south and Great Zimbabwe to
   the north of the Limpopo.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305057586}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{chronological significance; classification; Malumba; Mwenezi; ornaments;
   social significance; trade networks}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{gbvocho@hotmail.com}},
Cited-References = {{BECK H, 1928, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V82, P1.
   Beck H. C., 1931, ZIMBABWE CULTURE RUI, P229.
   BENT JT, 1969, RUINED CITIES MASHON.
   Bhila H. H. K., 1982, TRADE POLITICS SHONA.
   CATONTHOMPSON G, 1931, ZIMBABWE CUTLURE RUI.
   CHIRAPA J, 1988, THESIS U ZIMBABWE.
   CHITTICK N, 1974, MEMOIR, V1.
   DUBIN LS, 1987, HSIT BEADS 3000 BC P.
   Ellert H., 1984, MAT CULTURE ZIMBABWE.
   Gelfand M., 1985, TRADITIONAL MED PRAC.
   GLOVER LL, 1991, BEADS THEIR RANGE CR.
   HANISCH EOM, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   HUFFMAN TN, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Huffman TN, 2000, AFRICAN NAISSANCE LI, V8, P14.
   Kinahan J., 2000, CATTLE BEADS ARCHAEO.
   MANYANGA M, 2000, CHOICES CONSTRAINTS.
   MUDENGE SI, 1974, J AFR HIST, V3, P373.
   MUPIRA P, 1991, THESIS U ZIMBABWE.
   Pwiti G., 1991, ZAMBEZIA, V18, P119.
   PWITI G, 1987, ZIMBABWEA, V3, P57.
   Pwiti G, 2005, AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P378.
   ROBINSON KR, 1958, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V21, P5.
   SCHOFIELD J. F, 1958, INYANGA PREHISTORIC, P180.
   SINCLAIR PJJ, 1982, {[}No title captured], V28, P149, DOI DOI 10.2307/41409880.
   THORP C, 1984, FRONTIERS SO AFRICAN.
   WOOD M, 2000, AFRICAN NAISSANCE LI, P78.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{26}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{986HM}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000233440700005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000230442500001,
Author = {Fine-Dare, KS},
Title = {{Anthropological suspicion, public interest and NAGPRA}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{171-192}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article asks why suspicion regarding the aims of anthropology has
   been heightened in an era when anthropologists are perhaps engaged in
   more advocacy work than ever. While it may seem contradictory or even
   `unfair' that anthropology continues to get a `bad rap', this perception
   (of and about all parties involved) is itself an important focus for
   anthropological reflection. In this article, I examine an event that has
   contributed to the issue in important ways - the passage of the Native
   American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act (NAGPRA) in 1990 - to
   illustrate why suspicions about anthropologists have taken on new
   dimensions, and to suggest what kind of approach anthropologists might
   take in responding to these issues.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Fine-Dare, KS (Reprint Author), Ft Lewis Coll, Dept Anthropol, Durango, CO 81301 USA.
   Ft Lewis Coll, Dept Anthropol, Durango, CO 81301 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305053366}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{American anthropology; anthropological suspicion; justice; museums;
   NAGPRA; Native American advocacy; repatriation}},
Keywords-Plus = {{TRADITION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{fine\_k@fortlewis.edu}},
Cited-References = {{APGAR S, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   AYAU EH, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Biolsi Thomas, 1997, INDIANS ANTHR VINE D, P3.
   Biolsi Thomas, 1997, INDIANS ANTHR VINE D, P209.
   {*}BISH MUS, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Brown MF, 2003, WHO OWNS NATIVE CULT.
   BURNHAM P, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   DALY M, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   DELORIA V, 1998, NATIVES ACAD RESEARC, P63.
   Deloria Vine, 1997, RED EARTH WHITE LIES.
   Deloria Vine, 1969, CUSTER DIED YOUR SIN.
   DILEONARDO M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   DILEONARDO M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   diLeonardo Micaela, 1998, EXOTICS HOME ANTHR O.
   DONGOSKE KE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FABIAN F, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   FIELD JS, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   FINEDARE KS, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Firth Raymond., 1984, MARXIST ANAL SOCIAL, P29.
   FRASER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   {*}FRIENDS AM PAST, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   GREENBAUM SD, 1992, HUM ORGAN, V51, P408, DOI 10.17730/humo.51.4.f7784j556840rj14.
   GRIMSHAW A, 1994, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V14, P227, DOI 10.1177/0308275X9401400301.
   HAANSTAD E, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   HARJO SS, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   HARJO SS, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Jenks C., 1993, CULTURE.
   Johnson G, 2003, J AM ACAD RELIG, V71, P327, DOI 10.1093/jaar/71.2.327.
   Johnson G, 2002, RELIGION, V32, P355, DOI 10.1006/reli.2002.0426.
   LETT J, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   LURIE NO, 1988, HDB N AM INDIANS, V4, P548.
   MANN BA, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   McGuire R. H., 1997, INDIANS ANTHR VINE D, P63.
   Medicine Beatrice, 2001, LEARNING BE ANTHR RE.
   MICHAELS WB, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   MICHALESEN S, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Mouffe Chantal, 2000, DEMOCRATIC PARADOX.
   {*}NAGPRA SW TRIB, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   OREILY C, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   PERRY RJ, 1992, CHRONICLE HIGHE 0304, pA52.
   Preucel Robert W., 2003, EXPEDITION, V45, P21.
   RAMOS AR, 1998, INDIGENISM ETHNIC PO, P267.
   REYNOLDS J, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   ROBBINS A, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   ROSEBERRY W, 1996, RADICAL HIST REV, P5.
   Sahlins M, 1999, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V28, pI, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.28.1.0.
   STARN O, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   TENGAN TK, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   TRASK HK, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Trouillot MR, 1991, RECAPTURING ANTHR WO, P17.
   TURNER T, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   VICENTI CN, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   VINCENT S, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   VIOTTI V, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Weiner Annette, 1992, CHRONICLE HIGHE 0722, pB1.
   Whitt Laurie Hill, 1998, NATIVES ACAD RES WRI, P139.
   WRIGHT RM, 1988, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V17, P365.
   YORK F, 2004, HIGH PLAINS APPL ANT, V24, P202.
   2004, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{60}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{944PZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000230442500001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000230442500002,
Author = {Jones, A},
Title = {{Lives in fragments? Personhood and the European neolithic}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{193-224}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The European Neolithic has often been figured in ideational terms. The
   treansformations that gave rise to sedentism, agriculture and the
   construction of monuments have been explained either in terms of
   abstract symbolic schemes or as a change in worldview and cosmology. As
   as alternative, this article suggests that a greater emphasis needs to
   be placed on the constitution of the person during this period of
   transformation. Instead of focusing on the playing out of symbolic
   structures, it is instead important to consider the role that
   materiality plays in forming social relations. By focusing on the
   treatment of material culture, human remains and the use of architecture
   we begin to understand in concrete terms not only how the European
   Neolithic was built, but also how people were transformed through this
   process.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Jones, A (Reprint Author), Univ Southampton, Dept Archaeol, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   Univ Southampton, Dept Archaeol, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305053367}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{citation; dividual; Neolithic; personhood; relationality}},
Keywords-Plus = {{STRONTIUM ISOTOPE ANALYSIS; ANCIENT MESOAMERICA; TRANSITION; MIGRATION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{amj@soton.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ALLEN CJ, 1998, RES, V33, P18.
   Ammerman AJ, 1984, NEOLITHIC TRANSITION.
   Andersen N. H., 1988, J DANISH ARCHAEOLOGY, V7, P93, DOI {[}10.1080/0108464X.1988.10590000, DOI 10.1080/0108464X.1988.10590000].
   BAILEY DW, 1990, {[}No title captured], P19.
   Bailey DW, 2000, BALKAN PREHISTORY EX.
   BAKKER JA, 1992, INT MONOGRAPHS PREHI.
   Barnett W. K, 2000, EUROPES 1 FARMERS.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   BATTAGLIA D, 1990, BONE SERPENT PERSON.
   BAUMANN Z, 1993, LIFE FRAGMENTS.
   Bentley RA, 2003, ARCHAEOMETRY, V45, P471, DOI 10.1111/1475-4754.00122.
   Bentley RA, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P799, DOI 10.1086/344373.
   Blake E, 1999, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V2, P35.
   BOELICKE UD, 1977, BANDKERAMISCHE SIEDL.
   BOGUCKI P, 1993, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V20, P399, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1993.20.4.399.
   BOGUCKI P, 2000, {[}No title captured], P197, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SCITOTENV.2015.01.008.
   Boric D, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P46, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003001098.
   Bradley R, 1996, J MAT CULT, V1, P239, DOI 10.1177/135918359600100205.
   Bradley R, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P50, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00052704.
   BRADLEY R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   Bradley R, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY NATURAL.
   Bradley Richard, 1993, MONOGRAPH SERIES, V8.
   Bruck J, 2001, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V7, P649, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00082.
   Busby C, 1997, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V3, P261, DOI 10.2307/3035019.
   Butler J., 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR.
   CAHEN D, 1990, RUBANE CARDIAL, V39, P125.
   Calado M., 2002, MONUMENTS LANDSCAPE, P17.
   Cauvin J., 2000, BIRTH GODS ORIGINS A.
   CAUWE N, 2000, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V11, P147.
   Cavalli-Sforza LL, 1996, ORIGINS SPREAD AGR P, P51.
   Champion T, 1984, PREHISTORIC EUROPE.
   CHAPMAN J, 2002, {[}No title captured], P45.
   Chapman J., 2000, FRAGMENTATION ARCHAE.
   CHAPMAN J, 2001, TENSION FUNERALS MIC.
   Chapman J., 1997, NEOLITHIC LANDSCAPES, V2, P139.
   Constantin C., 1985, BAR INT SERIES, V273.
   Cooney G, 1998, PREHISTORIC RITUAL R, P108.
   Cooney G, 2000, LANDSCAPES NEOLITHIC.
   COONEY G, 2002, {[}No title captured], P93.
   Coudart A., 1998, ARCHITECTURE SOCIETE.
   De Roever JP, 1979, HELINIUM, V19, P13.
   DERRIDA J, 1982, {[}No title captured], P307.
   Dixon P., 1988, INT SERIES, V403, P75.
   Edmonds M. R., 1999, ANCESTRAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   Eogan G., 1997, BRIGANTIUM, V10, P217.
   Eogan G., 1986, KNOWTH PASSAGE TOMBS.
   Fischer A, 1982, J DANISH ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P7.
   Fowler C, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF REMEMBRANCE: DEATH AND MEMORY IN PAST SOCIETIES, P45.
   Fowler C, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P137, DOI 10.1177/135918350100600202.
   Fowler C., 2000, PHILOS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P107.
   Fowler C., 2004, ARCHAEOLOGY PERSONHO.
   Fowler Chris, 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_3.
   Gell A, 1999, ART ANTHR ESSAYS DIA, P29.
   Gillespie SD, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0369.
   Gkiasta M, 2003, ANTIQUITY, V77, P45, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00061330.
   GOSDEN C, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Gronenborn D, 1999, J WORLD PREHIST, V13, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1022374312372.
   GRONENBORN D, 1990, CONTRIBUTIONS MESOLI, P173.
   Hachem L., 1998, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT, p127 .
   HACKING I, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Halstead P, 1996, ORIGINS SPREAD AGR P, P296.
   Hodder I., 1998, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT, P84.
   Hodder I., 1990, DOMESTICATION EUROPE.
   Hodder Ian, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511897443.
   Houston S, 2000, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V10, P261, DOI 10.1017/S095977430000010X.
   HOUSTON SD, 1998, {[}No title captured], V33, P73.
   HULTHEN B, 1977, CERAMIC TECHNOLOGY D.
   JENNBERT K, 1985, J DANISH ARCHAEOLOGY, V4, P196.
   JEUNESSE C, 1997, PRATIQUE FUNERAIRES.
   Jones A, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P334, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079324.
   Jones A., 1999, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V18, P339.
   Joyce RA, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1080/713781489.
   JOYCE RA, 1998, {[}No title captured], V33, P147.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P104, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470774304.
   KOSSE K, 1979, SETTLEMENT ECOLOGY E.
   KOZLOWSKI J. K., 1981, ACTA ARCHAEOLOGIA CA, V21, P105.
   Lambek Michael, 1998, BODIES PERSONS COMP, P103.
   Lambek Michael, 1998, BODIES PERSONS COMP, P53.
   Larsson L, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P602.
   LEROUX CT, 1984, {[}No title captured], V81, P240.
   LOUWEKOOIJMQANS LP, 1987, EUROPEAN WETLANDS PR, P227.
   LUNING J, 1989, {[}No title captured], V67, P355.
   Luning J, 1994, BANDKERAMIK MERZBACH.
   MAKKAY J, 1992, LANDSCAPE CULTURAL C, P121.
   MESKELL LM, 2003, EMBODIED LIVING FIGU.
   MIDGLEY M, 1992, TRB CULTURE FIRST FA.
   MIMICA J, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   MODDERMAN P, 1970, LINEARBANKERAMIK EIS.
   MODDERMAN P.J.R., 1988, BERICHTEN RIJKSDIENS, V38, P63.
   Monaghan John, 1998, RES, V33, P137.
   MULLER J, 1997, BEITRAGE PRAHISTORIS, P91.
   Nielsen P. O., 1987, J DANISH ARCHAEOL, V5, P240.
   PERLES C, 2000, EARLY NEOLITHIC GREE.
   Pluciennik M, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, P653, DOI 10.1086/300085.
   POLLARD J, 2005, ART ARCHAEOLOGY ARCH, P17.
   Price T.D., 2000, EUROPES 1 FARMERS, P1.
   Price TD, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P593, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00088827.
   PRYOR F, 1985, ANTIQ J, V65, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500027153.
   Ramirez PB, 2000, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V104, P427.
   RENFREW C, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   RICHARDS C, 1994, ARCHITECTURE SPATIAL.
   SCARRE C, 2002, MONUMENTS LANDSCAPE.
   Seremetakis N, 1994, SENSES STILL.
   SHACKLETON N, 1970, NATURE, V228, P1062, DOI 10.1038/2281062a0.
   SOMMER U, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P244, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100206.
   SREJOVIC D, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Strathern A, 2000, J MAT CULT, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/135918350000500104.
   Strathern M, 1988, GENDER GIFT.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1998, COGNITION MAT CULTUR, P135.
   Thomas J, 2000, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V6, P653, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00038.
   Thomas J., 1996, ORIGINS SPREAD AGR P, P310.
   THOMAS J, 1993, RETHINKING NEOLITHIC, P357.
   Thomas J., 1999, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT.
   THOMAS J, 1988, P PREHIST SOC, V54, P59.
   THOMAS J., 1993, INTERPRETATIVE ARCHA, V1993, P357.
   Thomas J., 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_2.
   THOMAS JL, 1993, IEE CONF PUBL, P73.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Tilley C.Y., 1996, ETHNOGRAPHY NEOLITHI.
   TRINHAM R, 2002, EUROPES FIRST FARMER, P19.
   Veit U., 1993, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOLO, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1179/096576693800731163.
   Wagner R., 1991, BIG MEN GREAT MEN PE, P159.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.
   Weiner James F, 1995, LOST DRUM MYTH SEXUA.
   Whittle A, 2000, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V10, P243, DOI 10.1017/S0959774300000093.
   WHITTLE A, 2000, P PREHIST SOC, V64, P139.
   WHITTLE A., 1996, EUROPE NEOLITHIC CRE.
   WHITTLE A, 1999, HARMONY SYMBOLIC WIN.
   WHITTLE A, IN PRESS CONNECTIONS.
   Whittle A., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGY PEOPLE D.
   WILLMS C, 1985, GERMANIA, V63, P331.
   Zvelebil M, 2000, EUROPES 1 FARMERS, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511607851.
   Zvelebil M., 1986, HUNTERS TRANSITION M, P67.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{135}},
Times-Cited = {{67}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{944PZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000230442500002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000230442500003,
Author = {Boivin, N},
Title = {{Orientalism, ideology and identity - Examining caste in South Asian
   archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{225-252}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{While many would argue that the preoccupation with caste in South Asian
   anthropology can be linked to an essentializing and orientalist project
   that has increasingly come under fire in post-colonial and subaltern
   studies, this article suggests that within South Asian archaeology it
   is, in contrast, the almost complete neglect of caste that hints at
   deeper problems within the discipline. After attempting to identify why
   caste has been largely omitted from archaeological studies in South
   Asia, tha article goes on to explore some of the issues that
   archaeologists will have to consider if they are going to begin to
   explicitly address caste in their research, including the relationship
   between caste and material culture, time, place, agency and ideology.
   The article concludes by examining the reasons why archaeologists need
   to address caste, and the ways in which archaeology can contribute to a
   more sophisticated and nuanced understanding of caste and its
   development and contemporary relevance in South Asia.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Boivin, N (Reprint Author), Univ Paris 10, Maison Archeol \& Ethnol, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
   Univ Paris 10, Maison Archeol \& Ethnol, F-92001 Nanterre, France.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305053368}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; archaeological theory; caste; identity; material culture;
   materiality; orientalism; post-colonial studies; South Asia; subaltern
   studies}},
Keywords-Plus = {{INDIA; HISTORY; ANTHROPOLOGY; VIJAYANAGARA; RAJASTHAN; POLITICS;
   AYODHYA; KERALA; FOOD}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{nlb20@cam.uc.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Abeyaratne N, 1999, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P135.
   ALLCHIN B, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   APPADURAI A, 1981, AM ETHNOL, V8, P494, DOI 10.1525/ae.1981.8.3.02a00050.
   APPADURAI A, 1986, AM ETHNOL, V13, P745, DOI 10.1525/ae.1986.13.4.02a00090.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1988, CULTURAL ANTHR, V3, P36, DOI DOI 10.1525/CAN.1988.3.1.02A00040.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1993, ORIENTALISM POSTCOLO, P314.
   Arnold David, 1994, SUBALTERN STUDIES, V8.
   BABB LA, 1970, SOUTHWEST J ANTHROP, V26, P287, DOI 10.1086/soutjanth.26.3.3629382.
   BAYLY S, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Bednarik R. G., 1993, MAN ENV, V18, P33.
   BETEILLE A, 1990, MAN, V25, P489, DOI 10.2307/2803715.
   BETEILLE A, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Beteille A, 1997, CASTE TODAY, P150.
   BETEILLE A, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Boivin N, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P367, DOI 10.1080/713781495.
   BOIVIN N, 2002, {[}No title captured], V4, P191.
   BOIVIN N, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Chakrabarti DK, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P667.
   CHAKRABARTI DK, 1982, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V13, P326, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1982.9979837.
   Chakrabarti DK, 1997, COLONIAL INDOLOGY SO.
   CHAKRAVARTI A, 1975, {[}No title captured].
   Charsley S, 1998, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V32, P527, DOI 10.1177/006996679803200216.
   Childe V. G., 1948, ANCIENT INDIA, V4, P4.
   Cohn B.S., 1996, COLONIALISM ITS FORM.
   COHN BS, 1990, ANTHR HISTORIANS ESS.
   COLLEY S, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064255.
   CONINGHAM R, 2000, {[}No title captured], V74, P664.
   CONINGHAM R, 1999, CASE STUDIES ARCHAEO, V755, P84.
   Contursi JA, 1989, AM ETHNOL, V16, P441, DOI 10.1525/ae.1989.16.3.02a00020.
   Daniel E. Valentine, 1984, FLUID SIGNS BEING PE.
   DELIEGE R, 1993, MAN, V28, P533, DOI 10.2307/2804238.
   DELIEGE R, 1992, MAN, V27, P155, DOI 10.2307/2803599.
   DELIEGE R, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   DIRKS NB, 1989, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V23, P59, DOI 10.1177/006996689023001005.
   Dirks NB, 2001, CASTES MIND COLONIAL.
   Dumont L., 1980, HOMO HIERARCHICUS CA.
   ERDOSY G, 1995, {[}No title captured], P1.
   ERDOSY G, 1986, {[}No title captured], V5, P154.
   FAIRSERVIS WA, 1995, {[}No title captured], P206.
   Fitzgerald T, 1996, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V30, P273, DOI 10.1177/006996679603000204.
   FRITZ JM, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P44, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.1.02a00030.
   Fuller C. J., 1997, CASTE TODAY, P32.
   FULLER CJ, 1997, {[}No title captured], P1.
   FULLER CJ, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   FULLER D, 2002, {[}No title captured], V4, P161.
   Guha R, 1982, SUBALTERN STUDIES.
   GUHA R, 1985, SUBALTERN STUDIES, V4.
   Guha R., 1984, SUBALTERN STUDIES.
   GUPTA D, 2004, CONTRIBUTIONS INDIAN, V38, P5.
   Hassan FA, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P874, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082429.
   HODDER I, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   IFEKA C, 1987, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V21, P307, DOI 10.1177/006996687021002003.
   Inden Ronald B, 1990, IMAGINING INDIA.
   Kaviraj S, 1997, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V20, P325, DOI 10.1080/01419870.1997.9993964.
   KENNEDY KAR, 1995, {[}No title captured], P32.
   Kenoyer J. M., 1989, OLD PROBLEMS NEW PER, P183.
   KENOYER JM, 1995, {[}No title captured], V4, P87.
   KHARE RS, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   KRAMER C, 1992, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V11, P187, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(92)90021-3.
   Lahiri N, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P687.
   Lal BB, 1979, ESSAYS INDIAN PROTOH, P65.
   LAMBERT H, 1997, {[}No title captured], P93.
   Leach Edmund, 1990, CULTURE TIME ANTHR A, P227.
   MAISELS CK, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   MANDAL D, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Marriott M, 1968, STRUCTURE CHANGE IND, P133.
   MARRIOTT M, 1955, {[}No title captured].
   Mathur S, 2000, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V29, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.29.1.89.
   MEHTA RN, 1995, MAN ENV, V20, P1.
   MENCHER JP, 1966, ETHNOLOGY, V5, P135, DOI 10.2307/3772762.
   MILLER D, 1985, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V4, P34, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(85)90013-3.
   MILLER D, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   MILLER D, 1984, EARTHENWARE ASIA AFR, P118.
   MILLER D, 1983, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P213.
   MILLER D, 1987, MAT CULTURE WHY SOME.
   Miller D., 1985, ARTEFACTS CATEGORIES.
   MOORE MA, 1989, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V23, P169, DOI 10.1177/006996689023001010.
   MORRISON K, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Morrison K. D., 1994, ASIAN PERSPECT, V33, P327.
   Morrison Kathleen D., 1995, CONTRIBUTIONS ARCHAE, V53.
   Morrison KD, 1997, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V4, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02428062.
   MORRISON KD, 1994, {[}No title captured], V33, P183.
   MORRISON KD, 1992, {[}No title captured], V23, P335.
   MURTY MLK, 1980, ANTHROPOS, V75, P163.
   MURTY MLK, 1985, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V17, P192, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1985.9979962.
   MURTY MLK, 1992, ETHNOARCHAEOLOGIE JU.
   MURTY MLK, 1989, MAN ENV, V14, P64.
   NOBLE WA, 1997, {[}No title captured], P192.
   Olivelle P, 1998, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V32, P189, DOI 10.1177/006996679803200203.
   Paddayya K, 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W, P110.
   PARRY J, 1985, MAN, V20, P612, DOI 10.2307/2802753.
   PIGGOTT S, 1950, {[}No title captured].
   Possehl G. L., 1998, ARCHAIC STATES, P261.
   POSSEHL GL, 1979, S ASIAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P537.
   Raheja Gloria G., 1988, POISON GIFT RITUAL P.
   RAO N, 1994, {[}No title captured], P154.
   RAO N, 1999, {[}No title captured], V755, P44.
   Ratnagar S, 2004, CURR ANTHROPOL, V45, P239, DOI 10.1086/381044.
   SHAFFER JG, 1995, {[}No title captured], P126.
   SHAFFER JG, 1984, {[}No title captured], P77.
   Shaw J, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P693.
   SINOPOLI C, 1991, {[}No title captured], V30, P177.
   SINOPOLI CM, 1995, AM ANTHROPOL, V97, P83, DOI 10.1525/aa.1995.97.1.02a00110.
   SINOPOLI CM, 1994, {[}No title captured], V11, P223.
   Srinivas M. N., 1998, VILLAGE CASTE GENDER.
   SRINIVAS MN, 1952, {[}No title captured].
   Srinivas Mysore Narasimhachar, 1987, DOMINANT CASTE ESSAY.
   Tilley C.Y., 1999, METAPHOR MAT CULTURE.
   VARMA R, 1997, MAN ENV, V22, P1.
   WADLEY SS, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   WHEELER REM, 1968, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{111}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{944PZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000230442500003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000230442500004,
Author = {Williams, H},
Title = {{Keeping the dead at arm's length - Memory, weaponry and early medieval
   mortuary technologies}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{253-275}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Archaeologists have identified two kinds of furnished graves dating to
   the late fifth and sixth centuries AD from southern and eastern England:
   inhumation and cremation. While the `weapon burial rite' is a frequent
   occurance for inhumation graves, weapons are rarely found in cinerary
   urns. This article argues that this divergence may relate to
   constrasting roles of cremation and inhumation as mortuary technologies
   of remembrance linked to alternative strategies for managing the
   powerful mnemonic agency of weapons.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Williams, H (Reprint Author), Univ Exeter, Dept Archaeol, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
   Univ Exeter, Dept Archaeol, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305053369}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{cremation; early medieval; memory; mortuary practices; personhood;
   weaponry; weapons}},
Keywords-Plus = {{AGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{h.m.r.williams@exeter.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{ARNOLD C, 1980, ANGLO SAXON CEMETERI, P81.
   AVIDSON HE, 1992, LOST BELIEFS NO EURO.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Bazelmans Jos, 2000, RITUALS POWER LATE A, V8, P311.
   Bazelmans Jos, 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P71.
   Bloch Maurice, 1982, DEATH REGENERATION L, P1.
   Bond JM, 1996, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P76, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1996.9980332.
   Boyle A, 1995, 2 OXFORDSHIRE ANGLOS.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   BRADLEY SAJ, 1982, ANGLOSAXON POETRY.
   CARNEGIE S, 1993, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V6, P107.
   Carver M, 1998, SUTTON HOO BURIAL GR.
   Carver Martin, 1992, AGE SUTTON HOO, P149.
   Carver Martin, 2000, TREASURE MEDIEVAL W, p{[}25, 37].
   COOK A, 1985, OXFORD U COMMITTEE A, V4.
   Davidson H. E., 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, P11.
   DAVIDSON HRE, 1962, {[}No title captured].
   DAVISON A, 1993, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V63.
   Dickinson T., 1992, AGE SUTTON HOO, P95.
   Dickinson T M, 1992, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V110.
   DOWN A, 1990, CHICHESTER EXCAVATIO, V7.
   Evison V., 1967, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V101, P63.
   Evison V. I., 1988, HAMPSHIRE FIELD CLUB, V4.
   Evison V.I., 1975, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V105, P303.
   EVISON VI, 1975, ANTIQ J, V55, P70, DOI 10.1017/S0003581500035496.
   Evison VI, 1994, 91 CBA.
   Faulkes A., 1987, SNORRI STURLUSON EDD.
   FENNELL KR, 1994, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM.
   FILMERSANKEY W, 2001, SNAPE ANGLOSAXON CEM, V95.
   Fowler C, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P137, DOI 10.1177/135918350100600202.
   GALLAGHER DB, 1987, YORKSHIRE ARCHAEOLOG, V57, P9.
   Gansum T, 2004, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V37, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650410001199.
   GEAKE H, 2003, {[}No title captured], P259.
   GEARY P, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   GELL A, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Hallam Elizabeth, 2001, DEATH MEMORY MAT CUL.
   HALSALL G, 1923, ERINNERUNGSKULTUR BE, P61.
   Halsall Guy, 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, P155.
   HAMILAKIS Y, 1998, {[}No title captured], P115, DOI DOI 10.1093/GAO/9781884446054.ARTICLE.T000544.
   Harke H., 1981, MEDIEVAL ARCHAEOL, V25, P141.
   HARKE H, 1990, {[}No title captured], V126, P22.
   HARKE H., 2000, RITUALS POWER LATE A, V8, P377.
   Harke H, 1992, ANGELSACHSISCHE WAFF.
   Harke H., 1989, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V33, P144.
   Harke H., 1997, BURIAL SOC CHRONOLOG, P119.
   HAWKES SC, 1965, ANTIQUITY, V39, P147.
   Hawkes Sonia Chadwick, 1989, OXFORD U COMMITTEE A, V21, P49.
   Hedeager L, 2001, TRANSFOR ROMAN WORLD, V6, P467.
   Herbert Eugenia W, 1993, IRON GENDER POWER RI.
   Hill Joyce, 1998, COMMUNITY FAMILY SAI, P325.
   HILLS C, 1977, E ANGLIAN ARCHEOLOGY, V6.
   HILLS C, 1987, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V34.
   HILLS C, 1981, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V11.
   HILLS C, 1994, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V67.
   HILLS CM, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   Hines J, 1997, ANGLOSAXONS MIGRATIO, P125.
   Hines John, 1997, ANGLOSAXONS MIGRATIO, P375.
   Hines John, 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, P25.
   Hinton D.A., 2000, SOC MEDIEVAL ARCHAEO, V16.
   Hinton DA, 1998, B JOHN RYLANDS LIBR, V80, P3, DOI 10.7227/BJRL.80.1.1.
   Hoilund Nielsen K, 1997, BURIAL SOC CHRONOLOG, P129.
   HOSLER D, 1995, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V27, P100.
   Jones A, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES OF REMEMBRANCE: DEATH AND MEMORY IN PAST SOCIETIES, P65.
   KEATES S, 2002, {[}No title captured], P109.
   KINSLEY A, 1989, ANGLO SAXON CEMETERY.
   KNUSEL C, 2000, {[}No title captured], P157.
   Kuchler S., 2002, MALANGGAN ART MEMORY.
   KUCHLER S, 1999, {[}No title captured], P53.
   Lang J., 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, V21, P85.
   LARRINGTON C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Le Jan Regine, 2000, RITUALS POWER LATE A, P281.
   Leeds Edward Thurlow, 1936, ANGLOSAXON CEMETERY.
   LETHBRIDGE T, 1951, QUARTO PUBLICATIONS, V6.
   Lucy S., 2002, BURIAL EARLY MEDIEVA, P72.
   Lucy S., 2000, ANGLOSAXON WAY DEATH.
   Lucy S.J., 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P150.
   MACGREGOR A, 1993, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V230.
   Malim T, 1998, 112 CBA.
   Martin-Kilcher Stefanie, 2000, BURIAL SOC CONTEXT R, P63.
   Marzinzik S, 2003, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V357.
   MATTINGLY H, 1948, TACITUS AGRICOLA GER.
   MCKINLEY J, 1994, ANGLOSAXON CEMENTE 7.
   MYRES JNI, 1973, ANGLOSAXON CEMENTERI.
   MYRES JNL, 1973, HULL MUSEUM PUBLICAT, V218.
   NEVILLE RC, 1852, SAXON OBSEQUIES.
   NIELSEN KH, 1997, BURIAL SOC, P71.
   Nordberg Andreas, 2002, FORNVANNEN, V97, P15.
   PADER EJ, 1982, BAR INT SERIES, V82.
   Parker Pearson M., 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P99.
   PARRY J, 1995, DEATH BENARAS.
   Price N., 2002, VIKING WAY RELIG WAR.
   RAVN M, 1999, BAR INT SERIES, V78, P41.
   Ravn M., 2003, BAR INT SERIES, V1164.
   RAW B, 1992, AGE OF SUTTON HOO, P167.
   REYNOLDS N, 1980, ANTIQUITY, V54, P232.
   Richards J.D., 1992, AGE SUTTON HOO, P131.
   Richards J. D., 1987, BAR BRIT SERIES, V166.
   Rickett R, 1984, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V21.
   SEMPLE S, 2002, THESIS U OXFORD.
   Sherley-Price L., 1955, BEDE ECCLESIASTICAL.
   SMITH CR, 1861, COLLECTANEA ANTIQUA, V5, P115.
   SMITH CR, 1848, COLLECTANEA ANTIQUA, V1, P33.
   Stoodley N, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P456, DOI 10.1080/713781490.
   STOODLEY N, 1999, {[}No title captured], V288.
   Swanton M J, 1973, SPEARHEADS ANGLOSAXO.
   THEUWS F, 2000, {[}No title captured], P401.
   Timby J., 1993, ARCHAEOL J, V150, P243.
   Treherne Paul, 1995, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOLO, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1179/096576695800688269.
   TYRELL A, 2000, SOCIAL IDENTITY EARL, P138.
   Warmind ML, 1995, PUBL NATL MUS STUD, V1, P131.
   Watson J, 1994, ANGLOSAXON STUDIES A, V7, P35.
   Webster G, 1952, ARCHAEOL J, V108, P25.
   Webster L., 1999, NORTHUMBRIAS GOLDEN, p{[}227, 227].
   Webster L, 1967, MEDIEV ARCHAEOL, V11, P1.
   Welch M.G., 1992, ANGLOSAXON ENGLAND.
   Whitley J, 2002, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V12, P217, DOI 10.1017/S0959774302000112.
   Williams H, 2004, J MAT CULT, V9, P263, DOI 10.1177/1359183504046894.
   WILLIAMS H, 2003, {[}No title captured], V12, P89.
   Williams Howard, 2001, TIME MEDIEVAL WORLD, P35.
   Williams Howard, 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES REMEMB.
   WILLIAMS P, 1983, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPOR, V8.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{121}},
Times-Cited = {{13}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{944PZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000230442500004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000230442500005,
Author = {Perez, RM},
Title = {{Towards a definition of politico-ideological practices in the prehistory
   of Minorca (the Balearic Islands) - The wooden carvings from Mussol Cave}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{276-299}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Archaeological research into political relations and idealogy among
   prehistoric societies has often been seen as unreliable or intrisically
   speculative. Without denying the difficulties of this task, great
   advances can nevertheless be made when societies produced specialized
   artefacts in orderto enhance social communication starting from
   historical materialism, the goal of this article is to show how minorcan
   communities from the late second millenium BC constructed social
   differences in the context of a changing non-classist society. The
   research is based upon a unique set of wooden carvings recently found
   inside the Mussol Cave (Minorca, Balearic Islands, Spain). The analysis
   begins with a careful description of these objects and the place where
   they were used, before categorizing tham as a form of specialized
   `communicative artefacts'. As such, they played a crucial role in the
   context of practices aimed at enabling certain people to acquire a new
   social condition.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Perez, RM (Reprint Author), Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Dept Prehist, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Dept Prehist, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305053370}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{communicative artefacts; Minorcan prehistory; Mussol Cave; political and
   ideological practices; social production; wooden carvings}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{rafamip@terra.es}},
Cited-References = {{Alcover JA, 2001, ENDINS, V24, P5.
   ANATI E, 1996, CIVILTA VALCAMONICA.
   BERGQUIST A, 1987, ANTIQUITY, V61, P10, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00072446.
   BOBER PP, 1951, AM J ARCHAEOL, V55, P18.
   BODSON C, 1990, IMAGE 2 CELTES ETUDE.
   BORDOY GR, 1972, NOTICIARIO ARQUEOLOG, V1, P111.
   BORDOY GR, 1966, EXCAVACIONES ARQUEOL, V51.
   CALVO M, 1999, MAYURQA, V25, P49.
   Cantarellas C., 1972, NOTICIARIO ARQUEOLOG, V1, P179.
   CASTRO P, 1998, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V720, P173.
   CASTRO P., 1998, B ANTROPOLOGIA AM, V33, P25.
   Coll J., 2001, ENDINS, V24, P161.
   ECO U, 1972, ESTRUTTURA AUSENTE.
   ENSENAT C, 1971, NOTICIARIO ARQUEOLOG, V16, P37.
   Frey O.H., 1968, MADRIDER MITTEILUNGE, V9, P63.
   GUERRERO VM, 2003, COLLECCIO DEIXA, V5.
   HERRADA CR, 2003, BAR INT SERIES, V1161.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   JUAN G, 1997, TREBALLS MUSEU MENOR, V21.
   LULL V, 2005, TRABAJOS PREHISTORIA, V62, P1.
   Lull V, 2004, CYPSELA, V15, P123.
   Lull V., 1999, IDEOLOGIA SOC PREHIS.
   Lull V., 1999, COVA MUSSOL LUGAR CU.
   Lull V., 2002, BRIT ARCHAREOLOGICAL, V1095, P117.
   LULL V, 2001, HISPANIA ANTIQUA, P153.
   Marx K., 1977, LINEAS FUNDAMENTALES.
   Mithen SJ, 1996, PREHISTORY MIND SEAR.
   PEIRCE CS, 1960, COLLECTED ARTICLES C, V2.
   PEREZ AP, 1999, IDEOLOGIA SOC PREHIS, P557.
   PEREZ RM, 2005, IN PRESS BRIT ARCHAE.
   Pique R, 1999, IDEOLOGIA SOC PREHIS, P427.
   Plantalamor L, 2001, BINIAI NOU MEGALITIS.
   PONS HOMAR G., 1999, ANAL ESPACIAL POBLAM.
   PRIULI A, 1989, PREISTORIA VALLE CAM.
   Ramis D, 2002, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V15, P3.
   RENFREW C, 1994, ANCIENT MIND ELEMETS.
   Risch Roberto, 2002, BAR INT SERIES, V1073, P19.
   Saragoza F., 2003, ARCHEOLOGIA, V398, P15.
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   VANSTRYDONCK M, 2002, {[}No title captured], V1095, P189.
   VENY C, 1968, BIBLIOTECA PRAEHISTO, V9.
   Waldren WH, 1982, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V149.
   WALDREN WH, 1997, {[}No title captured], V16, P25.
   Waldren William H., 1998, BRIT ARCHAEOLOGICAL, V709.
   WHITEHOUSE R, 1996, ACCORDIA SPECIALIST, V2, P9.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{45}},
Times-Cited = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{944PZ}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000230442500005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000227365900001,
Author = {Hall, M and Bombardella, P},
Title = {{Las Vegas in Africa}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{5-24}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Recent years have seen substantial capital investments in `destination
   resorts', manyof which utilize heritage themes to attract consumers.
   This movement was led by the renaissance of Las Vegas and by major urban
   destination project, and coincided with Soouth Africa's reintegration
   into the global economy from the early 1990's onwards. As a result of
   new legislation in 1996 , South Africa has seen the opening of a number
   of major destination resorts, in partnership with international
   interests that include Las Vegas-based multinationals, which reinterpret
   heritage to provide themed entertainment for the post-apartheid
   middle-class consumer. This article looks in detail at four South
   African destination resorts, and shows how established themes in the
   presentation of Africa and its history have been re-appropriated by the
   heritage industry in the material/culture of casinos and associated
   retail and entertainment facilities.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Hall, M (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, Dept Social Anthropol, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, Dept Social Anthropol, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305050141}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{consumption; heritage; Las Vegas; South Africa; tourism}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mhall@bremmer.uct.ac.za}},
Cited-References = {{ANDERTON F, 1997, LAS VEGAS GUIDE RECE.
   BAUER C, 2001, SUNDAY TIMES JO 1202.
   Bennett Tony, 1995, BIRTH MUSEUM HIST TH.
   BREMNER L, 2002, SUNDAY TIMES JO 0317.
   CURTIS W, 2000, DALLAS MORNING  0623.
   GATES HL, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   {*}GOLD REEF CIT, 2001, GOLD REEF CIT CAS.
   GOTTDIENER M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   HALL M, 1995, J S AFR STUD, V21, P179, DOI 10.1080/03057079508708441.
   Hall M., 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY MODERN W.
   Hannigan John, 1998, FANTASY CITY PLEASUR.
   KAPELIANIS A, 2001, S AFRICAN BROAD 1130.
   KROS C, 1992, EXPERIENCING CENTURY.
   KROS C, 1990, MYTHS MONUMENTS MUSE.
   LEPAGE D, 2001, MAIL GUARDIAN J 0105.
   MATSHIKIZA J, 2002, MAIL GUARDIAN J 0111.
   Pine J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I.
   RASSOOL C, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   SAGALYN L, 2001, TIMES SQUARE REOULET.
   Scott James C, 1998, SEEING LIKE STATE CE.
   {*}SUN INT, 2002, PAL LOST CIT.
   THOMAS J, 2000, BUSINESS DAY JO 0929.
   THOMAS J, 2000, BUSINESS DAY JO 0531.
   Urry John., 2002, TOURIST GAZE.
   WALKER J, 1999, SUNDAY TIMES JO 0801.
   WATKINS G, 2001, LIFE IS BEAUTIFUL MO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{26}},
Times-Cited = {{40}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{7}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{902OH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000227365900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000227365900002,
Author = {Geismar, H},
Title = {{Reproduction, creativity, restriction - Material culture and copyright
   in Vanuatu}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{25-51}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Copyright legislation is often described in relation to a series of
   abstract legal and economic constructs, without due attention to the
   ways in which it may be constituted by the persons and artifacts than it
   legislates over. In this article, I focus in detail on some ways in
   which concepts of copyright are negotiated in the South Pacific
   archipelago of Vanuatu. I analyse copyright in relation to the technical
   , social and conceptual processes of copying, restriction and
   creativity, respectively, in order to draw out someof the diverse social
   and material processes that are built into the legal category. I draw
   specifically on my research with Ni-Vanuatu men and women using local
   resources to earn money through the production of artifacts for the
   market - an exemplary context for the emergence of discussions about
   `indigenous' copyright legislation. In describing copyright in one very
   local context, I emphasize the focusing on the materiality of different
   property forms can enable us to more sensitively understand the
   differential constitution of intellectual property rights in an
   increasingly global arena.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Geismar, H (Reprint Author), NYU, Program Museum Studies, New York, NY 10012 USA.
   NYU, Program Museum Studies, New York, NY 10012 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305050142}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{indigenous copyright legislation; intellectual property rights;
   materiality; Vanuatu}},
Keywords-Plus = {{PAPUA-NEW-GUINEA; PROPERTY; MELANESIA; LAW}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{haidy.gesimar@nyu.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Allen M., 1981, VANUATU POLITICS EC.
   BOLTON L, 1994, CULTURE KASTOM TRADI.
   Bolton L., 2003, UNFOLDING MOON ENACT.
   BONGMATUR W, 1994, CULTURE KASTOM TRADI.
   BONNEMAISION J, 1996, ARTS VANUATU.
   BOWDEN R, 2001, PACIFID ARTS, V23, P1.
   Brown MF, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P193, DOI 10.1086/204721.
   Brown MF, 2003, WHO OWNS NATIVE CULT.
   Commission on Intellectual Property Rights, 2002, FIN REP COMM INT PRO.
   Coombe RJ, 1998, CULTURAL LIFE INTELL.
   CROWLEY T, 1990, BEACH LA MAR BISLAMA.
   Errington F, 2001, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V7, P509.
   Geismar H, 2004, J MAT CULT, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359183504041086.
   Guss D. M., 1989, WEAVE SING ART SYMBO.
   Handler R, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P353, DOI 10.1177/14696053030033004.
   HARRISON S, 1993, MAN, V28, P139, DOI 10.2307/2804440.
   Harrison S, 2002, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V8, P211, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00001.
   HARRISON S, 1992, MAN, V27, P225, DOI 10.2307/2804052.
   Huffman K., 1996, ARTS VANUATU.
   Jolly M., 1992, OCEANIA, V62.
   JOLLY M, 1994, CULTURE KASTOM TRADI.
   KALINOE L, 2001, RATIONALES OWNERSHIP.
   KEESING RM, 1982, MANKIND, V13, P297.
   Kirsch S, 2001, CURR ANTHROPOL, V42, P167, DOI 10.1086/320006.
   KIRSCH S, 2001, RATIONALES OWNERSHIP.
   Krauss Rosalind., 1986, ORIGINALITY AVANT GA.
   Kuchler Susanne, 2002, MALANGAN ART MEMORY.
   Layard John, 1942, STONE MEN MALEKULA.
   Leach J, 2003, J MAT CULT, V8, P123, DOI 10.1177/13591835030082001.
   Lincoln Louise, 1987, ASSEMBLAGE SPIRITS I.
   LINDSTROM L, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Lindstrom L., 1990, KNOWLEDGE POWER S PA.
   Lipset D, 2004, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V10, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2004.00180.x.
   Marx K., 1976, CAPITAL CRITIQUE POL, V1.
   McKenzie Maureen A., 1991, ANDROGYNOUS OBJECTS.
   Merlan F, 2001, AESTHETICS ART TECHN.
   Meskell L, 2004, OBJECT WORLDS ANCIEN.
   MILLER D, 1996, J MAT CULT, V1, P1.
   Miller Daniel, 1987, MAT CULTURE MASS CON.
   Miller Daniel, 1998, MAT CULTURE WHY THIN.
   Myers F, 2004, AM ETHNOL, V31, P5, DOI 10.1525/ae.2004.31.1.5.
   Myers F, 2001, EMPIRE THINGS REGIME.
   Myers FR, 2002, PAINTING CULTURE MAK.
   NORTON R, 1993, AM ETHNOL, V28, P741.
   OTTO T, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   PATTERSON M, 1996, ARTS VANUATU.
   Pottage A, 2001, ECON SOC, V30, P112, DOI 10.1080/03085140121834.
   REGENVANU R, 1996, ARTS VANUATU.
   RIO K, 2002, THESIS U BERGEN.
   ROUSSEAU B, 2004, {[}No title captured].
   Spyer P, 1998, BORDER FETISHISMS MA.
   Strathern M, 2001, THEOR CULT SOC, V18, P1, DOI 10.1177/02632760122051850.
   Strathern M, 1999, PROPERTY SUBSTANCE E.
   Strathern M, 1988, GENDER GIFT.
   SYKES K, 2001, CULTURAL PROPERTY NE.
   {*}UNESCO, 1999, CULT HER PARTN CULT.
   UNESCO, 1970, CONV MEANS PROH PREV.
   WAGNER R, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   WALTER A, 1996, ARTS VANUATU.
   Weiner A., 1989, CLOTH HUMAN EXPERIEN.
   WRIGHT M, 2001, SPC PIFS UNESCO WORK.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{10}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{902OH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000227365900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000227365900003,
Author = {Webmoor, T},
Title = {{Mediational techniques and conceptual frameworks in archaeology - A
   model in `mapwork' at Teotihuaccan, Mexico}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{52-84}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{A recent trend in archaeology has been to turn reflective attention upon
   the methods employed by archaeologists in field practice. In this
   article, I take a step back to consider the map as fundamental
   conceptual framework that archaeologists utilize in directing their
   methods and formulating interpretations. I explore what a map `does' for
   the consideration of a site. I work around this question with the
   `Million map' of Teotihuacan, Mexico as a case study. Building upon
   ideas expressed by Alfred Gell and Roland Barthes, I argue that maps
   cannot be utilized as independent, self-contained media, as maps `work'
   via an inherent mutuality of subjective and objective elements. In
   archaeological discourse, this is best expressed by the integration of
   photography and graphic representation, Finally, I offer an example of
   integrated `mapwork' through a novel interpretation of space at
   Teotihuacan. It is reiterated that media such as maps operate as
   conceptual frameworks and so predispose certain interpretations
   acknowledging this recursive relationship between media and
   interpretation draws critical awareness to the media archaeologists
   employ and encourages the innovative use of mediational techniques to
   engage archealogical subjects.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Webmoor, T (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Archaeol Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305050143}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{conceptual frameworks; map theory; mediation; reflexive analysis; space;
   subjectivity-objectivity; Teotihuacan; visual evidence}},
Keywords-Plus = {{REFLEXIVITY; MAP}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{tim.webmoor@stanford.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{ACOSTA J, 1968, TEOTIHUACAN OFFICIAL.
   ANDREWS M, 1999, LANDSCAPE W ART OXFO.
   Ashmore W., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC.
   Ashmore W., 1991, LAT AM ANTIQ, V2, P199, DOI DOI 10.2307/972169.
   Aveni Anthony, 1980, SKYWATCHERS ANCIENT.
   BACHELARD G, 1964, {[}No title captured].
   BARRET J, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Barthes R., 1972, MYTHOLOGIES.
   Barthes R., 1977, IMAGE MUSIC TEXT.
   Barthes Roland, 1981, CAMERA LUCIDA REFLEC.
   Baudrillard Jean, 2001, SELECTED WRITINGS.
   BENDER B, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Bender B., 1998, STONEHENGE MAKING SP.
   BENJAMIN W, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   BENSON EP, 1981, MESOAMERICAN SITES W.
   Berger John, 1984, WAYS SEEING.
   Berlo J. C., 1992, ART IDEOLOGY CITY TE.
   Berrin K., 1993, TEOTIHUACAN ART CITY.
   Black Jeremy, 1997, MAPS HIST CONSTRUCTI.
   Blier S. P., 1987, ANATOMY ARCHITECTURE.
   BOUDIEU P, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BOUDIEU P, 1972, THEORY PRACTICE.
   Briggs JL, 1970, NEVER ANGER.
   Buchli V., 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO.
   BUCKMORSS S, 1992, {[}No title captured], V62, P3.
   Callon M, 1997, CAN J SOCIOL, V22, P165, DOI 10.2307/3341747.
   Carrier JG, 2003, J MAT CULT, V8, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359183503008001760.
   Chadwick A., 2003, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V10, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203803001107.
   CHAPLIN E, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Clarke D. L., 1972, MODELS ARCHAEOLOGY.
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   Coe MD, 1984, MEXICO.
   Cosgrove D., 1988, ICONOGRAPHY LANDSCAP.
   Cowgill George, 1983, CIVILIZATION ANCIENT.
   Culler Jonathan, 2001, PURSUIT SIGNS SEMIOT.
   Danto Arthur C., 1988, ART ARTIFACT AFRICAN.
   DECERTEAU M, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   DELORIA V, 1992, AM ANTIQUITY, V57, P595, DOI 10.2307/280822.
   Dews Peter, 1987, LOGICS DISINTEGRATIO.
   DOW JW, 1967, AM ANTIQUITY, V32, P326, DOI 10.2307/2694661.
   DREWITT B, 1987, TEOTHIUACAN NUEVOS D.
   FARIS JC, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P775, DOI 10.1086/203701.
   Foucault M., 1995, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI.
   GARCIA MN, 1993, PROCESO PRODUCCION E.
   Gell A, 1996, J MAT CULT, V1, P15, DOI 10.1177/135918359600100102.
   GELL A, 1985, MAN, V20, P271, DOI 10.2307/2802385.
   GELL A, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Gombrich E. H., 1984, SENSE ORDER.
   Gombrich E. H., 1960, ART ILLUSION.
   Goodman Nelson, 1978, WAYS WORLDMAKING.
   Gosden C, 1999, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY CH.
   HARLEY J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   HARRIS N, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Hegel G. W., 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIRIT.
   Hegel G. W. F., 1830, ENCY PHILOS SCI 1.
   HIRSCH E, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   HODDER I, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V62, P268.
   Hodder I., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC.
   Hodder I., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PROCE.
   Hodder I., 1992, READING CURRENT APPR.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   JOHNSON G, 1972, MAN SETTLEMENT URBAN.
   Joyce R. R.A., 2002, LANGUAGES ARCHAEOLOG.
   LARSEN JE, 1994, MUSEUMS SKRIFTER, V13.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   Latour B., 1987, SCI ACTION FOLLOW SC.
   Latour B., 1999, PANDORAS HOPE ESSAYS.
   Latour Bruno, 1986, KNOWLEDGE SOC STUDIE, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470979587.CH9.
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LENOIR T, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   LOW S, 1998, ANTHR SPACE PLACE LO.
   LUCAS G, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   LYOTARD Jean-Francois, 1971, DISCOURS FIGURE.
   MacDougall David., 1998, TRANSCULTURAL CINEMA.
   Matos Moctezuma Eduardo, 1990, TEOTIHUACAN CITY GOD.
   Mcdonald W. A., 1972, MINNESOTA MESSENIA E.
   McLuhan Marshal, 1994, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Merriman N., 1999, MAKING EARLY HIST MU.
   Mihesuah DA, 2000, REPATRIATION READER.
   MILLON R, 1970, SCIENCE, V170, P1077, DOI 10.1126/science.170.3962.1077.
   MILLON R, 1964, AM ANTIQUITY, V29, P345, DOI 10.2307/277873.
   MILLON R, 1973, TEOTIHUACAN MAP, V1.
   MILLON R, 1992, ART IDEOLOGY CITY TE.
   Millon Rene, 1993, TEOTIHUACAN ART CITY.
   Mitchell W. J. T., 1986, ICONOLOGY IMAGE TEXT.
   MITCHELL WJT, 1996, OCTOBER, P71, DOI 10.2307/778960.
   MONMONIER M, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Moser S, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR.
   Moser S., 1998, ANCESTRAL IMAGES ICO.
   MOSER S, 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W.
   NELSON SM, 1990, POWERS OBSERVATION.
   Nicholas G.P, 1997, CROSSROADS ARCHAEOLO.
   OLSEN BJORNAR, 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650310000650.
   ORLOVE BS, 1991, AM ETHNOL, V18, P3, DOI 10.1525/ae.1991.18.1.02a00010.
   PASZTORY E, 1992, ANCIENT AM ART SACRE.
   PATRIK L, 1985, {[}No title captured], V8, P27.
   Pearson M, 2001, THEATRE ARCHAEOLOGY.
   PINNEY C, 1992, ANTHR PHOTOGRAPHY 18.
   Piper Karen, 2002, CARTOGRAPHIC FICTION.
   Pratt Mary Louise, 1992, IMPERIAL EYES TRAVEL.
   PRICE TD, 1993, IMAGES.
   RATTRAY E, 1987, TEOTIHUACAN NUEVOS D.
   RENFREW C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Robertson J, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P785, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0066.
   ROGOFF I, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Rosaldo R.I., 1989, CULTURE TRUTH REMAKI.
   Salzman PC, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P805, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.805.
   SANDERS W, 1979, BASI MEXICO ECOLOGIC.
   SARRO J, 1991, ANCIENT MESOAMERICA, V2, P249.
   SAUER C, 1926, SYLLABUS INTRO GEOGR.
   Schmidt Peter R., 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVES.
   Shanks M., 1997, CULTURAL LIFE IMAGES.
   SHANKS M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Spivak Gayatri Chakravorty, 1999, CRITIQUE POSTCOLONIA.
   SUGIYAMA S, 2004, MESOAMERICAN ARCHAEO.
   Sugiyama S., 1993, LAT AM ANTIQ, V4, P103, DOI {[}10.2307/971798, DOI 10.2307/971798].
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Taussig M., 1993, MIMESIS ALTERITY PAR.
   TAYLOR MC, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   THOMAS J, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P.
   TILLEY C, 1989, DOMINATION RESISTANC.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Tilley C.Y., 1991, MAT CULTURE TEXT ART.
   Townsend Richard F., 1992, ANCIENT AM ART SACRE.
   Tuan Y.-F, 1977, SPACE PLACE PERSPECT.
   UCKO PJ, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   WAKTINS J, 2001, FUTURE ARCHAEOLOGIST.
   WAKTINS J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   WALLRATH M, 1966, TEOTIHUACAN CONCEAVA.
   WEBMOOR T, 2003, 5 WORLD ARCH C WASH.
   Wells L., 2000, PHOTOGRAPHY CRITICAL.
   Willey G.R, 1993, HIST AM ARCHAEOLOGY.
   WILLEY GR, 1974, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RES R.
   WITMORE C, 2004, IN PRESS VISUAL ANTH.
   WOOLGAR S, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Wylie A., 2002, THINKING THINGS ESSA.
   Yarrow T., 2003, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V36, P65, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650307296.
   Zimmerman L. J., 2003, ETHICAL ISSUES ARCHA, pxi.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{140}},
Times-Cited = {{24}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{902OH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000227365900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000227365900004,
Author = {Gorman, A},
Title = {{The cultural landscape of interplanetary space}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{85-107}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Since the launch of Sputnik 1 in 1957, interplanetary space has become
   filled with human material culture. A `spacescape' now exists including
   terrestrial space sites like rocket ranges, satellites and space junk in
   Earth orbit and planetary landing sites. The significance of this
   material is usually understood within a `Space Race' framework that
   emphasises high technology and the cold war rivalry between the USA and
   the USSR. However, appropriate management of the cultural heritage of
   space exploration requires a broader scope and this can be provided by a
   cultural landscape approach. The heritage significance of space
   exploration is explored through three cultural landscapes which
   illustrate complex and conflicting perspectives on space: Peenemunde in
   Germany, Woomera in South Australia and Tranquility Base on the Moon.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gorman, A (Reprint Author), Univ New England, Sch Human \& Environm Studies, Armidale, NSW, Australia.
   Univ New England, Sch Human \& Environm Studies, Armidale, NSW, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305050148}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{cultural heritage management; cultural landscape; Peenemunde; space
   exploration; space race; space tourism; Tranquility Base; Woomera}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{zoharesque@bigpond.com}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Gorman, Alice/0000-0001-6086-9734}},
Cited-References = {{BARTH H, 1997, JBIS-J BRIT INTERPLA, V50, P173.
   Basedow H., 1929, AUSTR ABORIGINAL.
   BEADELL L, 1975, STILL BUSH.
   BENNETT C, 2003, FORTEAN TIMES    MAR, P32.
   BIDERMAN A, 1996, WORLD MY.
   Birch T, 1996, TEXT THEORY SPACE LA, P173.
   BOVA B, 1992, BLUEPRINT SPACE SCI, P19.
   Bryld Mette, 2000, COSMODOLPHINS FEMINI.
   BRYSAC S, 2002, ARCHEOLOGY       MAY, P63.
   BURTON JM, 2000, TRANQUILLITY BASE TO.
   Buruma Ian, 1994, WAGES GUILT MEMORIES.
   BUSH G, 1989, COMMUNICATION   0720.
   Cleere Henry, 1995, CONSERVATION MANAGEM, V1, P63.
   COSGROVE D, 2001, TEXTURES PLACE EXPLO, P326.
   DENEVAN WM, 1992, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V82, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1992.tb01965.x.
   DERRICO F, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1086/203721.
   Dougherty Kerrie, 1993, SPACE AUSTR STORY AU.
   DUGUID C, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   Foley G., 1999, WINT SCH ADV SOC ACT.
   GORMAN AC, 2003, 5 WORLD ARCH C WASH.
   Gosden C., 1994, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V29, P113.
   Graham B., 2000, GEOGRAPHY HERITAGE P.
   Hargrove E., 1986, SPACESHIP EARTH ENV.
   HAWKINS G, 1992, BLUEPRINT SPACE SCI, P29.
   Hirsch Eric, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS.
   ICOMOS Australia, 1999, BURR CHART.
   JACQUES D, 1995, INT J HERITAGE STUD, V2, P91.
   JOHNSON NL, 2003, IAA99IAA.
   Jones ThomasD., 2002, COMPLETE IDIOTS GUID.
   KNAPP B, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL LANDS.
   Lasby C. G., 1971, PROJECT PAPERCLIP GE.
   LEAKEY MD, 1979, NATURE, V278, P317, DOI 10.1038/278317a0.
   LEHRER T, 1981, TOO MANY SONGS T LEH.
   LENNON J, 1997, HIST ENV, V13.
   LOGSDON J, 1983, 1 25 YEARS SPACE, P3.
   Lovelock James E., 1979, GAIA NEW LOOK LIFE E.
   LYDON J, 2003, 5 WORLD ARCH C WASH.
   MARSHACK A, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P743, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3645.743.
   McBryde I., 1997, HIST ENV, V13, P6.
   McCurdy H., 1997, SPACE AM IMAGINATION.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   MINDELL DE, 1999, I MADE TRIP PEENEMUN.
   MORTON P, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Nash R., 1967, WILDERNESS AM MIND.
   NEUFELD MJ, 1996, ROCKET REICH PEENEUM.
   OLEARY B, 2003, 5 WORLD ARCH C WASH.
   PATERSON T, 2001, TELEGRAPH       0610.
   Platoff Anne M., 1993, NO FLAG HAS GONE POL.
   ROBINSON R, 1966, ABORIGINIAL MYTHS LE.
   SCHEFTER J, 2000, RACE DEFINITIVE STOR.
   SELLIER A, 2003, HIST D CAMP.
   SPETH R, 2000, MUSEUM PEENEMUNDE.
   SULLIVAN W, 1999, IAU COSPAR UN ENV S.
   TAYLOR K, 2000, {[}No title captured], V2, P69.
   THOMSON DF, 1947, ABORIGINES ROCKET RA.
   TINDALE NB, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   Tindale NB, 1965, RECORDS S AUSTR MUSE, V15, P131.
   VONDROSTE B, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   WATT A, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   WILSON P, 1980, THESIS TROBE U MELBO.
   Woomera High School, 1978, SENS URG SOC HIST WO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{61}},
Times-Cited = {{28}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{3}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{14}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{902OH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000227365900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000227365900005,
Author = {Lydon, J},
Title = {{Driving by - Visiting Australian colonial monuments}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{108-134}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This tempo of long-distance car journeys and the locales constituted by
   road-side monuments define the itinerary of this article, which visits
   four widely-scattered examples of (post)-colonial Australian place
   making. The Kalkadoon/Mitakoodi Monument near Mt Isa in Queensland's
   redneck `deep north'; Victoria's Grampians/ Gariwerd National Park; the
   Coniston Massacre Memorial in Central Australia. As Australian society
   attempts to come to terms with its colonial past, these places express
   public narratives structured by physical acts of remembering and
   knowing. They reveal a profound shift from settler assertions of the
   possession of landscape and history effected through practical
   techniques of inscribing the land, to the acknowledgement of the
   Aboriginal experience, opening new spaces for reconciliation through
   harnessing the inertia and insistence of place.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lydon, J (Reprint Author), Monash Univ, Ctr Australian Indigenous Studies, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Ctr Australian Indigenous Studies, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305050150}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{aboriginal; Australia; Blacktown Native Institution; colonialism;
   Coniston Massacre; Grampians-Gariwerd; Kalkadoon/Mitakoodi; landscape
   memorialization}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jane.lydon@arts.monash.edu.au}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Lydon, Jane/D-6700-2013}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lydon, Jane/0000-0003-3083-4084}},
Cited-References = {{ARMSTRONG R, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Auge M., 1995, NONPLACES INTRO ANTH.
   BENDER B, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P75, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100106.
   BENDER B, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Bender Barbara, 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES.
   BENNETT T, 1993, CULTURAL STUDIES REA, P222.
   BENNETT T, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   BICKFORD A, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Birch T, 1999, MEANJIN, V58, P60.
   Birch T, 1996, TEXT THEORY SPACE LA, P173.
   BIRD C, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   BIRD C, 1998, AUSTR ABORIGINAL STU, V1, P35.
   BIRD C, 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY OCEANIA, V33, P1.
   BIRD C, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Bird C. F. M., 1998, ARTEFACT, V21, P48.
   Blainey G., 1993, QUADRANT, P10.
   Boraine Alex, 2000, COUNTRY UNMASKED INS.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   Bulbeck C., 1991, PACKAGING PAST PUBLI, P168.
   Buruma Ian, 1995, WAGES GUILT MEMORIES.
   Byrne DR, 2003, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V3, P169, DOI 10.1177/1469605303003002003.
   CARTER P, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   {*}CENTR LAND COUNC, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   CLARK I, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Clark I. D., 1995, SCARS LANDSCAPE REGI.
   Clifford James, 1997, ROUTES TRAVEL TRANSL.
   COLLEY S, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064255.
   DAVID B, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X0004655X.
   DAVID B, 2002, INSCRIBED LANDSCAPES, P44.
   FRIEDLANDER S, 1992, PROBING THE LIMITS OF REPRESENTATION, P1.
   Furniss E, 2001, OCEANIA, V71, P279, DOI 10.1002/j.1834-4461.2001.tb02754.x.
   FURNISS E, 2000, OXFORD COMPANION ABO, P189.
   GALE F, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   {*}GODD MACK LOG P L, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   GOPAL S, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Gosden C., 1994, ARCHAEOL OCEAN, V29, P113.
   Gunn C., 1994, TOURISM PLANNING BAS.
   Gunn R.G, 1987, ABORIGINAL ROCK ART.
   GUNN RG, 1983, {[}No title captured], V11.
   GUNN RG, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   GUNN RG, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Hall M., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY AFRICA.
   Hall M., 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY, V1, P50, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100104.
   HARTLEY J, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   HINKSON M, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Hirsch Eric, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS.
   HUYSSEN KA, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Ken Inglis, 1998, SACRED PLACES WAR ME.
   KNAPP B., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P1.
   KOHEN J, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   KOHEN J, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Kohen J. L., 1991, PARRAMATTA NATIVE I.
   Langton Marcia, 2002, INSCRIBED LANDSCAPES, P253.
   Lilley I, 2000, NATIVE TITLE TRANSFO.
   Lowenthal David, 1985, FOREIGN COUNTRY.
   Lydon J, 2004, AUST HISTORICAL STUD, V35, P137, DOI 10.1080/10314610408596277.
   LYDON J, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   Manne Robert, 2003, WHITEWASH K WINDSCHU.
   MORPHY H, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Musil R., 1987, POSTHUMOUS PAPERS LI.
   NEUMANN K, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Nietzsche Friedrich Wilhelm., 1957, USE ABUSE HIST.
   OKAMOTO M, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   READ P, 2002, {[}No title captured], V26, P51.
   REYNOLDS H, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   ROSE DB, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   ROSE DB, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   ROSE DB, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   ROTHWELL N, 1972, AUSTRALIAN      1130, P10.
   Rowley C., 1972, DESTRUCTION ABORIGIN.
   Russell L, 1998, J MAT CULT, V3, P283, DOI 10.1177/135918359800300302.
   SACHS A, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   SHACKEL PA, 2003, {[}No title captured].
   TAYLOR L, 2000, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V38, P27.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   TRESIZE PJ, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   WARDEN J, 2003, ABORIGINAL HIST, V27, pR5.
   Watson C., 2003, PIERCING GROUND BALG.
   WETTENHALL G, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Wilson B., 2003, ABORIGINAL HIST, V27, P59.
   Wilson Richard, 2001, POLITICS TRUTH RECON.
   Windschuttle K., 2002, FABRICATION ABORIGIN, VOne.
   YAMIN R, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Young James E., 1993, TEXTURE MEMORY HOLOC.
   YOUNG JE, 1992, CRIT INQUIRY, V18, P267, DOI 10.1086/448632.
   1992, {[}No title captured], P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{86}},
Times-Cited = {{4}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{902OH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000227365900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000227365900006,
Author = {Scaramelli, F and De Scaramelli, KT},
Title = {{The roles of material culture in the colonization of the Orinoco,
   Venezuela}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2005}},
Volume = {{5}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{135-168}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{The analysis of exchange and commerce, the introduction and consumption
   of foreign manufactures and technologies,and the process of
   commoditization of Native material products, service and labor, provides
   the background for the examination of long-term historical process and
   Native cultural response in the face of different colonial and
   post-colonial circumstances in the Middle Orinoco, Our analysis focuses
   on the exchange relations and forms of incorporation of Western objects
   and practices into Native cultures in the region. We trace the impact of
   certain material items as they contributed to the transformations
   undergone by local indigenous societies, and offer examples of the
   differential consequences of the incorporation of foreign manufactures
   and practices into Native structures of consumption and systems of
   values. The two cases analyzed in this article concern the incorporation
   of items of Western dress and the introduction of alcoholic beverages.
   Through insights derived from the archaeological record, historical
   accounts, and ethnographic descriptions, we discuss the way in which
   those commodities served as the medium for the articulation of
   strategies on the part of the Native and colonial agents. While the
   colonial strategy was designed to create and perpetrate relations of
   dependency and domination over the local population, the indigenous
   strategy aimed at increasing personal political power and enhancing
   status.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Scaramelli, F (Reprint Author), Univ Chicago, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Anthropol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Cent Venezuela, Escuela Antropol, Caracas, Venezuela.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605305050152}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; drinking practice; exchange; identity; material culture;
   social body}},
Keywords-Plus = {{CONTACT}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{fscarame@midway.uchicago.edu
   kfscarame@cantv.net}},
Cited-References = {{Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C.
   Appadurai Arjun, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819582.
   Arvelo-Jimenez N, 1994, AMAZONIAN INDIANS PR, P55.
   ARVELOJIMENEZ N, 1974, RELACIONES POLITICAS.
   Barnett HG, 1954, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P973.
   BATALLLA GB, 1978, REV CASA CHATA, V2, P23.
   BOOMERT A, 1984, J CARIBBEAN HIST, V19, P123.
   BOOMERT A, 1986, ANTROPOLOGICA, V67, P33.
   Boomert A., 1977, EX HORREO, P9.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   CHEEK AL, 1974, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC.
   CODY A, 1993, P INT ASS CAR ARCH, P14.
   Cohn B.S., 1996, COLONIALISM ITS FORM.
   Comaroff J., 1997, REVELATION REVOLUTIO, V2.
   Comaroff J, 1991, REVELATION REVOLUTIO.
   COMAROFF J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Comaroff Jean, 1985, BODY POWER SPIRIT RE.
   Coppens W., 1972, ANTROPOLOGICA, P28.
   Cummins T., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P199.
   CURBELO Carmen, 1999, SED NON SATIATA TEOR, P97.
   DACUNHA MC, UNPUB CANNIBALISM ME.
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157.
   Deagan K, 1996, J ANTHROPOL RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1086/jar.52.2.3630198.
   DEAGAN K, 1998, {[}No title captured], P23.
   DEAGAN KA, 1988, J WORLD PREHISTORY, V2, P7.
   DEAGAN KA, 1999, CURSO IDENTIFICACION.
   DECASTRO EV, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   DIETLER M, 1990, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V9, P352, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(90)90011-2.
   Dietler M., 1995, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOLO, V3, P89, DOI DOI 10.1179/096576695800703720.
   Dietler M., 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P288.
   DUNNELL RC, 1991, COLUMBIAN CONSEQUENC, V3, P561.
   Ewen CR, 2000, HIST ARCHAEOL, V34, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF03373640.
   FAJARDO SJR, 1974, DOCUMENTOS JESUITICO.
   FAJARDO SJR, 1974, PARAMILLO, V7, P173.
   FAJARDO SJR, 1971, APORTES JESUITICOS F.
   FAJARDO SJR, 1966, DOCUMENTOS JESULTICO.
   FRANK AG, 1990, REVIEW, V14, P155.
   Frank AG, 1978, WORLD ACCUMULATION 1.
   Frankenstein S., 1978, B I ARCHAEOLOGY, V15, P73.
   FUNARI PEDRO PAULO A, 1996, IDEIAS, V27, P37.
   FUNARI PPA, 2003, ARQUEOLOGIA HIST AM.
   Gasco Janine, 1992, HIST ARCHAEOL, V26, P67.
   Gasson RA, 2000, ETHNOHISTORY, V47, P581, DOI 10.1215/00141801-47-3-4-581.
   GILIJ FS, 1987, BIBLIOTECA ACAD NACL, V71.
   GIRALDO ML, 1991, LAB TROPICAL EXPEDIC.
   Gow Peter, 1991, MIXED BLOOD KINSHIP.
   Grumet R. S, 1984, AFFLUENCE CULTURAL S, P26.
   GUMILLA J, 1944, ORINOCO ILUSTRADO.
   Hamell George R., 1983, P 1982 GLASS TRAD BE, P5.
   HELMS M, 1976, FRONTIER ADAPTATIONS.
   HILL J, 1998, STUDIES CULTURE CONT, P145.
   HOFFMAN K, 1979, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P24.
   HOWARD C, 2000, THESIS U CHICAGO.
   KELIN WHA, 1974, MEDEDELINGEN STICHTI.
   KERN A, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY LAT, V13, P1.
   KERN AA, 1994, UTOPIAS MISSOES JESU.
   Kirch P. V., 1992, ANAHULU ANTHR HIST K.
   Koch-Grunberg T., 1981, RORAIMA ORINOCO.
   Langer E., 1995, NEW LATIN AM MISSION.
   LATHRAP DW, 1973, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V5, P170, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1973.9979564.
   LATHRAP DW, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   LOSADA MU, 1987, PROCESO COLONIAL ALT, V34.
   Lyons C, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   Mansutti Alexander, 1986, ANTROPOLOGICA, V65, P3.
   MENDEZ FM, 1990, HOMBRES ONOTO MACANA.
   MILLER CL, 1986, J AM HIST, V73, P311, DOI 10.2307/1908224.
   Mintz Sidney Wilfred, 1985, SWEETNESS POWER PLAC.
   MONOD J, 1975, RICO CANIBAL.
   Morey R., 1979, ANTROPOLOGICA, V52, P77.
   MOREY R, 1975, MONTRALBAN, V4, P533.
   MUNN N, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   MYERS T, 1977, 42 ANN M SOC AM ARCH.
   ORSER C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   ORTIZ F, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   OVERING J, 1989, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V14, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00248687.
   OVERING J., 1988, ABORIGENES VENEZUELA, VIII, P307.
   Perera M.A, 1992, REV ESPANOLA ANTROPO, V22, P139.
   PETRULLO V, 1939, BUREAU AM ETHNOLOGY, V123, P167.
   POUJADE R, 1992, ESTUD IBERO-AM, V18, P29, DOI 10.15448/1980-864X.1992.1.29281.
   QUIROGA L, 1999, SED NONSATIATA, P273.
   RIVIERE P, 1983, {[}No title captured], V59, P349.
   RODRIGUEZ JA, 1983, B ACAD NACL HIST JAN, P145.
   ROGERS JD, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   ROSEBERRY W, 1988, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V17, P161.
   Roseberry William, 1989, ANTHR HIST ESSAYS CU.
   SAHLINGS MD, 1998, HUXL LECT U COLL LON.
   SAHLINS M, 1993, J MOD HIST, V65, P1, DOI 10.1086/244606.
   SAHLINS M, 1988, {[}No title captured], V74, P1.
   Sahlins M., 1985, ISLANDS HIST.
   SAIGNES MA, 1961, ESTUDIOS ETNOLOGIA A.
   SANOJA M, 1995, PROYECTO ARQUEOLOGIC.
   Sanoja M, 1998, B MUSEO ARQUEOLOGICO, V6, P135.
   SANOJA M, 1998, TIERRA FIRME, V16, P637.
   SANOJA M, 2002, AGUA PODER CARACAS F.
   SCHORTMAN E, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   SCHRIRE C, 1988, ANTIQUITY, V62, P214, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00073932.
   SCHRIRE C, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   SENATORE MX, 1995, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY LAT, V10.
   SOARES ALR, 1997, GUARANI ORG SOCIAL A.
   SPICER EH, 1961, PERSPECTIVES AM INDI, P517.
   STEIN G, 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL.
   STERN S, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Sweet David, 1995, NEW LATIN AM MISSION, P1.
   THOMAS DJ, 1972, {[}No title captured], V33, P3.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   Thomas N., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONIAL, P182.
   TRIGGER B, 1975, ETHNOHISTORY, V22, P51.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, AFFLUENCE CULTURAL S, P12.
   Turner T. S., 1977, CONFORMITY CONFLICT, P162.
   Turner Terence S., 1984, DIFFERENCES VALEURS, P335.
   TURNER TS, RELIG INDIGINE AM.
   Wallerstein I., 1974, MODERN WORLD SYSTEM.
   Wallerstein I., 1980, MODERN WORLD SYSTEM.
   Whitehead N., 1994, AMAZONIAN INDIANS PR, P33.
   Whitehead N. L., 1988, LORDS TIGER SPIRIT H.
   WHITEHEAD N. L, 1996, HIST POWER IDENTITY, P20.
   WHITEHEAD NL, 1990, ARCHAEOLOGY ANTHR, V7, P19.
   Wilmsen Edwin, 1989, LAND FILLED FLIES PO.
   WOLF ER, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   ZARANKIN A, 1995, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY LAT, V13.
   ZUCCHI A, 1984, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1984.11.2.155.
   Zucchi A., 1984, ACTA CIENT VENEZ, V35, P434.
   1992, ANTHR AESTHETICS RES, V21, P12.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{123}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{902OH}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000227365900006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000224628700001,
Author = {Gosden, C},
Title = {{Grid and group - An interview with Mary Douglas}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{275-287}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Gosden, C (Reprint Author), Pitt Rivers Museum \& Sch Archaeol, Oxford, England.
   Pitt Rivers Museum \& Sch Archaeol, Oxford, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304046415}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{DOUGLAS M, 1982, RISK CULTURE ESSAY.
   Douglas M., 1969, MAN AFRICA.
   DOUGLAS M, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas M., 1978, CULTURAL BIAS.
   DOUGLAS M, 1988, CONSTRUCTIVE DRINKIN.
   Douglas M., 1999, LEVITICUS LIT.
   Douglas M., 1967, THEMES EC ANTHR, P119.
   Douglas M., 1979, WORLD GOODS.
   DOUGLAS M, 1987, HOW INST THINK.
   DOUGLAS M, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas M, 1954, AFRICAN WORLDS STUDI, P1.
   Douglas M, 1982, ACTIVE VOICE.
   DOUGLAS M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas M., 1966, PURITY AND DANGER.
   Douglas Mary, 1973, RULES MEANINGS ANTHR.
   Douglas Mary, 1970, NATURAL SYMBOLS EXPL.
   Douglas Mary, 1975, IMPLICIT MEANINGS ES.
   FARDON R, 1990, ANTHR TODAY, V5, P4.
   Fardon R., 1999, M DOUGLAS INTELLECTU.
   HEAP SH, 1992, UNDERSTANDING ENTERP.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{20}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{864JB}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000224628700001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000224628700002,
Author = {Patterson, TC},
Title = {{Class conflict, state formation and archaism - Some instances from
   ancient Peru}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{288-306}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{During the last decade, archaeologists have written with steadily
   increasing frequency about processes of class and state formation that
   occurred in various precapitalist societies. While some have focused on
   the origins of states, others have considered the reorganizations that
   took place in the wake of the expansion of territorially based states.
   Many acknowledge a causal connection between social stratification and
   the state, even though they disagree about the nature of the state,
   social hierarchies and their linkages. While this article adopts an
   explicitly Marxist interpretation of the interconnections between the
   processes of class and state formation, on the one hand, and class
   conflict, on the other, it is also concerned with archaism as a related
   phenomenon. Its thesis is that archaism--those attempts to imitate or
   revive past symbols, styles, institutions and practices, to incorporate
   the old into new contexts--is often an integral feature of class and
   state formation and the struggles that ensue in such contexts.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Patterson, TC (Reprint Author), Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304046416}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaism; class conflict; identity; memory; Peru; state formation}},
Keywords-Plus = {{TIWANAKU; FOUNDATIONS; HUARI; COAST}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson Perry, 1983, HIST WORKSHOP J, P57.
   ASAD T, 1980, ECON SOC, V9, P450, DOI 10.1080/03085148008538612.
   BAWDEN G, 1995, {[}No title captured], V6, P255.
   BAWDEN G, 1983, CIVILIZATION ANCIENT, P211.
   Beiser Frederick C., 1992, ENLIGHTENMENT REVOLU.
   Berezkin Yuri, 1978, VESTNIK DREVNEI ISTO, V3, P38.
   BEREZKIN YY, 1978, SOVYETSKAYA ARCHAEOL, V2, P78.
   Billman BR, 2002, LAT AM ANTIQ, V13, P371, DOI 10.2307/972222.
   Bodnar John E., 1992, REMAKING AM PUBLIC M.
   Browman David, 1984, SOCIAL EC ORG PREHIS, P117.
   BROWMAN DL, 1981, AM SCI, V69, P408.
   BROWMAN DL, 1978, {[}No title captured], P327.
   Brown Peter, 1981, CULT SAINTS ITS RISE.
   BROWN PGM, 1986, ROMAN WORLD, P60.
   BURGER R, 1976, NAWPA PACHA, V14, P95.
   CONRAD GW, 1978, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V9, P281.
   Cook A., 1983, INVESTIGATION ANDEAN, P161.
   Donnan C. B., 1973, MOCHE OCCUPATION SAN.
   DONNAN CB, 1972, ARCHAEOLOGY, V25, P85.
   DONNAN GB, 1968, NAWPA PACHA, V6, P15.
   EAGLETON T, 1986, SALMAGUNDI, V68, P271.
   Gailey C.W., 1988, STATE SOC EMERGENCE, P77.
   HANSEN RD, 1991, NATURAL HIST     MAY, P81.
   Heller Agnes, 1981, RENAISSANCE MAN.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   Isbell W. H., 1985, REV ANDINA, V3, P57.
   ISBELL WH, 1978, AM ANTIQUITY, V43, P372, DOI 10.2307/279393.
   ISBELL WH, 2002, {[}No title captured], V2, P249, DOI DOI 10.1007/9781-46150597-6\_11.
   ISBELL WH, 1983, INVESTIGATIONS ANDEA.
   ISBELL WH, 1979, REV MUSEO NACL, V43, P227.
   Joyce Rosemary A., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGIES MEMORY, P104, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470774304.
   KEATINGE RW, 1978, ARCHAEOLOGY, V31, P30.
   KOLATA AL, 1987, ARCHAEOLOGY, V40, P36.
   KOLATA AL, 1986, AM ANTIQUITY, V51, P748, DOI 10.2307/280863.
   LULMBRERAS LG, 1974, PEOPLES CULTURES ANC.
   LYON PJ, 1966, {[}No title captured], V4, P31.
   Makowski Krzysztof, 1995, VICUS, P143.
   MARCHAND SL, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   MARX K, {[}No title captured].
   MARX K, 18TH BRUMAIRE L BONA.
   MASSEY SA, 1986, THESIS UCLA.
   Massey SA, 1991, PARACAS ART ARCHITEC, P315.
   Maughan-Brown David, 1985, LAND FREEDOM FICTION.
   MCCLELLAND D, 1984, UNPUB ICONOGRAPHY MO.
   MENZEL D, 1959, SOUTHWEST J ANTHROP, V15, P125, DOI 10.1086/soutjanth.15.2.3628802.
   MENZEL D, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   MENZEL D, 1964, {[}No title captured], V2, P1.
   MENZEL D, 1960, SELECTED PAPERS 5TH, P596.
   MENZEL D, 1968, NAWPA PACHA, V6, P57.
   MENZEL D, 1977, ARCHAEOL ANCIENT PER.
   O'Connor D., 1983, ANCIENT EGYPT SOCIAL, P183.
   Panofsky E., 1960, RENAISSANCE RENASCEN.
   Patterson T, 1985, CULTURE, V5, P35.
   PATTERSON TC, 1986, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V6, P75.
   PATTERSON TC, 1985, ANDEAN PREHIST PROTO, P159.
   PATTERSON TC, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Paul A., 1991, PARACAS ART ARCHITEC, P349.
   Proulx D. A., 1982, NAWPA PACHA, V20, P83.
   Rowe J., 1971, DUMBARTON OAKS C CHA, P101.
   ROWE JH, 1965, AM ANTHROPOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1525/aa.1965.67.1.02a00010.
   SCHAEDEL RP, 1985, DEV DECLINE EVOLUTIO, P158.
   SCHAEDEL RP, 1985, ANDEAN ECOLOGY CIVIL, P443.
   Scott J. C., 1985, WEAPONS WEAK EVERYDA.
   SHADYSOLIS R, 1982, ARQUEOLOGICAS, V19, P7.
   SHADYSOLIS R, 1979, ARQUEOLOGICAS, V18.
   SHIMADA I, 1982, HOMBRE AMBIENTE ANDE, V10, P137.
   SHIMADA I, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SIDER GM, 1976, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V1, P161.
   Spalding K, 1984, HUAROCHIRI ANDEAN SO.
   Stanish C, 2002, ANDEAN ARCHAEOLOGY, P169, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0639-3\_6.
   Ste Croix Geoffrey E. Maurice, 1981, CLASS STRUGGLE ANCIE.
   STECROIX GEM, 1984, NEW LEFT REV, V146, P94.
   TOPIC TL, 1982, CHAN CHAN ANDEAN DES, P255.
   UBBELOHDEDOERIN.H, 1959, ETHNOS, V24, P1.
   Vanderspek R., 2003, AIP Conference Proceedings, DOI 10.1063/1.1579312.
   WALLACE DT, 1985, RECENT STUDIES ANDEA, P41.
   WILSON RJA, 1986, ROMAN WORLD, P361.
   WOLF ER, 1982, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{78}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{864JB}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000224628700002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000224628700003,
Author = {Bruck, J},
Title = {{Material metaphors - The relational construction of identity in Early
   Bronze Age burials in Ireland and Britain}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{307-333}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article challenges the traditional assumption that the European
   Early Bronze Age saw the emergence of an `ideology of the individual'.
   It argues that the Early Bronze Age self was constructed in terms of
   interpersonal connections rather than the intrinsic attributes of a
   bounded individual. A discussion of mortuary rites in Britain and
   Ireland suggests that the objects placed in the grave allowed the
   mourners to comment metaphorically on the links between the dead and the
   living, as well as on the changes experienced by a community torn
   asunder by death. As such, we may argue that identity was a relational
   attribute; it was people's relationships with others that made them who
   they were.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bruck, J (Reprint Author), Univ Coll Dublin, Dept Archaeol, Dublin, Ireland.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Dept Archaeol, Dublin, Ireland.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304046417}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{burial rites; Early Bronze Age; identity; material culture; metaphor;
   selfhood}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
Cited-References = {{Ashbee P., 1960, BRONZE AGE ROUND BAR.
   Barclay A., 1999, EXCAVATIONS BARROW H.
   BARRETT JC, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980139.
   BARRETT JC, 1991, LANDSCAPE MONUMENTS, P120.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Battaglia Debbora, 1990, BONES SERPENT PERSON.
   Bordo S., 1987, FLIGHT OBJECTIVITY E.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BOYLE A, 1999, EXCAVATIONS BARROW H, V1, P122.
   BRADLEY P, 1999, EXCAVATIONS BARROW H, V1, P211.
   BRADLEY R, 2000, ARCHAEOL NATURAL PAL.
   BRADLEY R, 1984, SOCIAL FDN PREHIST B.
   Brah A., 1996, CARTOGRAPHIES DIASPO.
   Braithwaite Mary, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI, P93.
   BRITTAIN M, IN PRESS NEOLITHIC I.
   Bruck J, 2001, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V7, P649, DOI 10.1111/1467-9655.00082.
   BRUCK J, IN PRESS SCOTLAND AN.
   Bukach D., 2003, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V22, P23, DOI {[}10.1111/1468-0092.00002, DOI 10.1111/1468-0092.00002].
   Butler Judith, 1990, GENDER TROUBLE.
   Carrithers M., 1985, CATEGORY PERSON ANTH, P1.
   CLARK D, 1993, SOCIOL DEATH THEORY.
   CLARKE D, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   CLARKE DV, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   COLLINS AEP, 1968, ULSTER J ARCHAEOL, V31, P16.
   Cooney G, 2000, LANDSCAPES NEOLITHIC.
   Daniel E. Valentine, 1984, FLUID SIGNS BEING PE.
   DESCOLA P, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas M., 1966, PURITY AND DANGER.
   Earle T., 1990, USES STYLE ARCHAEOLO, P73.
   ELGEE HW, 1949, P PREHIST SOC, V15, P87.
   EXON S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   FAJANS J, 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P367.
   Feld Stephen, 1996, SENSE PLACE.
   Ferguson L, 1991, ARCHAEOLOGY INEQUALI, P28.
   FOUCAULT M, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   Foucault Michel, 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH.
   FOWLER C, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P173.
   Fowler Chris, 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_3.
   Garwood P, 1991, SACRED PROFANE, V32, P10.
   Gero JM, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P34.
   GIBBS AL, 1990, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE.
   GIBSON A, IN PRESS SIMILAR BUT.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC.
   Green C., 1984, P PREHIST SOC, V50, P255.
   Greenwell William, 1877, BRIT BARROWS RECORD.
   Gregory Chris, 1982, GIFTS COMMODITIES.
   HARDAKER R, 1974, CORPUS EARLY BRONZE.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   HOSKINS J, 1998, BIOGRAPHICAL OBEJCTS.
   Humphreys S. C., 1981, MORTALITY IMMORTALIT.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ingold Tim, 1988, WHAT IS ANIMAL.
   Ito Karen L., 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P301.
   Jones A., 2002, COLOURING SIGNIFICAN, P159.
   Jones A., 1999, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V18, P339.
   JORDANOVA L. J., 1980, NATURE CULTURE GENDE, P42.
   KAVANAGH R, 1976, P ROYAL IRISH ACAD C, V76, P293.
   Last J., 1998, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V17, P43, DOI DOI 10.1111/ojoa.1998.17.issue-1.
   LATYON R, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS, P210.
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1962, {[}No title captured].
   LEVITAN B, 1999, EXCAVATIONS BARROW H, V1, P128.
   Li Puma E, 1988, GIFT KINSHIP STRUCTU.
   Lienhardt Godfrey, 1961, DIVINITY EXPERIENCE.
   Lloyd GL, 1984, MAN REASON MALE FEMA.
   Lucas G., 1996, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOLO, V4, P99.
   LYNCH F, 1971, ARCHAEOLOGIA CAMBREN, V120, P11.
   MacCormack C., 1980, NATURE CULTURE GENDE.
   MACGREGOR G, 2002, COLOURING PAST SIGNI.
   Marriott McKim, 1976, T MEANING DIRECTIONS, P109.
   Mauss Marcel, 1990, GIFT FORM REASON EXC.
   Merchant C., 1980, DEATH NATURE WOMEN E.
   METCALF P, 1993, CELEBRATIONS DEATH A.
   MIZOGUCHI K, 1993, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V25, P223, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1993.9980239.
   Morris B., 1991, W CONCEPTIONS INDIVI.
   Morris Brian, 1994, ANTHR SELF INDIVIDUA.
   Mortimer J. R., 1905, 40 YEARS RESEARCHES.
   MOUNT C., 1995, IRELAND BRONZE AGE, P97.
   NEEDHAM S, 2000, LOCKINGTON HOARD EAR, P23.
   NEEDHAM S, 1999, EXCAVATIONS BARROW H, V1, P56.
   ORIORDAIN B, 1997, J IRISH ARCHAEOL, V8, P43.
   OWOC MA, 2002, {[}No title captured], P127.
   Palsson G, 1996, NATURE SOC ANTHR PER, P63.
   PARKERPEARSON M, 1999, ARCHAEOL DEATH BURIA.
   Petersen F., 1972, ARCHAEOL J, V129, P22.
   PIGGOTT C, 1938, P PREHIST SOC, V4, P169.
   Piggott S., 1938, P PREHIST SOC, V4, P52, DOI {[}10.1017/S0079497X00021137, DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00021137].
   Randsborg Klavs, 1973, EXPLANATION CULTURE, P565.
   RENFREW AC, 1974, RECONSTRUCTING COMPL, P69.
   Richards C, 1993, INTERPRETATIVE ARCHA, P143.
   ROBERTS J, 1998, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V128, P119.
   Shennan S, 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, P155.
   SHENNAN SE, 1975, ANTIQUITY, V94, P279.
   SHEPHERD IAG, 1992, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V112, P129.
   Sheridan A, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P812, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091298.
   Sheridan A, 1998, PREHISTORIC RITUAL R, P148.
   Strathern M, 1988, GENDER GIFT.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1993, CARVED FLESH CAST SE, P41.
   TAMBIAH SJ, 1969, {[}No title captured], V8, P424.
   TARLOW S., 1992, ARCHAEOLOGICAL REV C, V11, P125.
   Thomas J., 1999, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT.
   THOMAS J., 1991, SACRED PROFANE, V32, P33.
   Thomas J., 2002, THINKING BODY ARCHAE, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0693-5\_2.
   Thorpe I., 1984, NEOLITHIC STUDIES RE, P67.
   TILLEY C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Treherne Paul, 1995, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOLO, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1179/096576695800688269.
   WADDELL J, 1998, PREHIST ARCHAEOL IRE.
   Waddell J., 1990, BRONZE AGE BURIALS I.
   WADDELL J, 1969, N MUNSTER ANTIQUARIA, V12, P3.
   WALLIS J, 1999, EXCAVATIONS BARROW H, V1, P145.
   Weiner A., 1989, CLOTH HUMAN EXPERIEN.
   Weiner Annette, 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI.
   Woodward A, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P1040, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091845.
   Woodward Ann, 2000, BRIT BARROWS MATTER.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{114}},
Times-Cited = {{76}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{11}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{864JB}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000224628700003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000224628700004,
Author = {Nassaney, MS},
Title = {{Native American gender politics and material culture in
   seventeenth-century southeastern New England}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{334-367}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Scholars have long recognized that European contact had a profound
   impact on native peoples throughout the Americas. However, subaltern men
   and women are no longer seen as passive victims in their interactions
   with the dominant culture but rather as active agents who made their own
   histories, even as they confronted colonialism on a daily basis. In
   southeastern New England, population decline and increased commodity
   exchange created new social opportunities for native men and women by
   the mid-seventeenth century. These demographic, economic and social
   conditions contributed to ongoing transformations in gender roles and
   responsibilities, though they were not experienced uniformly throughout
   the region. Building on limited and ambiguous documentary and oral
   accounts, I sue archaeological evidence of pipes, pestles, pots, and
   peage (wampum) to examine gender politics in native New England after
   European contact.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Nassaney, MS (Reprint Author), W Michigan Univ, Kalamazoo, MI USA.
   W Michigan Univ, Kalamazoo, MI USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304046421}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; cultural transformation; ethnohistory; gender politics;
   material analysis; native New England}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ALBERS P, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   ALBERS PC, 1989, GENDER ANTHR CIRTICA, P116.
   Anderson Dean Lloyd, 1994, FUR TRADE REVISITED, P93.
   ANDERSON K, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   BRADFORD W, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   BRADLEY CS, 2000, {[}No title captured], P104.
   Bragdon Kathleen J., 1996, NATIVE PEOPLE SO NEW.
   BRAGDON KJ, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Brenner Elise M., 1988, RECOVERY MEANING HIS, P147.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P551, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.3.02a00020.
   BURTON WJ, 1974, AM ETHNOL, V1, P589.
   BUTTERWORTH H, 1893, {[}No title captured].
   CAFFREY NM, 2000, AM INDIAN Q        1, V24, P44.
   CARLSON CC, 1992, DIS DEMOGRAPHY AM, P141.
   Ceci Lynn, 1990, PEQUOTS SO NEW ENGLA, P48.
   Chapin Howard M., 1927, RHODE ISLAND HIST SO, V20, P14.
   CLAASSEN C, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Conkey Margaret, 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P57.
   CONKEY MW, 1984, {[}No title captured], V7, P1.
   COOK SF, 1973, HUM BIOL, V45, P485.
   COOK SF, 1976, {[}No title captured].
   Cronon W., 1983, CHANGES LAND INDIANS.
   DEMOS J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Dincauze D, 1968, CREMATION CEMETERIES.
   Echo-Hawk RC, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P267, DOI 10.2307/2694059.
   ETHRIDGE R, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   EZZO DA, 1988, PAPERS 19TH ALGONQUI, P49.
   FITZHUGH WW, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   FIXICO DL, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   FORWARD JS, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Fried M., 1975, NOTION TRIBE.
   GARMAN JC, 1994, HIST ARCHAEOL, V28, P74, DOI 10.1007/BF03374191.
   GERO J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   GIBSON SG, 1980, {[}No title captured], V2.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   GOODBY RG, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   GOODBY RG, 2002, LASTING IMPRESSION C, P141.
   GOODBY RG, 1998, {[}No title captured], P161.
   GRUMET RS, 1980, {[}No title captured], P43.
   HADLOCK WS, 1949, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V10, P63.
   Hamell George R., 1983, P 1982 GLASS TRAD BE, P5.
   HANDSMAN RG, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   HANDSMAN RG, 1988, ARTIFACTS          3, V16, P29.
   Handsman Russell G., 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P87.
   Hauptman Laurence M., 1990, PEQUOTS SO NEW ENGLA, P69.
   Herndon RW, 1997, ETHNOHISTORY, V44, P433, DOI 10.2307/483031.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   HOFFMAN C, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   HUDECEKCUFFE C, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   JOHANNSEN CB, 1980, BURRS HILL 17TH CENT, P25.
   JOHNSON E, 1999, {[}No title captured], P155.
   JOHNSON ES, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   JOHNSON ES, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   KLEIN LF, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   LEACOCK E, 1978, CURR ANTHROPOL, V19, P247, DOI 10.1086/202074.
   Leone M., 1987, CONSUMER CHOICE HIST, P397.
   LINCOLN CH, 1913, NARRATIVES INDIAN WA, P107.
   Little EA, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P109, DOI 10.2307/2694880.
   LOREN DIANA, 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P172, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100202.
   MASON R, 2000, AM ANTIQUITY, V65, P293.
   MCEWAN BG, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   MCMULLEN A, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   MCMULLEN A, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Nassaney M. S., 1989, ARCHAEOLOGICAL APPRO, P76.
   Nassaney MS, 2003, STONE TOOL TRADITIONS IN THE CONTACT ERA, P78.
   NASSANEY MS, 2005, {[}No title captured].
   NASSANEY MS, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   NASSANEY MS, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   NASSANEY MS, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   NELSON SM, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   O'Brien Jean M., 1997, AFTER KING PHILIPS W, P144.
   PRICE GR, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   RICHMOND TL, 1988, ARTIFACTS          3, V16, P7.
   ROBINSON PA, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   ROBINSON PA, 1985, {[}No title captured], P107.
   ROUSE I, 1947, {[}No title captured], V21, P10.
   Rowlands M., 1998, SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIO, P327.
   Rubertone PE, 2001, GRAVE UNDERTAKINGS A.
   RUBERTONE PE, 1989, {[}No title captured], P32.
   Salisbury Neal, 1982, MANITOU PROVIDENCE I.
   SCARRY JF, 2002, BETWEEN CONTACTS COL, P142.
   SHOEMAKER N, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   SHOEMAKER RB, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   SIMMONS WS, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   SIMMONS WS, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   Sleeper-Smith Susan, 2001, INDIAN WOMEN FRENCH.
   SPECK F, 1903, J AM FOLKLORE     61, V16, P104.
   SPINDEN HJ, 1950, {[}No title captured].
   STAECK JP, 2000, {[}No title captured], P88.
   Starna William, 1990, PEQUOTS SO NEW ENGLA, P33.
   TANNER A, 1992, PLEASE CARIBOU PAINT, pR7.
   Tantaquidgeon Gladys, 1930, INDIAN NOTES, V7, P1.
   THOMAS DH, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   THOMAS DH, 2001, SOCIETIES ECLIPSE AR, P229.
   Thorbahn PF, 1988, B MASSACHUSETTS ARCH, V49, P46.
   TRUBOWITZ ML, 1992, P 1989 SMOKING PIPE, P97.
   TUMA J, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1980, ARCHAEOLOGY, V33, P15.
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1976, MAN NE, V11, P74.
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1992, P 1989 SMOKING PIPE, P113.
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1975, {[}No title captured], V30, P59.
   TURNBAUGH WA, 1977, PENNSYLVANIA ARCHAEO, V47, P1.
   VANKIRK S, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   VANSINA J, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   VOLMAR MA, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   von Gernet A., 2000, TOBACCO USE NATIVE N, P59.
   Wagner MJ, 2003, STONE TOOL TRADITIONS IN THE CONTACT ERA, P109.
   WATKINS J, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   WELTERS L, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   WESSON CB, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Wherry James D., 1990, PEQUOTS SO NEW ENGLA.
   White BM, 1999, ETHNOHISTORY, V46, P109.
   WILLIAMS LE, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Williams Mary B., 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P136.
   Williams Roger, 1643, KEY LANGUAGE AM.
   WILLOUGHBY CC, 1924, {[}No title captured], V11.
   WILLOUGHBY CC, 1935, {[}No title captured].
   WINSLOW E, 1624, {[}No title captured].
   Winter J.C., 2000, TOBACCO USE NATIVE N, P87.
   WISHART D, 1995, AM INDIAN Q, V19, P509.
   Wobst H. M., 1977, ANTHR PAPERS, P317.
   WOLF ER, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Wonderly Anthony, 2002, NE ANTHR, V63, P23.
   WOOD W, 1634, {[}No title captured].
   WRIGHT RP, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   WROTH LC, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   ZAGARELL A, 2002, {[}No title captured], P77.
   ZYMROZ DD, 1997, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{130}},
Times-Cited = {{20}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{864JB}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000224628700004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000224628700005,
Author = {Weiss-Krejci, E},
Title = {{Mortuary representations of the noble house - A cross-cultural
   comparison between collective tombs of the ancient Maya and dynastic
   Europe}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{368-404}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Seventy years of archaeological research in the Maya area have brought
   to light a series of tombs and crypts that hold more than one
   individual. The patterns regarding age, completeness and articulation of
   skeletons and sequence of deposition in some of these tombs suggest
   different burial traditions. These traditions include the placing of
   sacrificial victims with a deceased tomb principal, sequential burial of
   family members, or reburial of curated or exhumed ancestral remains. In
   medieval and post-medieval Europe, collective tomb burial was also very
   common. The investigation of tomb formation in the Habsburg dynasty
   shows that similar patterns can result from mortality, mobility and
   territorial shifts in a noble house. Maya multiple tombs and crypts
   simply may have been the final resting-places for the deceased members
   of noble houses who were deposited and redeposited in both simultaneous
   and sequential fashion.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Weiss-Krejci, E (Reprint Author), Univ Porto, Fac Letras, Dept Ciencias \& Tecnicas, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
   Univ Porto, Fac Letras, Dept Ciencias \& Tecnicas, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304046422}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{collective burial; cross-cultural research; European history; Habsburg;
   kinship; Maya archaeology; mortuary behaviour; multiple tombs; noble
   houses; social anthropology}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HISTORY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Weiss-Krejci, Estella/0000-0002-9762-2038}},
Cited-References = {{Agrinier Pierre, 1964, PAPERS NEW WORLD ARC, V16.
   Andrews E.W., 1980, EXCAVATIONS DZIBILCH.
   ANTONACCIO CM, 1995, ARCHAEOL ANCESTORS T.
   ARMENDARIZ A, 2000, CONTRIBTUOS CIENCIAS, V9, P391.
   Becker Marshall J., 1992, NEW THEORIES ANCIENT, P185.
   BECKER MJ, 1996, ARCHEOL MEDIEVALE, V23, P699.
   BECKER MJ, 2000, KAISER KARL V 1500-1, P109.
   Becquelin Pierre, 1979, TONINA CITE MAYA CHI.
   BINSKI P, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   BLOCH M, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   BONNEY R, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   BRADY JE, 1995, {[}No title captured], V6, P29, DOI DOI 10.1017/S095653610000208X.
   CASTEN J, 1995, ABOUT HOUSE LEVISTRA, P1.
   Chance JK, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P485, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.3.485.
   CHASE D, 2003, {[}No title captured], P255.
   Chase D. Z., 1996, LAT AM ANTIQ, V7, P61, DOI DOI 10.2307/3537015.
   CHASE DZ, 1994, STUDIES ARCHAEOL CAR.
   Coe William R., 1965, EXPEDITION, V8, P5.
   COE WR, 1959, {[}No title captured].
   Coe WR, 1990, EXCAVATIONS GREAT PL.
   Daniell Christopher, 1997, DEATH BURIAL MEDIEVA.
   David Stuart, 2000, MESOAMERICAS CLASSIC, P465.
   DUGGAN AJ, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Fash WL, 1992, ANCIENT MESOAM, V3, P105.
   Fitzsimmons J. L., 1998, ANCIENT MESOAM, V9, P271, DOI DOI 10.1017/S095653610000198X.
   FITZSIMMONS JL, 2002, THESIS HARVARD U.
   FOX JA, 1986, ETHNOHIST SUPPL HDB.
   FOX JAMES J, 1987, HUTTE PALAIS SOC MAI, P171.
   GERBERT M, 1772, MONUMENTA AUGUSTAE D.
   Gillespie SD, 2001, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1006/jaar.2000.0369.
   Gillespie SD, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P467, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.3.467.
   GILLESPIE SD, 2000, {[}No title captured], P1.
   GUT J, 1999, VOERDEROSTERREICH, P94.
   HAMANN B, 1988, HABSBURGER.
   Hammond N, 1975, World Archaeol, V7, P57.
   Hansen R. D., 1998, FUNCTION MEANING CLA, P49.
   HAWLIKVANDEWATE.M, 1993, KAPUZIENRGRUFT.
   HEALY P, 1993, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V25, P261.
   HOUSTON SD, 1998, {[}No title captured], V20, P16.
   Houston Stephen, 1998, FUNCTION MEANING CLA.
   Hutchinson DL, 2002, ARCH P AMER ANT ASSO, P27.
   Iannone G, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P68, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.1.68.
   Iglesias Ponce de Leon Maria Josefa, 2003, MAYA TEOTIHUACAN REI, P167.
   JACOBI K, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   JAHN A, 2001, HAUS HABSBURG.
   Jaschke Kurt-Ulrich, 1997, QUEENS QUEENSHIP MED, P75.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured], P189.
   KIDDER AV, 1946, {[}No title captured].
   KLIMM F, 1953, KAISERDOM SPEYER.
   LAPORTE JP, 1987, MAYA CERAMICS PAPERS, P123.
   LEIN E, 1978, BEGRABNISSTATTEN ALT.
   Levi-Strauss C., 1982, WAY MASKS.
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1983, ANN ECON SOC CIVIL, V38, P1217, DOI 10.3406/ahess.1983.411017.
   Lockyer R., 1974, HABSBURG BOURBON EUR.
   Martin S, 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY, V48, P41.
   MARTIN S, 1999, UNPUB BABY JAGUAR DY.
   MARTIN S, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   MARTINEZCUESTA J, 1992, GUIDE MONASTERY SAN.
   McAnany P. A., 1998, FUNCTION MEANING CLA, P271.
   McAnany Patricia A., 1995, LIVING ANCESTORS KIN.
   Metcalf P., 1991, CELEBRATIONS DEATH.
   MEYER RJ, 2000, REGESTA IMPERII, V19.
   MIDDLETON WD, 1998, {[}No title captured], V9, P297.
   Ohler Norbert, 1990, STERBEN TOD MITTELAL.
   Palka J. W., 1996, LAT AM ANTIQ, V7, P211.
   Robin C., 1991, CUELLO EARLY MAYA CO, P204.
   Ruz Lhuillier A, 1968, COSTUMBRES FUNERARIA.
   RUZLHUILLIER A, 1955, AN INST NACL ANTR 34, V6, P79.
   Saul F. P., 1972, PAPERS PEABODY MUSEU, V63.
   SAUL FP, 2002, ADVANCES FORENSIC TA, P71.
   SAUL FP, 1997, BONES MAYA STUDIES A, P28.
   Schele Linda, 1991, CLASSIC MAYA POLITIC, P226.
   SCHMID K, 1957, {[}No title captured], V105, P1.
   SHARER RJ, 1999, {[}No title captured], V10, P3.
   SHOOK EM, 1952, CONTRIBUTIONS AM ANT.
   Smith A. Ledyard, 1943, EXPLORATIONS MOTAGUA.
   Smith A. Ledyard, 1951, EXCAVATIONS NEBAJ GU.
   SMITH AL, 1955, ARCHAEOL RECONNAISSA.
   SMITH AL, 1950, UAXACTUN GUATEMALA.
   STOREY R, 1992, {[}No title captured], V3, P161, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0956536100002376.
   STORMER W, 1980, ZEIT FRUHEN HERZOGE, P139.
   STUART D, 1998, {[}No title captured], P373.
   TIESLER V, 2002, MEXICON, V24, P75.
   TIMMERMANN B, 1996, BEGRABNISSTATTEN HAB.
   TRIK AS, 1953, RUINS ZACULEU GUATEM, V1, P24.
   UCKO PJ, 1969, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V1, P262, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1969.9979444.
   ULRICHBOCHSLER S, 1997, ANTHR BEFUNDE STELLU.
   Verdery K., 1999, POLITICAL LIVES DEAD.
   Vocelka Karl, 1997, LEBENSWELT HABSBURGE.
   WATERSON R, 1995, BIJDR TAAL-LAND-V, V151, P194, DOI 10.1163/22134379-90003046.
   WATERSON R, 1995, ABOUT HOUSE LEVISTRA, P47.
   Weiss-Krejci E, 2001, ANTIQUITY, V75, P769, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089274.
   WEISSKREJCI E, 2003, {[}No title captured], P355.
   WELSH WB, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   WOLFSGRUBER C, 1887, KAISERGRUFT KAPUZINE.
   Woodbury R., 1953, RUINS ZACULEU GUATEM.
   Wylie A., 2002, THINKING THINGS ESSA.
   WYLIE A, 1988, {[}No title captured], V2, P134.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{98}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{864JB}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000224628700005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000224628700006,
Author = {Seirlis, JK},
Title = {{Islands and autochthons - Coloureds, space and belonging in Rhodesia and
   Zimbabwe (part 1)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{405-426}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article, the first in a two-part series, examines the ramifications
   of the complex relationships between race and space for definitions of
   the nation and national identity in Rhodesia and Zimbabwe. Most
   generally, the workings of race and space helped polarize Rhodesia and
   Zimbabwe between what was set up as `white' and `black', and limit the
   struggle fro power and claims on belonging to those two poles. Racial
   identity was inscribed into spatial sensibilities and organization so
   that white space (the city) functioned as a series of islands and black
   space (the countryside) activated organic assertions of autochthony.
   More specifically, race and space informed the creation of an
   intermediate racial category, `Coloured', with no substantive claim to a
   `real' or `full' identity and with no authoritative claim to the
   physical soil of the country.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Seirlis, JK (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Anthropol, ZA-2050 Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Anthropol, ZA-2050 Johannesburg, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304046423}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{home; identity; nation and nationalism; power; race; space}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{BANTON M, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   CAFTANZOGLOU R, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   COPLAN D, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   CROLY D, 1864, {[}No title captured].
   DELAHARPE M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Epstein Arnold L., 1992, SCENES AFRICAN URBAN.
   ERASMUS Z, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Erasmus Z., 2001, COLOURED HIST SHAPED.
   Foucault M, 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE.
   FOUCAULT M, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   FREDERICKSE J, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   FULLER A, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Garlake Peter, 1973, GREAT ZIMBABWE.
   GODWIN P, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Goldhill Simon, 1999, PERFORMANCE CULTURE.
   HALL S, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Hamilakis Y, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P117, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082934.
   HERZFELD M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   HOVE C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Keegan T., 1996, COLONIAL S AFRICA OR.
   KENNEDY D, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   KING A, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   LAN D, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   LAWRENCE D, 1990, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V19, P463.
   Lefebvre H., 1974, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LESSING D, {[}No title captured].
   MANDANI M, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   MARKS S, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   MILES R, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   MOORE GJ, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   MUZONDIDYA J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   NOYES J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   NYAMFUKUDZA S, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   PALMER R., 1977, LAND RACIAL DOMINATI.
   PICKARDCAMBRIDG.C, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   RAFTOPOULOS B, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Rutherford B, 2001, WORKING MARGINS BLAC.
   SAUNDERS R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   SEIRLIS JK, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Sennett Richard, 1994, FLESH STONE BODY CIT.
   SMITH I, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Soja E., 1989, POSTMODERN GEOGRAPHI.
   SPICER E, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   STOCKING G, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   TANSER GH, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   VAUGHAN M, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   VERA Y, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   WEST M, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Yalouri Eleana, 2001, ACROPOLIS GLOBAL FAM.
   YOUNG R, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Zinyama L, 1993, HARARE GROWTH PROBLE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{51}},
Times-Cited = {{11}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{864JB}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000224628700006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000221459900001,
Author = {Denetdale, JN},
Title = {{Planting seeds of ideas and raising doubts about what we believe: An
   interview with Vine Deloria, Jr.}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{131-146}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Denetdale, JN (Reprint Author), Univ New Mexico, Dept Hist, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Hist, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304041072}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{0}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{821KS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000221459900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000221459900002,
Author = {Shanks, M},
Title = {{Three rooms: Archaeology and performance}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{147-180}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This article interweaves the archaeology of three rooms from very
   different historical contexts, the Greek city of Corinth,
   nineteenth-century Wales and contemporary London. One aim is to raise
   questions of how archaeologists construct narratives around the remains
   of the past and to confront alternative ways of dealing with
   archaeological empirics. Another aim is to connect archaeology as a
   discipline with a much broader archaeological theme at the heart of
   modernity. Themes of power and performativity surface throughout in
   relation to individual agency and community.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Shanks, M (Reprint Author), Stanford Univ, Dept Classics \& Sociol \& Cultural Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Classics \& Sociol \& Cultural Anthropol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304041073}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; historiography; performance}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{mshanks@stanford.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Benjamin Walter, 1999, ARCADES PROJECT.
   Busby Sian, 2003, WONDERFUL LITTLE GIR.
   CULE J, 1967, WREATH ON CROWN STOR.
   Fowler Robert, 1871, COMPLETE HIST CASE W.
   Hewison R, 1987, HERITAGE IND BRITAIN.
   Lichtenstein R, 1999, RODINSKYS ROOM.
   Morris Ian, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY CULTURAL.
   Pearson M, 2001, THEATRE ARCHAEOLOGY.
   SAMUEL R, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SHANKS M, 1992, SOCIAL THEORY ARCHAE.
   SHANKS M, 1991, EXPERIENCING PAST CH.
   Shanks Michael, 1999, ART EARLY GREEK STAT.
   STACEY M, 2002, FASTING GIRL.
   TOMLINSON RA, 1977, ANN BRIT SCH ATHENS, V72, P197.
   TOMLINSON RA, 1990, SYMPOTICA S SYMPOSIO, P56.
   WRIGHT P, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   1904, WELSH FASTING GIRL B.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{18}},
Times-Cited = {{20}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{821KS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000221459900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000221459900003,
Author = {Mguni, S},
Title = {{Cultured representation: Understanding `formlings', an enigmatic motif
   in the rock-art of Zimbabwe}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{181-199}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{A rock-painting panel in the Matopo Hills, Zimbabwe, illustrates the
   distinctive features of the formling motif, a striking peculiarity of
   Zimbabwean San (Bushman) rock-art. The debate regarding the derivation
   and meaning of this motif has proceeded unabated until very recently.
   The motif has been interpreted variously as depicting natural and
   cultural material phenomena. In contrast to previous interpretations,
   this paper advocates an approach that considers San art imagery as
   cultured representations, which is a notion that foregrounds the
   understanding of San image-making principles, the San world-view and the
   concomitant knowledge system of beliefs. Finally, the paper provides a
   precise definition of the features of formlings that can be tied in with
   a particular subject.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Mguni, S (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Rock Art Res inst, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Rock Art Res inst, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304041074}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{abstraction; cultured; formling; Matopo Hills; picturing purpose;
   representation}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{siyakha@rockart.wits.ac.za}},
Cited-References = {{BREUIL H, 1948, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V3, P2.
   BREUIL H, 1944, S AFRICAN ROCK PAINT.
   Chippindale C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF ROCK ART RESEARCH, P247.
   COOKE CK, 1959, PREHISTORIC ROCK ART, P112.
   COOKE CK, 1969, ROCK ART S AFRICA.
   Cripps L., 1941, S AFR J SCI, V37, P345.
   DOWSON TA, 1988, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V20, P116, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1988.9980060.
   Eastwood EB, 1999, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V54, P107, DOI 10.2307/3889289.
   FROBENIUS L, 1929, LONDON ILLUSTRATED N, P333.
   GARLAKE PS, 1987, PAINTED CAVES.
   GARLAKE PS, 1990, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V45, P17, DOI DOI 10.2307/3887914.
   Goodall E., 1959, PREHISTORIC ROCK ART, P3.
   Guy R. D., 1972, Bee World, V53, P159.
   Hall RN., 1912, P RHODESIAN SCI ASS, V11, P140.
   Hampson J, 2002, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V57, P15, DOI 10.2307/3889103.
   LEE DN, 1970, ART ROCKS S AFRICA.
   Lenssen-Erz T, 2000, BRANDBERG BILDERBERG.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1983, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V4, P2.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1981, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V36, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/3888013.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 2000, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V45, P123.
   Mason RJ., 1958, LANTERN, V7, P357.
   MGUNI S, 2002, THESIS U WITWATERSRA.
   PAGER H, 1976, STONE AGE MYTH MAGIC.
   Pager H., 1971, NDEDEMA.
   PARKINGTON J, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00075542.
   PETIE HP, 1974, RHODESIAN PREHIST SO, V6, P2.
   Rudner J., 1970, HUNTER HIS ART.
   Smith A.B., 1994, CONTESTED IMAGES DIV, P373.
   Smith B. W., 2001, AFR ARCHAEOL REV, V18, P187.
   SMITH BW, 1998, {[}No title captured], P212.
   Stow G.W., 1930, ROCK PAINTINGS S AFR.
   TREDGOLD R, 1968, MATOPOS.
   WALKER N, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Walker N. J., 1987, ROCK ART RES, V4, P137.
   Willcox A.R., 1984, ROCK ART AFRICA.
   WOODHOUSE HC, 1989, DIGGING STICK, V6, P5.
   WOODHOUSE HC, 1982, LANTERN          DEC, P30.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{37}},
Times-Cited = {{18}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{821KS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000221459900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000221459900004,
Author = {Pagan-Jimenez, JR},
Title = {{Is all archaeology at present a postcolonial one? Constructive answers
   from an eccentric point of view}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{200-213}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In this short reflective paper, I stress the importance of situating the
   multiple archaeological practices of Latin America in their particular
   contexts, in reaction to the so-called `globalized' and/or
   `postcolonial' archaeologies practiced today. I argue that the different
   processes that give rise to the many ways of practicing our discipline
   around the world are embedded in multiple and divergent dynamics of
   socio-cultural and political interactions. I suggest that rather than
   simply adopting new forms of theorization imported from the usual
   theoretical production centers, we need to open new, dialectical and
   parallel channels of communication to articulate more balanced
   characterizations of the world's archaeological practices. Examining and
   understanding the many places (and circumstances) of action of the
   different archaeological practices (i.e. analyzing the multiple
   archaeological practices in their own context) allows a more coherent
   flow and linkage of information between praxis and theories inherent in
   particular socio-political contexts.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Pagan-Jimenez, JR (Reprint Author), Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
   Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304041075}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{colonialism; Latin America; postcolonialism; Puerto Rico; social context
   of archaeological practice}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jpagan@correo.unam.mx}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Pagan-Jimenez, Jaime R./0000-0001-9613-588X}},
Cited-References = {{BARTOLOME MA, 1998, AUTONOMIAS ETNICAS E, P171.
   BHABHA H, {[}No title captured].
   BRAU S, 1894, PUERTO RICO SU HIST.
   CARDOSODEOLIVEI.R, 2003, REV CUBANA ANTROPOLO, V4, P88.
   Chatterjee Partha, 1993, NATION ITS FRAGMENTS.
   COLLYTOSTE C, 1897, PREHIST PUERTO RICO.
   Galeano Eduardo, 1971, VENAS ABIERTAS AM.
   Hodder I., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGICAL PROCE.
   HOSTOS AD, 1941, ANTHR PAPERS PAPERS, P30.
   LUMBRERAS L, 1974, ARQUEILOGIA CIENCIA.
   Medina Andres, 1996, RECUENTOS FIGURACION.
   Mignolo Walter, 1997, POSTMODERNIDAD POSTC, P51.
   MORANA M, 1998, CUADERNOS AM, V1, P214.
   PAGANJIMENEZ J, 2000, B ANTROPOLOGIA AM, V36, P193.
   PATTERSON TC, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Politis G, 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W, P197.
   RIBEIRO D, 1968, PROCESSO CIVILIZATOR.
   Ribeiro Darcy, 1971, DILEMA AM LATINA EST.
   SPIVAK GC, 1985, {[}No title captured], V4, P330.
   Stahl Agustin, 1889, INDIOS BORINQUENOS.
   TORO AD, 1997, POSTMODERNIDAD POSTC, P11.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{21}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{821KS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000221459900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000221459900005,
Author = {King, JM},
Title = {{Grave-goods as gifts in Early Saxon burials (ca.AD-450-600)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{214-238}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{This paper considers the possibility that Anglo-Saxon grave-goods,
   rather than having been the life possessions of the deceased, may have
   been gifts to him or her, thereby directly effecting a relationship
   between the survivors and the donor. This cautions against `life-mirror'
   approaches to burial data that assume a reflective correspondence
   between the wealth of the deceased in life and in death. It also takes a
   Deleuzean approach to signs, emphasizing them as a means of directly
   producing something, social relations in this case, rather than as a
   means of communication and as symbols to be decoded. Different lines of
   evidence are explored to determine, first, if any grave-goods were more
   likely to have been gifts and then to establish the possible scope of
   such actions, so that we might have some confidence that we are dealing
   with a practice, rather than with idiosyncratic, isolated instances.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304041076}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Anglo-Saxon archaeology; burials; cemetery archaeology; gifts; grave
   goods; material culture}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jmkingdphil@yahoo.ca}},
Cited-References = {{Adams B, 1988, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE ARC, V22, P69.
   Akerman J. Y., 1860, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V38, P84.
   Bazelmans Jos, 2000, RITUALS POWER LATE A, V8, P311.
   BOYLE A, 1998, THAMES VALLEY MONOGR, V1.
   Crawford S, 1993, ANGLOSAXON STUD ARCH, V6, P83.
   DELEUZE G, {[}No title captured].
   Deleuze G, 1994, DIFFERENCE REPETITIO.
   DELEUZE G, {[}No title captured].
   Deleuze G, 1990, LOGIC SENSE.
   DRINKALL G, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   EVISON VI, 1996, CBA RES REPORT 103.
   EVISON VI, 1988, HAMPSHIRE FIELD CL 4, V4.
   GEAKE H, 1997, BAR BRIT SERIES 261.
   Godelier M., 1999, ENIGMA GIFT.
   GODFREYFAUSSETT TG, 1880, ARCHAEOLOGIA CANTIAN, V13, P552.
   Gregory Chris, 1982, GIFTS COMMODITIES.
   HARKE H, 1990, {[}No title captured], V126, P22.
   Higham Nicholas, 1994, ENGLISH CONQUEST GIL.
   HILLS C, 1981, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEO 11.
   HILLS C, 1994, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEO 67.
   HILLS C, 1987, E ANGLIAN ARCHAEO 34.
   Hines John, 1989, WEAPONS WARFARE ANGL, P25.
   HUTCHINSON P, 1966, P CAMBRIDGE ANTIQUAR, V49.
   LEEDS ET, 1944, ANTIQ J, V23, P100.
   MALIM T, 1998, CBA RES REPORT 112.
   MEANEY A, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Palmer S., 1984, EXCAVATION ROMAN SAX.
   RICHARDS JD, 1987, BAR BRIT SERIES 166.
   Strathern Andrew, 1981, MORTALITY IMMORTALIT, P205.
   TESTER PJ, 1969, ARCHAEOLOGIA CANTIAN, V84, P39.
   Thomas G W, 1882, ARCHAEOLOGIA, V50, P383.
   WARHURST A, 1955, ARCHAEOLOGIA CANTIAN, V64, P1.
   WEINER AB, 1988, TROBIANDERS PAPUA NE.
   YOUNG M, 1989, DEATH RITUALS LIFE S, P179.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{34}},
Times-Cited = {{8}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{821KS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000221459900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000221459900006,
Author = {Dillehay, TD},
Title = {{Social landscape and ritual pause: Uncertainty and integration in
   formative Peru}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{239-268}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{In the study of emergent complexity, little attention has been given to
   the strategies employed by autonomous household-based communities to
   overcome the social risks and uncertainties of initial integration and
   how these strategies can be examined archeologically. Such strategies
   can be designed to slow the integrative process and to provide
   small-scale communities with the opportunity to negotiate the form of
   emerging social cohesion. The Late Initial Period of Peru
   (c.1500-1000-BC) presents a case study in which households are
   integrated for the first time at public ceremonies that were influenced
   or organized by a centralizing external ideology. The archaeological
   evidence at San Luis, A U-shaped mound complex in the Zana Valley, Peru,
   suggests the use of segmented ritual spaces and rhythmic, time-extended
   ritual pauses by households to ensure social harmony and to deter or
   delay movements toward political centralization. The broader
   implications of these developments are discussed for early complex
   societies.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Dillehay, TD (Reprint Author), Univ Kentucky, Dept Anthropol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Dept Anthropol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304042396}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{integration; landscape Peru; place; politics; ritual}},
Keywords-Plus = {{EVOLUTION}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{dilleha@uky.edu}},
Cited-References = {{Adam B., 1995, TIMEWATCH SOCIAL ANA.
   ARNOLD JE, 1995, AM ANTHROPOL, V97, P733, DOI 10.1525/aa.1995.97.4.02a00150.
   BAWDEN GL, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Beck Verlag C. H, 1986, EXCAVACIONES ASENTAM.
   BENDER B, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Bonavia D., 1991, PERU HOMBRE HIST.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BRUMFIEL P, 1994, FACTIONAL COMPETITIO, P3.
   BURGER RL, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Carneiro R. L., 1981, TRANSITION STATEHOOD, P37.
   CRUMLEY CL, 1995, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Dietler Michael, 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   Dillehay TD, 1997, AM SCI, V85, P46.
   DILLEHAY TD, 1998, B ARQUEOLOGIA PUCP 2, V2, P37.
   DILLEHAY TD, 1990, INFORME CAMPANA 1989.
   Donnan Christopher B., 1985, EARLY CEREMONIAL ARC.
   EARLE TK, 1997, CHIEFDOMS POWER EC I.
   ELERA C, 1992, SENRI ETHNOLOGICAL S, V37, P89.
   FLANNERY KV, 1976, EARLY MESOAM VILLAGE.
   FORTES M, 1945, DYNAMCIS CLANSHIP TA.
   Gramsci A., 1992, PRISON NOTEBOOKS.
   HARVEY D, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Hill WD, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P331, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.2.331.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured], P143.
   Kaulicke Peter, 1997, ESPACIO TEORIA PRAXI, P113.
   KEENE AS, 1991, BANDS STATES, P376.
   Kertzer David I., 1988, RITUAL POLITICS POWE.
   LAVALLEE D, 2000, 1ST S AMERICANS.
   LEVINE R, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   MARCUS J, 2000, {[}No title captured], P231.
   McGuire RH, 1996, AM ANTIQUITY, V61, P197, DOI 10.2307/282418.
   MOSELEY ME, 2001, INCAS THEIR PREDECES.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   Pozorski Thomas, 1987, EARLY SETTLEMENT SUB.
   QUILTER J, 1991, J WORLD PREHIST, V5, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00978475.
   ROSCOE PB, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P111, DOI 10.1086/204149.
   ROSSEN J, 1996, REPORT SAN LUIS ARCH.
   Scarry John F., 1996, POLITICAL STRUCTURE, P231.
   Service E. R., 1975, ORIGIN STATE CIVILIZ.
   Shady R, 2003, CIUDAD SAGRADA CARAL.
   Spriggs M., 1984, MARXIST PERSPECTIVES.
   TERADA K, 1981, EXCAVATIONS HUACALOM.
   Thompson J., 1990, IDEOLOGY MODERN CULT.
   Turner V., 1974, DRAMAS FIELDS METAPH.
   Walker WH, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P130.
   Watanabe JM, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P98, DOI 10.1525/aa.1999.101.1.98.
   WILLIAMS C, 1985, {[}No title captured], P227.
   Yaeger J, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY COMMUNIT, P123.
   YOUNG M, 1988, RHYTHMS SOC.
   ZERUBAVEL E, 1981, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{50}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{821KS}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000221459900006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000189153600001,
Author = {Colwell-Chanthaphonh, C and Ferguson, TJ},
Title = {{Virtue ethics and the practice of history - Native Americans and
   archaeologists along the San Pedro Valley of Arizona}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{5-27}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{For nearly a century, archaeologists have endeavored to illuminate
   12,000 years of Native American history in the San Pedro Valley of
   southeastern Arizona. Although this scholarship has established an
   essential foundation, it is limited by the construction of history
   through the singular interpretive framework of western scientific
   practice. The Tohono Oodham, Hopi, Zuni and Western Apache people all
   maintain oral traditions that provide alternative voices about the lives
   of their ancestors. This article examines the ethical environment of a
   collaborative ethnohistory project, which sought to document Native
   American histories and adjoin humanistic understandings of the past with
   scientific findings. We argue that a Virtue Ethics approach to the
   social context of this research offers sound moral guidance to a
   flourishing ethic of collaboration. Using this work as a case study, we
   aim to extend the available research models for future anthropological
   inquiry and broaden the ethical framework of historical research.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Colwell-Chanthaphonh, C (Reprint Author), Indiana Univ, Dept Anthr, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Anthr, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304039848}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{archaeological ethics; collaboration; ethnohistory; Hopi San Pedro
   Valley; Tohono O'odham; Western Apache; Zuni}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ANTHROPOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{chip@cdarc.org}},
Cited-References = {{Adams E. Charles, 1984, ETHICS VALUES ARCHAE, P236.
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, PHILOSOPHY, V33, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0031819100037943.
   Antevs E, 1953, AM ANTIQUITY, V19, P15.
   Baier A., 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS, V10, P263.
   Bentz Marilyn, 1997, INDIANS ANTHR V DELO, P120.
   BIOLSI T, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Brandt R. B., 1954, HOPI ETHICS THEORETI.
   Burley David V., 1994, CANADIAN J ARCHAEOLO, V18, P77.
   Cornell Stephen E, 1988, RETURN NATIVE AM IND.
   Crisp R, 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS, P1.
   CULIN S, 1903, REPORT COLLECTING EX.
   CULIN S, 1904, REPORT COLLECTING EX.
   CULIN S, 1907, EXPEDITION REPORT ZU, V1.
   DELORIA V, 1969, VUSTER DIED YOUR SIN.
   DeWalt K. M., 1998, HDB METHODS CULTURAL, P259.
   Dongoske KE, 1997, AM ANTIQUITY, V62, P600, DOI 10.2307/281880.
   DONGOSKE KE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   DOWNEY R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ferguson TJ, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P63, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.63.
   Ferguson TJ, 2001, ANCIENT BURIAL PRACT, P9.
   FERGUSON TJ, 1998, ETHNOHIST INTREPRETA, P639.
   Fixico D. L., 1998, NATIVES ACAD RES WRI, P84.
   Fluehr-Lobban Carolyn, 2003, ETHICS PROFESSION AN, P225.
   Green J, 1979, ZUNI SELECTED WRITIN.
   GREENAWALT K, 1998, J CULTURAL PROPERTY, V7, P7.
   Hanson R. B., 2001, SAN PEDRO RIVER DISC.
   HAURY EW, 1959, AM ANTIQUITY, V25, P2, DOI 10.2307/276674.
   Haynes Jr. C.V., 1987, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM CE, V1, P23, DOI 10.1130/0-8137-5401-1.23.
   HILL JD, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P809, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00020.
   Hursthouse Rosalind, 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS, P217.
   Jameson Jr JH, 1997, PRESENTING ARCHAEOLO.
   KUWANWISIWMA L, 2002, PREHISTORIC CULTURE, P161.
   Kuwanwisiwma Leigh, 2002, PUBLIC BENEFITS ARCH, P46.
   Layton R., 1989, CONFLICT ARCHAEOLOGY.
   LILLEY I, HERITAGE VALUE ARCHA.
   LOUDEN RB, 1984, AM PHILOS QUART, V21, P227.
   Lynott M., 1995, ETHICS AM ARCHAEOLOG.
   Mcdowell J., 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS, P141.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P816, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00030.
   MCMANAMON FP, 1991, AM ANTIQUITY, V56, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600067299.
   MILL JS, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   ORAN D, 1983, ORAN DICT LAW.
   Pyburn KA., 2003, ARCHAEOLOGISTS LOCAL, P167.
   Rachels J, 1993, ELEMENTS MORAL PHILO.
   Rowe, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS.
   Salmon MH, 1999, SCI ENG ETHICS, V5, P307, DOI 10.1007/s11948-999-0039-0.
   SCHMIDT PR, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Smith LT, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO.
   STOCKER M, 1976, J PHILOS, V73, P453, DOI 10.2307/2025782.
   STOFFLE RW, 2001, AM INDIANS NEVADA TE, P203.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Thomas D. H., 2000, SKULL WARS KENNEWICK.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   Warren Karen J., 1999, ETHICS COLLECTING CU, P1.
   Watkins J, 1999, SCI ENG ETHICS, V5, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11948-999-0024-7.
   Watkins J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCHAEOLO.
   Watkins J, 1995, ETHICS AM ARCHAEOLOG, P33.
   Whiteley PM, 2002, AM ANTIQUITY, V67, P405, DOI 10.2307/1593819.
   Winter J. C., 1984, ETHICS VALUES ARCHAE, P36.
   Wylie Alison, 1995, MAKING ALTERNATIVE H, P255.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{60}},
Times-Cited = {{26}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{777BE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000189153600001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000189153600002,
Author = {Lewis-Williams, D},
Title = {{Constructing a cosmos - Architecture, power and domestication at
   Catalhoyuk}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{28-59}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article argues that the structures of Catalhoyuk were constructed
   exemplars of a tiered cosmology comprising three interacting levels; an
   upper and lower realm and, between the, the level of daily life. The
   dimly lit rooms were, in some circumstances, thought of as spaces in the
   lower realm, the walls being an interface between the people who entered
   a room and a spirit world of animals and supernatural beings. The
   domestication of the aurochs can be understood within this cognitive
   setting. Some ritual specialists believe that animal spirit-helpers can
   become real animals and thereby manifest their owners status and power.
   It is argued that the domestication of wild aurochs at Catalhoyuk was
   implicated in comparable practices of control and status display within
   a tiered cosmos. The domestication of the aurochs was thus neither a
   deliberate strategy to maximize labour, nor a fortunate accident, but
   rather a by-product of social processes.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lewis-Williams, D (Reprint Author), Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geography Archaeol Environ Sci, Rock Art Res Inst, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Geography Archaeol Environ Sci, Rock Art Res Inst, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304039849}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{altered consciousness; Catalhoyuk; cosmology; domestication; shamanism;
   symbolism}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ROCK-ART RESEARCH; HALLUCINATIONS; VISION; MONUMENTS; SHAMANISM}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{david@rockart.wits.ac.za}},
Cited-References = {{ATKINSON JM, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.21.100192.001515.
   Begouen R, 1981, ALTAMIRA S, P157.
   Bleek DF, 1936, BANTU STUD, V10, P131, DOI 10.1080/02561751.1936.9676027.
   Bleek DF, 1935, BANTU STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/02561751.1935.9676353.
   BLEEK WHI, COMMUNICATIONS.
   BRADLEY R, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P68, DOI 10.1086/203712.
   Burke W, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P535, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.5.535.
   CLOTTES J, 1998, SHAMANS PREHIST TRAN.
   Deacon Janette, 1996, VOICES PAST XAM BUSH.
   Dronfield J., 1996, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V6, P37.
   Eichmeier J., 1974, ENDOGENE BILDMUSTER.
   Eliade M., 1972, SHAMANISM ARCHAIC TE.
   Ffytche DH, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P738, DOI 10.1038/3738.
   ffytche DH, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1247, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.7.1247.
   HAALAND G, 1995, {[}No title captured], V28, P105.
   HALIFAX J, 1980, SHAMANIC VOICES.
   Hamilton N., 1996, SURFACE CATALHOYUK 1, P215.
   Hayden B, 1995, SCH AM RES, V354, P273.
   HODDER I, 1996, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Hodder I., 1990, DOMESTICATION EUROPE.
   HODDER I, SURFACE CATALHOYUK 1.
   Katz R., 1982, BOILING ENERGY COMMU.
   Kehoe AB, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P384, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00090487.
   Klein CF, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P383, DOI 10.1086/339529.
   KLUVER H, 1966, MESCAL MECHANISMS HA.
   LAST J, 1998, MATERIAL CULTURE, V3, P355.
   Lehtisalo T., 1937, J SOCIETE FINNO OUGR, V48, P1.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1981, BELIEVING SEEING SYM.
   Lewis-Williams J. D., 1991, P PREHIST SOC, V57, P149.
   Lewis-Williams J.D., 2002, MIND CAVE CONSCIOUSN.
   Lewis-Williams J. David, 2003, IMAGES MYSTERY ROCK.
   Lewis-Williams JD, 2003, ANTIQUITY, V77, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00061469.
   Lewis-Williams JD, 1998, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V53, P86, DOI 10.2307/3889183.
   Lewis-Williams JD, 2001, HANDBOOK OF ROCK ART RESEARCH, P332.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P55, DOI 10.1086/204136.
   LewisWilliams JD, 1997, S AFR J SCI, V93, P51.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P201, DOI 10.1086/203629.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1996, ART PLEISTOCENE IMAG.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 2000, STORIES THAT FLOAT A.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1999, IMAGES POWER UNDERST.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 2001, THEORETICAL PERSPECT, P23.
   LEWISWILLIAMS JD, 1995, {[}No title captured], V50, P143.
   Mellaart James, 1967, CATALHOYUK NEOLITHIC.
   MESKELL L, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P74, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064310.
   Oppitz Michael, 1992, RES ANTHR AESTHETICS, V22, P62.
   PATTON M, 1990, CURR ANTHROPOL, V31, P554, DOI 10.1086/203900.
   POPOV AA, 1936, TAVGYTZY MATIERALY E.
   Reichel-Dolmatoff G, 1972, FLESH GODS RITUAL US, P84.
   REICHELDOLMATOF.G, 1978, MILKY WAY HALLUCINAT.
   Siegel R. K., 1975, HALLUCINATIONS BEHAV, P81.
   SIEGEL RK, 1977, SCI AM, V237, P132, DOI 10.1038/scientificamerican1077-132.
   TACON PSC, 1983, INUIT STUDIES, V7, P41.
   Thomas J, 1991, RETHINKING NEOLITHIC.
   Thomas N., 1996, SHAMANISM HIST STATE.
   VITEBSKY P, 1995, SHAMANS.
   WHITLEY DS, 1998, {[}No title captured], V9, P22, DOI DOI 10.1525/AC.1998.9.1.22.
   WILEY A, 1985, {[}No title captured], V8, P63.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{57}},
Times-Cited = {{17}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{10}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{777BE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000189153600002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000189153600003,
Author = {Watkins, J},
Title = {{Becoming American or becoming Indian? NAGPRA, Kennewick and cultural
   affiliation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{60-80}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Magistrate John Jeldreks opinion in August 2002, that Kennewick Man is
   not Native American under the Native American Graves Protection and
   Repatriation Act (NAGPRA), will likely have far-reaching impacts on the
   relationship between American Indians and American archaeologists. More
   than a legal decision, the opinion also points to the inadequacies of
   NAGPRA. The following article looks at some of the political
   implications of the judges decision and the most recent crack in the
   fragile peace between archaeologists and North Americas indigenous
   people and discusses some of the short-comings and ambiguities of
   NAGPRA.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Watkins, J (Reprint Author), Univ New Mexico, Dept Anthropol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Anthropol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304039850}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{indigenous people; Kennewick Man; NAGPRA; Native Americans and
   archaeologists; Paleoindians}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{jatkins@telepath.com}},
Cited-References = {{ANTONE C, 1995, COMMUNICATION   1206.
   BEGLEY S, 1999, {[}No title captured], P50.
   BETTINGER RL, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   CHAMPAGNE D, 1995, COMMUNICATION   1206.
   CHATTERS JC, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   COLEMAN M, 1998, ALBUQUERQUE J   1211.
   Deloria Vine, 1969, CUSTER DIED YOUR SIN.
   DOWNEY R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   HALL L, 1971, AKWESASNE NOTES, V3, P10.
   HORN AL, 1997, SOVEREIGNTY SYMPOSIU, V10, P501.
   HUTT S, 1992, ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESOU.
   Hutt S., 1992, ARIZONA STATE LAW J, V24, P135.
   KEHOE AB, 1998, LAND PREHIST CRITICA.
   Knudson R., 1991, PROTECTING PAST, P3.
   KUZNAR L, 1997, RECLAIMING SCI ANTR.
   LURIE NO, 1988, HIST INDIAN WHITE RE, P548.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P816, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.4.02a00030.
   MCMANAMON F, 1999, REPORT NON DESTRUCTI.
   Meltzer D., 1983, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V6, P1.
   NARANJO T, 1995, COMMUNICATION.
   NIHIPALI K, 1995, COMMUNICATION.
   Owsley DW, 2001, AM ANTIQUITY, V66, P565, DOI 10.2307/2694173.
   PETIT C, 1998, US NEWS WORLD R 1012, P56.
   Preston D, 1997, NEW YORKER, P70.
   SPECTOR JD, 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P133.
   STAHL L, 1998, KENNEWICK MAN.
   TAKENALIVE J, 1995, COMMUNICATION   1206.
   Thomas D. H., 2000, SKULL WARS KENNEWICK.
   Trigger B. G., 1989, HIST ARCHAEOLOGICAL.
   TRIGGER BG, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P662, DOI 10.2307/280140.
   Trigger Bruce G, 1986, AM ARCHAEOLOGY PAST, P187.
   Trope Jack F., 1992, ARIZONA STATE LAW J, V24, P35.
   Tsosie Rebecca, 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG, P64.
   WATKINS J, 2000, INDIGENOUS ARCAHAEOL.
   WATKINS J, 1994, ETHICS VALUE CONFLIC.
   WELSH P, 1992, U MICH J LAW REFORM, V25, P837.
   Willey G.R, 1993, HIST AM ARCHAEOLOGY.
   WINTER JC, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600078197.
   WOBST M, 2001, FLEETING IDENTITIES, P43.
   WRIGHT K, 1999, DISCOVER         FEB, P53.
   Zeder Melinda A, 1997, AM ARCHAEOLOGISTS PR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{41}},
Times-Cited = {{21}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{30}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{777BE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000189153600003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000189153600004,
Author = {Wilk, R},
Title = {{Miss Universe, the Olmec and the Valley of Oaxaca}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{81-98}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{One of the most fundamental problems in archaeology is interpreting the
   spatial distribution of artifacts and styles. There is a particularly
   long tradition of argument about the meaning of widespread art styles
   and artifacts assemblages, in other words, the spread of archaeological
   cultures or horizon styles. In Mesoamerica, the spread of Olmec and
   Olmecoid artifacts, ritual practices and iconography is a case that has
   generated many explanatory models. In this article, I draw on studies of
   modern cultural practices like beauty pageants and the marketing of
   consumer projects to suggest some alternative modes of archaeological
   interpretation. In particular, the idea of common difference may provide
   a richer and more complex way of thinking about the spread of styles and
   practices.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wilk, R (Reprint Author), Indiana Univ, Dept Anthropol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Anthropol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304039851}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{anthropology; archaeology; diffusion; Mesoamerica; Olmec}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{wilkr@indiana.edu}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Wilk, Richard/H-4534-2011}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Wilk, Richard/0000-0001-8623-7874}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson B, 1993, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   APPADUARI A, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Bailey F. G., 1969, STRATAGEMS SPOILS.
   BARBER MR, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   BENDER B, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P75, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100106.
   BRENNER A, 1929, {[}No title captured].
   BURKE T, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   COHEN C, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   COOK GW, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   DEFORD F, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   Douglas M., 1979, WORLD GOODS.
   EVANSPRITCHARD EE, 1940, {[}No title captured].
   FABIAN J, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   FEATHERSONE M, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Flannery KV, 2000, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1999.0359.
   FLANNERY KV, 1968, P DUMBARTON OAKS CON, P79.
   FOSTER RJ, 1991, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V20, P235.
   FRANK AG, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Fried M., 1975, NOTION TRIBE.
   FRIEDMAN J, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Grove DC, 1997, J WORLD PREHIST, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02221201.
   HELMS MW, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   HERVIK P, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Kuper A., 1988, INVENTION PRIMITIVE.
   PORTER M, 1953, {[}No title captured].
   RITZER G, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Said E., 1978, ORIENTALISM.
   Simmel Georg, 1904, INT Q, V10, P130.
   Thomas N., 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS.
   Thomas N, 1994, COLONIALISMS CULTURE.
   TOBIN J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   TOMLINSON J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Watson James L., 1997, GOLDEN ARCHES E MCDO.
   WEAVER MP, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   Wilk R, 1995, ASA DECEN CONF SER, P110.
   WILK R, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   WILK R, 1998, {[}No title captured], V11, P314.
   Wilk R, 1995, REV INT POLIT ECON, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/09692299508434312.
   Wilk RR, 1999, SCI ENG ETHICS, V5, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11948-999-0027-4.
   Wolf Eric, 1982, EUROPE PEOPLE HIST.
   Wolff Janet, 1997, CULTURE GLOBALIZATIO, P161.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{44}},
Times-Cited = {{24}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{777BE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000189153600004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000189153600005,
Author = {Casella, EC and Fredericksen, C},
Title = {{Legacy of the `fatal shore' - The heritage and archaeology of
   confinement in post-colonial Australia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2004}},
Volume = {{4}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{99-125}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{Why does the theme of confinement link historic-period heritage places
   across the continent of Australia? This article explores incarceration
   as not only a dominant theme in heritage-listed and archaeological sites
   from post-contact Australia, but also as a central underlying element in
   both Anglo-Australians sense of ambiguous difference from their European
   origins, and indigenous Australians painful experiences of engagement
   with the state. It considers that shared experiences of confinement
   through a wide variety of registered convict, post-convict and
   indigenous heritage places in order to question how and why this theme
   has come to hold such a special resonance for different communities
   within modern Australia. Expanding upon Bruce Triggers classic
   definitions of alternative archaeologies, the authors suggest this
   resonance has resulted in the emergence of a post-colonial form of
   heritage practice within this settler nation.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Casella, EC (Reprint Author), Univ Manchester, Sch Art Hist Archaeol, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Manchester, Sch Art Hist Archaeol, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605304039852}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{convicts; heritage; incarceration; institutions; labour; nationalism;
   post-colonial}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Author-Email = {{e.casella@man.ac.uk}},
Cited-References = {{Alford Katrina, 1984, PRODUCTION REPRODUCT.
   BAIRSTOW D, 1993, NEW GAOL RESARCH INT.
   Benterrak K, 1996, READING COUNTRY.
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE.
   BICKFORD A, 1993, WOMEN ARCHAEOLOGY FE.
   Bird Rose D., 1996, PREHIST POLITICS J M, P190.
   BIRMINGHAM J, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY DIFFEREN, P360.
   Birmingham J., 1983, AUSTRALIAN J HIST AR, V1, P3.
   Bogle M., 1999, CONVICTS.
   CARROLL J, 1992, INTRUDERS BUSH AUSTR.
   Carter P., 1992, LIVING NEW COUNTRY.
   Casella E C, 2001, Australas Hist Archaeol, V19, P25.
   Casella EC, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V32, P209, DOI 10.1080/00438240050131199.
   CASELLA EC, 2001, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR.
   Casella Eleanor Conlin, 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P103.
   CLARKE M, 1935, TERM HIS NATURAL LIF.
   Curthoys A., 1999, J AUST STUD, V23, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14443059909387469.
   DAMOUSI J, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Daniels Kay., 1998, CONVICT WOMEN.
   Daniels Kay, 1984, SO MUCH HARD WORK.
   DAVIES MG, 1986, ARCH TOXICOL, P46.
   DEWAR M, 2003, {[}No title captured], V9, P45.
   DEWAR M, 1999, INSIDE OUT SOCIAL HI.
   {*}DMRT, 1988, CONVICTS CARRIAGEWAY.
   DUCROS H, 2002, MUCH MORE THAN STONE.
   DUFFIELD I, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   EKIRICH AR, 1987, BOUND AM TRANSPORTAT.
   ELTIS D, 1983, AM HIST REV, V88, P251, DOI 10.2307/1865402.
   Flanagan Richard, 1985, TERRIBLE BEAUTY HIST.
   FOLEY J, 1995, QUARANTINE HIST SY.
   Foucault Michel, 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH.
   FREEMAN P, 1999, HIST ENV, V14, P39.
   FROST A, 1994, BOTANY BAY MIRAGES I.
   Frost Alan, 1980, CONVICTS EMPIRE NAVA.
   FROST L, 2001, CHAIN LETTERS.
   Gathercole P, 1990, POLITICS PAST.
   {*}GODD MACK PTY, 1996, CUMB GLOUC STR ARCH.
   Gosden C., 1999, ANTHR ARCHAEOLOGY.
   GRIFFITHS T, 1996, HUNTERS COLLECTORS.
   HIGGINBOTHAM E, 1990, REPORT ARCHAEOLOGICA.
   HIRST JOHN, 1992, INTRUDERS BUSH AUSTR, P14.
   HODGES E, 1992, INTRUDERS BUSH, P3.
   Hughes R, 1987, FATAL SHORE.
   IRELAND T, 2000, ARTEFACT NATION HIST.
   IRELAND T, 1996, SITES NAILING DEBATE, P85.
   Jones S, 1997, ARCHAEOLOGY ETHNICIT.
   Karskens G, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF03376591.
   Karskens G., 1999, INSIDE ROCKS ARCHAEO.
   Karskens G, 1997, ROCKS LIFE EARLY SYD.
   Kerr James Semple, 1984, DESIGN CONVICTS ACCO.
   KERR JS, 1988, OUT SIGHT OUT MIND A.
   KOHL PL, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Lattas A., 1990, SOCIAL ANAL, V27, P50.
   LAYTON R, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Layton Robert, 2001, DESTRUCTION CONSERVA.
   LUDLOW P, 1995, ISLANDS INCARCERATIO, P93.
   Lydon J., 1993, AUSTRALASIAN HIST AR, V11, P33.
   MANSFIELD N, 1988, LITERATURE NATIONAL.
   Markus T., 1993, BUILDINGS POWER FREE.
   MCGOWAN A, 1989, AUSTRALIAN J HIST AR, V7, P10.
   McGowan Angela, 1985, ARCHAEOLOGICAL INVES.
   MURRAY T, 1986, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V21, P85.
   Murray T., 1996, AGE MABO HIST ABORIG, P73.
   {*}NAT PARKS WILDL S, 1996, SYDNEY HARBOUR NATIO.
   NELSEN I, 1999, HIST ENV, V14, P3.
   Nicholas Stephen, 1988, CONVICT WORKERS REIN.
   OBRIEN E, 1937, FDN AUSTRALIA 1786 1.
   Oxley D., 1996, CONVICT MAIDS.
   Pearson M., 1995, STUDY WORLD HERITAGE.
   Piddock S, 2001, Int J Hist Archaeol, V5, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009597226492.
   Piddock S, 2001, Australas Hist Archaeol, V19, P84.
   Prangnell Jonathon, 1999, INTENDED SOLELY THEI.
   ROBINSON P, 1993, WOMEN BOTANY BAY.
   Robson L. L., 1965, CONVICT SETTLERS AUS.
   Salinger Sharon, 1987, SERVE WELL FAITHFULL.
   SCHAFFER K, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   SCHEDVIN MB, 1992, INTRUDERS BUSH, P82.
   SHAW AGL, 1966, CONVICTS COLONIES.
   Short JR, 1991, IMAGINED COUNTRY SOC.
   SLACK M, 1998, ABORIGINES SETTLERS.
   SMITH AE, 1947, {[}No title captured].
   Thorp W., 1988, ARCHAEOLOGY COLONISA, P109.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   White Richard, 1981, INVENTING AUSTRALIA.
   WILLIS A, 1993, ILLUSIONS IDENTITY.
   WINSTANLEY E, 1992, HER NATURAL LIFE TAL.
   Wright Gordon, 1983, GUILLOTINE LIBERTY.
   Young David, 1996, MAKING CRIME PAY EVO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{88}},
Times-Cited = {{12}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{777BE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000189153600005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000186186200001,
Author = {Wengrow, D},
Title = {{Machiavellian moments - A discussion with Maurice Bloch}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{299-311}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Wengrow, D (Reprint Author), Univ Oxford Christ Church, Oxford OX1 1DP, England.
   Univ Oxford Christ Church, Oxford OX1 1DP, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/14696053030033001}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Bloch M., 1987, RITUALS ROYALTY POWE.
   Bloch M., 1989, SELECTED PAPERS ANTH.
   BLOCH M, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   BLOCH M, 1971, {[}No title captured].
   BLOCH M, 1992, LH MORGAN LECTURES 1.
   Bloch M, 1982, DEATH REGENERATION L.
   BLOCH M, 1975, MARXIST ANAL SOCIAL.
   Bloch Maurice, 1983, MARXISM ANTHR HIST R.
   Bloch Maurice, 1986, BLESSING VIOLENCE HI.
   BLOCH MEF, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   BOYER P, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1940, NUER DESCRIPTION MOD.
   Frazer J. G., 1890, GOLDEN BOUGH.
   Girard R, 1986, SCAPEGOAT.
   Girard Rene, 1977, VIOLENCE SACRED.
   Halbwachs M., 1980, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   Levi-Strauss C., 1962, PENSEE SAUVAGE.
   Lienhardt RG, 1961, DIVINITY EXPERIENCE.
   SPERBER D, 1985, MAN, V20, P73, DOI 10.2307/2802222.
   Sperber D., 1996, EXPLAINING CULTURE N.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{20}},
Times-Cited = {{1}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{736RD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000186186200001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000186186200002,
Author = {Lundberg, A},
Title = {{Time travels in whaling boats (Eastern Indonesia, plank construction
   sequence)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{312-333}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Reading this article is to embark on an adventure through certain
   ethnographic and archaeological texts about a specific form of boat
   construction. The voyage sets out from the village of Lamalera in
   Eastern Indonesia where whaling boats continue to be built according to
   traditions passed on by the ancestors. However, while researchers write
   about boats, they simultaneously board the boats in order to construct
   the sequence of their narratives. Whether they journey back through the
   eastern archipelagos in search of the origin of a boat's design; or
   follow the plank by plank construction sequence; or whether they find a
   leak in previous boat building discourse--all are involved in intricate
   relations of becoming through the materiality of the very boats they
   desire to observe and describe. Narratives are premised on unquestioned
   notions of linear time and travel. In this article, however, readers
   find themselves carried along on a different voyage, where time and
   travel are always in the here and now.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lundberg, A (Reprint Author), Univ Cambridge, Sch Social Anthr, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   Univ Cambridge, Sch Social Anthr, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/14696053030033002}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{boat construction; collecting; desire; Eastern Indonesia; embodied
   stories; ethnography; material culture; unconscious}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Lundberg, Anita/J-3748-2015}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Lundberg, Anita/0000-0002-0271-4715}},
Cited-References = {{Barnes R. H., 1974, INDONESIA, V17, P137.
   Barnes R. H., 1996, SEA HUNTERS INDONESI.
   BARNES RH, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   BARTHES R, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   BAUDRILLARD J, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bergson H., 1907, CREATIVE EVOLUTION.
   BOON JA, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   BURNINGHAM N, 1987, BEAGLE RECORDS NO, V4, P154.
   CLEMENT C, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Clifford James, 1988, PREDICAMENT CULTURE.
   CUMMINGS J, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   DWYER D, 1998, BEAGLE RECORDS MUSEU, V14, P123.
   GAME A, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   GAME A, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   GREGORY OB, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   HORNELL J, 1946, {[}No title captured].
   HORRIDGE A, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   HORRIDGE A, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   HORRIDGE A, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   HORRIDGE A, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   IRIGARAY L, 1981, SIGNS, V7, P60, DOI 10.1086/493859.
   IRIGARY L, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Jung C. G., 1961, MEMORIES DREAMS REFL.
   Lavers Annette, 1957, MYTHOLOGIES.
   LOYD, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Lundberg A, 2003, CULT GEOGR, V10, P64, DOI 10.1191/1474474003eu262oa.
   Lundberg Anita, 2001, ETHNOGRAPHIES, V2, P533.
   Merleau-Ponty M, 1964, SENSE NONSENSE.
   MOORE A, 1995, GEO AUSTRALASIA, V17, P100.
   NOOTEBOOM C, 1932, {[}No title captured].
   OLEONA A, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   PARIS M, 1843, {[}No title captured].
   SCOTT HW, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Stewart Susan, 1993, LONGING NARRATIVES M.
   Thomas N, 1991, ENTANGLED OBJECTS EX.
   {*}TIM EXP LAMAL, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   WALLACE AR, 1906, {[}No title captured].
   Wing Betty, 1986, NEWLY BORN WOMAN.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{38}},
Times-Cited = {{5}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{736RD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000186186200002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000186186200003,
Author = {Shepherd, N},
Title = {{`When-the-hand-that-holds-the-trowel-is-black...' - Disciplinary
   practices of self-representation and the issue of `native' labour in
   archaeology}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{334-352}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{This article uses images from the archive of John Goodwin, one of the
   first professional archaeologists in sub-Saharan Africa, to open up a
   set of questions around relations of work in archaeology--in particular,
   practices involving the use of `native' labour. It seeks to tell the
   story of those men who dug, sieved, sorted, located sites and finds,
   fetched and carried, pitched camp, cooked and served food, negotiated
   with local chiefs and suppliers, and assisted in the interpretation of
   artefacts and events, yet who remain unacknowledged in official accounts
   of the discipline. Restoring to such men the dignity of a name and the
   lineaments of a biography is a first step in a process of redress
   involving archaeology in colonial and former-colonial contexts. Used in
   this way, photographs provide an opportunity to imagine a process of
   editing or reframing, so that the figure on the margins of the scene
   steps into the foreground, or steps behind the camera to become the
   framing consciousness.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Shepherd, N (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, Ctr African Studies, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, Ctr African Studies, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/14696053030033003}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaeology colonialism; knowledge production; `native' labour;
   photography}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Barthes R., 2000, CAMERA LUCIDA.
   BRANTLINGER P, 1998, RULE DARKENSS BRIT L.
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   COETZEE J. M., 1988, WHITE WRITING CULTUR, P12.
   COETZEE JM, 1991, SOC DYNAMICS, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02533959108458500.
   Deacon Janette, 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO, P39.
   Elphick R., 1977, KRAAL CASTLE KHOIKHO.
   Elphick Richard, 1989, SHAPING S AFRICAN SO.
   Fotiadis M., 1993, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOLO, V1, P151.
   FOUCAULT M, 2001, ARCHAEOL KNOWLEDGE.
   Goodwin AJH, 1929, STONE AGE CULTURES S.
   GOODWIN AJH, 1945, METHOD PREHIST INTRO.
   GOODWIN AJH, 1937, T ROY SOC S AFR, V25, P228.
   Goodwin AJH, 1935, BANTU STUDIES, V9, P291, DOI {[}10.1080/02561751.1935.9676376, DOI 10.1080/02561751.1935.9676376].
   Goodwin Astley J. H., 1958, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V13, P25.
   Hayes P., 2001, COLONISING CAMERA PH, P2.
   HODDER I, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P268, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00075980.
   HODDER I, 1987, ARCHAEOL CONTEXTUAL.
   HODDER I, 1994, READING PAST CURRENT.
   Kense F., 1990, HIST AFRICAN ARCHAEO, P135.
   LANDAU PS, 2001, COLONISING CAMERA PH.
   Malan B. D., 1970, S AFRICAN ARCHAEOLOG, V25, P88.
   Malan BD, 1956, S AFR ARCHAEOL BULL, V11, P31.
   Marcus G., 1986, ANTHR CULTURAL CRITI.
   NDEBELE N, 1998, BLANK ARCHITECTURE A.
   OMEARA D, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   SAMPSON CG, 1974, STONE AGE ARCHAEOL S.
   SEEKIGNS J, 2000, UDF HIST UNITED DEMO.
   Sekula A, 1989, CONTEST MEANING CRIT.
   SHANKS M, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   Shepherd N, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085424.
   SHEPHERD N, IN PRESS ARCHAEOL DI.
   SHEPHERD N, IN PRESS J SO AFRICA.
   Shepherd Nick, 2002, KRONOS, V28, P127.
   WILLETT F, 1986, AFR ARTS, V20, P48, DOI 10.2307/3336565.
   WILLETT F, 1971, AFRICAN ART INTRO.
   Wilson M.L., 1988, South African Archaeological Bulletin, V43, P53, DOI 10.2307/3887615.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{38}},
Times-Cited = {{40}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{4}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{736RD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000186186200003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000186186200004,
Author = {Handler, R},
Title = {{Cultural property and culture theory}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{353-365}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Recent work in culture theory has mounted a decisive critique of the
   reifying tendencies that have been inherent in anthropologists' use of
   the culture concept. At the same time, cultural-property legislation has
   proliferated around the globe, leading, ironically, to a bureaucratic
   celebration of precisely those aspects of culture theory that many
   anthropologists now mistrust. This article reviews some of the reifying
   assumptions built in to the notion of cultural property, and examines
   two historical cases, one at the dawn of the nationalist era, the other
   at the end of the twentieth century.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Handler, R (Reprint Author), Univ Virginia, Dept Anthropol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Anthropol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/14696053030033004}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{cultural property; culture theory; historic preservation; invention of
   culture; objectification of culture}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson Benedict, 1991, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   BOAS F, 1887, F BOAS READER.
   BRIGHTMAN R, 1995, CULT ANTHROPOL, V10, P509, DOI 10.1525/can.1995.10.4.02a00030.
   Clifford James, 1988, PREDICAMENT CULTURE.
   FELDMAN J, 2002, THESIS U VIRGINIA.
   Gregoire Henri, 1977, OEUVRES ABBE GREGOIR.
   Handler R, 2002, AM HIST REV, V107, P1512, DOI 10.1086/532857.
   HANDLER R, 1984, J AM FOLKLORE, V97, P273, DOI 10.2307/540610.
   HANDLER R, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   HARDING S, 1999, {[}No title captured], V31, P291.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   JACNIS I, 2002, STORAGE BOX TRADITIO.
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1963, {[}No title captured].
   MCDONALD ME, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   ROSENFELD S, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   SAPIR E, 1932, SELECTED WRITINGS.
   SAX J, 1909, MICH LAW REV, V88, P1142.
   SCHNEIDER D, 1968, {[}No title captured].
   Wagner R., 1975, INVENTION CULTURE.
   White Leslie, 1949, SCI CULTURE.
   Whorf B.L., 1956, LANGUAGE THOUGHT REA.
   Williams Raymond, 1983, KEYWORDS VOCABULARY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{22}},
Times-Cited = {{19}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{736RD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000186186200004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000186186200005,
Author = {Green, LF and Green, DR and Goes Neves, E},
Title = {{Indigenous knowledge and archaeological science - The challenges of
   public archaeology in the Reserva Uaca}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{366-398}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{The move towards public archaeology counsels archaeologists to work
   participatively, placing a high priority on educational and
   developmental activities with local communities in order to share the
   means of production of historical knowledge and promote the conservation
   of heritage. Describing key moments in an archaeological project which
   took these principles as starting points in an indigenous peoples'
   reserve in northern Brazil, the paper contends that public archaeology
   is comprised not of a series of goals and activities additional to the
   task of archaeology, but rather that public archaeology constitutes a
   wholly different approach to the generation of research questions and
   the production of knowledge. Examining assumptions about empowerment,
   consultation, heritage, historiography, strategic essentialism and
   ethics as they affected decisions in the field, the case study
   demonstrates that, while challenging, participatory research holds
   significant benefits for the production of knowledge.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Green, LF (Reprint Author), Univ Cape Town, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Univ Sao Paulo, Museu Arqueol \& Etnol, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/14696053030033005}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Brazil; indigenous historiography; Palikur; participatory research;
   public archaeology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Arnaud E, 1984, INDIOS PALIKUR RIO U.
   ARNAUD E, 1971, B MUSEO PARAENSE E G, V47.
   BROCHADO J, 1980, THESIS U ILLINOIS.
   BROWN MF, 1993, HOMME, V126, P307.
   Brubaker R, 2000, THEOR SOC, V29, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007068714468.
   CAPIBERIBE A, 2001, THESIS U ESTADUAL CO.
   COUDREAU HA, 1886, ETUDES GUYANES AMAZO.
   COUDREAU HA, 1887, VOYAGE TRAVERS GUYAN.
   DANGHIERA PM, 1612, DE ORBE NOVA DECADES.
   DENAVARRETE MF, 1954, COLECCION VIAGES DES, V15.
   Dreyfus S., 1983, ANTROPOLOGICA, V59-62, P39.
   DREYFUS S, 1993, HOMME, V126, P75.
   FABIAN J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   FERNANDES E, 1953, INDIOS BRASIL CABECE, P283.
   Funari P. P. A., 1994, PRESENTED PAST HERIT, P120.
   Funari PPA, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY LATIN AM, P17.
   GALLOIS D, 1983, POVOS INDIGENAS BRAS, V3, P18.
   GOELDI EA, 1900, MEMORIAS MUSEU GOELD.
   GREEN H, 1997, UNPUB PALIKUR INTERL.
   GREEN LF, 2003, 99TH ANN MTG ASS AM.
   GREEN LF, 2000, COMMUNICATION   1010.
   Grenand Francoise, 1987, B MUSEU PARAENSE E G, V3, P1.
   HALL M, 2003, CTR AFRICAN STUDIES.
   Haraway Donna J., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME.
   Harcourt Robert, 1613, RELATION VOYAGE GUIA.
   HARRIS A, 1926, RELATION VOYAGE GUIA.
   HASSAN F, 1999, E COMMUNICATION 0110.
   HECKENBERGER M, 2000, REV ANTR.
   HILBERT PP, 1957, B MUSEU PARAENSE E G.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Jackson Jean E., 1994, AMAZONIAN INDIANS PR, P383.
   Kelly L., 2002, MUSEUMS SOC INEQUALI, P153.
   KEYMIS L, 1596, RELATION 2ND VOYAGE.
   Lathrap Donald, 1970, UPPER AMAZON ANCIENT.
   Lathrap DW, 1968, MAN HUNTER, P23.
   MEGGERS BJ, 1957, {[}No title captured], V167.
   NEVES E, 1998, ANTIQUITY, V72, P624.
   NEVES E, 1999, COMMUNICATION    JAN.
   NEVES E, 1998, THESIS INDIANA U.
   Neves E. G., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY LATIN AM, P216.
   NEVES W, 1988, B MUSEU PARANSE E GO, V4, P200.
   NIMUENDAJU C, 1948, HDB S AM INDIANS, V3, P193.
   NIMUENDAJU C, 1926, PALIKUR INDIANER IHR.
   NORDENSKIOLD E, 1930, ARCHEOL BASSIN AMAZO.
   PASSES A, 2002, COMP ARAWAKAN HIST R.
   PASSES A, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   PASSES A, 2000, {[}No title captured], P97.
   POSEY DA, 1994, AMAZONIAN INDIANS PR.
   RAPPAPORT J, 1990, POLITICS MEMORY.
   ROSSEVELT A, 1991, MOUNDBUILDERS AMAZON.
   ROSTAIN S, 1994, THESIS U PARIS 1.
   ROSTIAN S, 1994, ST EUSTATIUS GUIANAS, P53.
   SCATAMACCHIA MCM, 2000, ARQUEOLOGIA.
   Shanks M, 1996, AM ANTIQUITY, V61, P75, DOI 10.1017/S0002731600050046.
   Strathern M, 1999, PROPERTY SUBSTANCE E.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, NATIVE AMERICANS ARC.
   THORNTON R, 1988, S AFRICAN KEYWORDS.
   TUKIWAISMITH L, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO.
   VIDAL LB, 1999, REV ANTR, V42, P29.
   WILLIAMS DA, 1975, THESIS TEXAS CHRISTI.
   Williamson J. A, 1923, ENGLISH COLONIES GUI.
   WUST I, 1994, AMAZONIAN INDIANS PR.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{62}},
Times-Cited = {{33}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{13}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{736RD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000186186200005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000186186200006,
Author = {Scham, SA and Yahya, A},
Title = {{Heritage and reconciliation (Cross-cultural archaeology)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{3}},
Pages = {{399-416}},
Month = {{OCT}},
Abstract = {{Applied cross-cultural archaeology must be recognized as an essential
   step in the development of a reflexive, multi-vocal interpretation of
   the past. Projects like Ian Hodder's excavations at Catalhoytuk that
   actually address these issues, however, are still considered highly
   innovative, which is a fair indication as to how common they are.
   Instituting a dialogue about the past between archaeologists from two
   nation at war with each other would appear to be the ultimate experiment
   in multi-vocal archaeological practice. Reconciliation of our pasts
   inevitably becomes a further objective, but this requires a leap of
   faith and imagination premised on some degree of belief in the possible
   good faith of the other side--a quality rarely felt in the middle of a
   conflict. The common wisdom on how Israelis and Palestinians can deal
   with their intertwined and largely violent histories suggests that only
   through adopting a common narrative can understanding be achieved. The
   project that stimulated the following article, however, is based upon a
   different premise--that, to move toward a reflexive reconciliation, it
   is necessary to acknowledge the imperfections of our own narratives
   without fully rejecting them.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/14696053030033006}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{dialogue; historical reconciliation; Israeli-Palestianian conflict;
   reflexivity; war zone archaeology}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ABU EH, 2002, FACTS GROUND ARCHAEO.
   ABU EH, 1998, AM ETHNOL, V25, P166.
   APPADURAI A, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P35.
   ARNOLD B, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P464, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00078376.
   Aycock A., 1995, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V1.
   BAKHTIN M, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Benvenisti M, 2000, SACRED LANDSCAPE BUR.
   Bhabha H.K., 1990, NATION NARRATION.
   BOND GC, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bourdieu P., 1990, OTHER WORDS ESSAYS R.
   BROWN K, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P684.
   BROWN K, 1998, ARCHAEOL FIRE NATION.
   Buck P.D., 1994, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P29.
   CASTANEDA Q, 1969, MUSEUM MAYA CULTURE.
   CASTELLS M, 2000, INFO AGE EC SOC CULT.
   Derrida J., 1973, SPEECH PHENOMENA.
   Derrida Jacques, 1976, GRAMMATOLOGY.
   FINKELSTEIN I, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   FOUCAULT M, 1927, ARCHAEOL KNOWLEDGE.
   Foucault M., 1970, ORDER THINGS.
   Franklin M, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF03374229.
   FRANKLIN M, 1998, COMMUNICATION   0901.
   Gero Joan M, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P175.
   Giddens A., 1991, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI.
   GLOCK A, 1987, ARCHAEOL HIST CULTUR, P324.
   GLOCK A, 1990, HIST CULTURE PALESTI, P343.
   GOULDNER AW, 1970, {[}No title captured].
   Grabar Oleg, 1978, FORMATION ISLAMIC AR.
   Gramsci A., 1971, SELECTIONS PRISON NO.
   HABERMAS J, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   Habermas Jurgen, 1996, FACTS NORMS CONTRIBU.
   Hamilakis Y., 1999, J MEDITERR ARCHAEOL, V12, P60.
   HAMMAMI R, 2001, JERUSALEM Q FILE, V10.
   HASSASIAN M, 2001, PALESTINE-ISRAEL J, V8, P50.
   Hodder I., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT, P124.
   HODDER I, 1999, ARCHAEOL PROCESS INT.
   Hodder I., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC.
   HODDER I, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Khalidi R, 1997, PALESTINIAN IDENTITY.
   LEONE M, 1995, {[}No title captured], P110.
   LEONE M, 1992, COMMUNICATION   1115.
   MCDAVID C, 1999, 4TH WORLD ARCHAEOL C.
   MCDAVID C, 1997, HIST ARCHAEOL, V31, P15.
   MESKELL L, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   NASHEF K, 2000, J PALESTINIAN ARCHAE, V1, P1.
   NUR ED, 2000, COMMUNICATION    FEB.
   Orser C. E., 1992, HIST ARCHAEOL, V26, P95.
   Orser CE, 1998, AM ANTHROPOL, V100, P661, DOI 10.1525/aa.1998.100.3.661.
   PAPPE E, 1994, MAKING ARAB-ISRAELI.
   PAYNTER R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P1.
   POLLNER M, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P370, DOI 10.2307/2096110.
   ROGAN EL, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   Said E., 1978, ORIENTALISM.
   Said Edward, 1999, LANDSCAPE PALESTINE, P3.
   Said Edward, 1993, CULTURE IMPERIALISM.
   Scham S, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY, V54, P62.
   SCHAM S, 2002, J STUDY OLD TESTAMEN, V97, P37.
   SCHAM S, IN PRESS LANDSCAPES.
   Scham SA, 1998, AM ANTHROPOL, V100, P301, DOI 10.1525/aa.1998.100.2.301.
   Scham SA, 2001, J ARCHAEOL METHOD TH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1011353202603.
   SEGEV T, 1999, 1 PALESTINE.
   SHAPIRA A, 1996, ESSENTIAL PAPERS ZIO, P1.
   STEIER F, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Sternhell Zeev, 1999, FOUNDING MYTHS ISRAE.
   TRIGGER BG, 1984, MAN, V19, P355, DOI 10.2307/2802176.
   TRIGGER BG, 1995, {[}No title captured], P263.
   Vizenor Gerald, 1986, AM INDIAN Q, V10, P319.
   WASSERSTEIN B, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   YAHYA A, 1999, COMMUNICATION   0512.
   YAHYA A, 1998, ARCHAEOL SITES W BAN.
   Ziadeh G, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P999, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00082533.
   ZIADEHSEELY G, 1999, {[}No title captured], P127.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{72}},
Times-Cited = {{13}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{8}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{736RD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000186186200006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185802000001,
Author = {Panourgia, N and Gourgouris, S and Chouliaras, Y},
Title = {{The stratigraphy of dislocation - Jerusalem, Cairo, New York - An
   interview with Edward Said}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{139-150}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Panourgia, N (Reprint Author), Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003002001}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{0}},
Times-Cited = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185802000001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185802000002,
Author = {Bradley, R},
Title = {{Seeing things - Perception, experience and the constraints of excavation}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{151-168}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Recent attempts to problematize archaeological fieldwork concerned with
   excavation at the expense of surface survey, and with questions of
   procedure more than interpretations of the past. In fact these two kinds
   of fieldwork offer quite different possibilities and suffer from
   different constraints. Thought must be given to ways in which they can
   be combined if they are to make a real contribution to social
   archaeology. The argument is illustrated by a project carried out at a
   megalithic cemetery in Scotland.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Bradley, R (Reprint Author), Univ Reading, Reading RG6 2AH, Berks, England.
   Univ Reading, Reading RG6 2AH, Berks, England.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003002002}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Bronze Age; excavation; field survey; fieldwork; megalithic tomb;
   Neolithic; phenomenology; Scotland}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY; TIME}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Alcock S. E., 2002, ARCHAEOLOGIES GREEK.
   Andrews G, 2000, ANTIQUITY, V74, P525.
   ATKINSON P, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   BELL J, 1992, {[}No title captured], P30.
   Bender B, 1999, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P31.
   BENDER B, 2001, J SOCIAL ARCHAEOL, V1, P13.
   BENDER B, 1997, P PREHIST SOC, V63, P174.
   Boivin N, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P367, DOI 10.1080/713781495.
   BRADLEY R, 1997, ARCHAEOL DIALOGUES, V4, P39.
   BRADLEY R, 2002, PAST PREHIST SOCIETI.
   BRADLEY R, 1996, CULTURAL LIFE IAMGES, P62.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   BRADLEY R, 2000, ARCHAEOL NATURAL PAL.
   Bradley R., 2000, GOOD STONES NEW INVE.
   Bradley Richard, 2002, MONUMENTS LANDSCAPE, P122.
   CHESTERTON GK, NAPOLEON OF NOTTING.
   CHILD VG, 1946, SCOTLAND SCOTS.
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET.
   Clifford James, 1997, ANTHR LOCATIONS BOUN, P185.
   Daniel G., 1958, MEGALITH BUILDERS W.
   DOBRES MA, 2000, TECH SOCIAL AGENCY.
   DOBRES MA, 2000, ENCY ARCHAEOL.
   DOMMELEN PV, 1997, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V28, P5.
   EDGEWORTH M, 1989, ARCHAEOL REV CAMBRID, V9, P243.
   Feld S, 1996, SENSES PLACE.
   FOTIADIS M, 1995, AM J ARCHAEOL, V99, P59, DOI 10.2307/506879.
   FOTIADIS M, 1993, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOL, V1, P149.
   Fotiadis Michael, 1997, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V4, P102, DOI {[}10.1017/S1380203800000933, DOI 10.1017/S1380203800000933].
   Gardiner Judith Kegan, 1995, PROVOKING AGENTS GEN.
   Geertz C., 1988, WORKS LIVES ANTHROPO.
   GERO J, 1996, {[}No title captured], P251.
   GIVEN M, 1998, {[}No title captured], V11, P3, DOI DOI 10.1558/JMEA.V11I1.3.
   GRAMSCH A, 1969, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOL, V4, P19.
   Grimshaw A., 2001, ETHNOGRAPHERS EYE WA.
   HARRIS E, 1991, PRACTICES ARCHAEOL S.
   HARRIS EC, 1989, PRINCIPLES ARCHAEOL.
   Hirsch E., 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS, P1.
   Hodder I, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P691, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00085410.
   HODDER I, 1999, ARCHAEOL PROCESS.
   Hodder I., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC.
   Holtorf C., 2002, J IBERIAN ARCHAEOLOG, V4, P177.
   JOHNSON MA, 1989, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V8, P198.
   Johnston R., 1998, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V5, P54, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800001161.
   JOHNSTON R, 1998, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOL, V1, P313.
   Jones AM, 2002, COLOURING PAST.
   Knapp A.B., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC.
   LATOUR B, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Layton R, 1999, ONE WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P1.
   Lemaire T., 1997, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V4, P5.
   Lucas G, 2001, NOR ARCHAEOL REV, V34, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293650119347.
   LUCAS G, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   LYNCH M, 1958, ART ARTEFACT LAB SCI.
   Malinowski Bronislaw., 1935, CORAL GARDENS THEIR.
   MESKELL L, 2002, ANN REV ANTHR.
   MESKELL L, 1998, ARCHAEOL FIRE NATION.
   OKELLY M, 1982, NEWGRANGE ARCHAEOL.
   Ortner S. B., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P271, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100207.
   ORTON C, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   POLITIS G, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P90.
   Renfrew C., 1979, INVESTIGATIONS ORKNE.
   Richards C., 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P216.
   Silliman S. W., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P190, DOI DOI 10.1177/146960530100100203.
   TILLEY C, 1989, ANTIQUITY, V63, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00075992.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   Trevarthen D, 2000, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V10, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0959774300000111.
   TRIGGER B, 1984, MAN, V193, P55.
   Tringham R., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC, P111.
   WATSON A, IN PRESS NEOLITHIC I.
   Wilkie LA, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P747, DOI 10.1086/317405.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{70}},
Times-Cited = {{13}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{6}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185802000002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185802000003,
Author = {Byrne, DR},
Title = {{Nervous landscapes - Race and space in Australia}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{169-193}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{The experience of being on the receiving end of racial segregation has
   been fundamental to the way generations of Aboriginal people in NSW view
   the landscape. Racial segregation was and is a spatial system with a
   plenitude of dividing lines, but the lines were unmarked more than
   marked, the conventions unvoiced more than spoken. Historically, in the
   Australian case, it was a system that covered its own tracks and left
   few marks apart from those it left on the lives of its victims. The
   colonial, cadastra mapping of land was instrumental in racial
   separation. in theory, the colonized were gridlocked by the cadastra but
   there were always ways through it and ways of subverting it.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003002003}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{Aboriginal; Australia; colonialism; heritage management; New South
   Wales; racism; segregation}},
Keywords-Plus = {{ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ADAMS M., 2001, THESIS U WOLLONGONG.
   AHERNE J, 1995, MD CERTEAU INTERPRET.
   ASHTON P, 1977, SYDNEY TAKES SHAPE H.
   Avrami E., 2000, VALUES HERITAGE CONS.
   Barnes Djuna, 2006, NIGHTWOOD.
   Bender B., 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P1.
   Binford Lewis, 1978, NUNAMIUT ETHNOARCHAE.
   BIRMINGHAM J, 1993, WOMEN ARCHAEOL, V23, P121.
   BIRMINGHAM J, 2000, ARCHAEOLOGY DIFFEREN, P360.
   BIRRELL WK, 1987, MANNING VALLEY LANDS.
   Bonney D, 1976, MEDIEVAL SETTLEMENT, P72.
   Bonyhady T, 2000, COLONIAL EARTH.
   BROPHO R, 1980, FRINGEDWELLER.
   Byrne D, 2003, HIST ARCHAEOL, V37, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF03376593.
   Byrne D, 2001, SOCIAL SIGNIFICANCE.
   BYRNE D, 1991, CONSERVATION AUSTRAL, P385.
   BYRNE D, 1997, PUBLIC HIST REV, V5, P17.
   BYRNE D, 1986, ABORIGINAL ARCHAEOL.
   Byrne Denis, 1996, ABORIGINAL HIST, V20, P82, DOI DOI 10.22459/AH.20.2011.04.
   CARTER P, 1987, ROAD BOTANY BAY.
   CERTEAU MD, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Chittick L, 1997, TRAVELLING PERCY S C.
   Conkey MW, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.411.
   Cowlishaw G, 1999, REDNECKS EGGHEADS BL.
   COWLISHAW G, 1999, AUSTR ABORIGINAL STU, V2, P15.
   Cowlishaw GK, 2000, CRIT ANTHROPOL, V20, P101, DOI 10.1177/0308275X0002000201.
   CURTHOYS A, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   de la Torre M., 2002, ASSESSING VALUES CUL.
   Dunnell R. C., 1983, ADV ARCHAEOLOGICAL M, V6, P267, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-003106-1.50012-2.
   Dwyer OJ, 2000, PROF GEOGR, V52, P660, DOI 10.1111/0033-0124.00255.
   Fitts RK, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL, V30, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF03373588.
   GALLANT TW, 1986, J FIELD ARCHAEOL, V13, P403, DOI 10.1179/jfa.1986.13.4.403.
   GILBERT K, 1978, LIVING BLACK.
   Goodall H., 1995, CONTESTED GROUND AUS, P55.
   GOODALL H, 1999, NATL MUSEUMS NEGOTIA.
   Goodall Heather, 1996, INVASION EMBASSY LAN.
   Gosden Chris, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P241.
   HALL M, 2000, ARCHAEOL MODERN WORL.
   HARRISON R, 2003, THESIS U W AUSTRALIA.
   HISCOCK P, 1989, SITES BYTES RECORDIN, P20.
   Hodder I, 1986, READING PAST.
   JEANS D, 1972, HIST GEOGRAPHY NSW.
   Kabaila P., 1995, WIRADJURI PLACES.
   Lafebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Lalor Myles, 2000, WHEREVER I GO.
   LINES D, 1992, AUSTRALIA PAPER.
   LYDON J, IN PRESS ARCHAEOLOGI.
   MALAN A, 2001, ARCHAEOL URBAN LANDS.
   MERLAN F., 1998, CAGING RAINBOW.
   Meskell L, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V29, P363, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980385.
   Morris B, 1989, DOMESTICATING RESIST.
   MUECKE S, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Murray Tim, 1996, SITES NAILING DEBATE, P199.
   O'Sullivan A., 2001, CONTESTED LANDSCAPES, P87.
   Orser CE, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P61, DOI 10.1080/00438240120047636.
   ORSER CF, 1969, HIST ARCHAEOL MODERN.
   RAMSLAND J, 1987, STRUGGLE ISOLATION H.
   READ P, 1996, TERRIBLY HARD BISCUI, P202.
   Read P., 1984, ABORIGINAL HIST, V8, P45.
   Reynolds Henry, 1981, OTHER SIDE FRONTIER.
   ROBERTS S, 1968, HIST AUSTRALIAN LAND.
   Rose Deborah Bird, 2000, RACE COLOUR IDENTITY, P59.
   ROSS K, 1987, YALE FRENCH STUDIES, V73, P104.
   Rowley C. D., 1970, DESTRUCTION ABORIGIN.
   Rowley Charles, 1970, OUTCASTS WHITE AUSTR.
   Sansom B. L., 1980, CAMP WALLABY CREEK.
   Scott J. C., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI.
   Scott J. C., 1985, WEAPONS WEAK EVERYDA.
   Seymour WA, 1980, HIST ORDNANCE SURVEY.
   Sibley D, 1995, GEOGRAPHIES EXCLUSIO.
   SIMON E, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   SMITH KV, 1992, BENNELONG.
   Taussig Michael, 1991, NERVOUS SYSTEM.
   Tonkin Daryl, 1999, JACKSONS TRACK.
   Weyeneth Robert R, 1995, CRM B, V18, P6.
   WEYENETH RR, 1996, CRM B, V91, P26.
   Williams Raymond, 1973, COUNTRY CITY.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{77}},
Times-Cited = {{54}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{9}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185802000003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185802000004,
Author = {Lazzari, M},
Title = {{Archaeological visions - Gender, landscape and optic knowledge}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{194-222}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{It is argued here that the desire to make things visible that
   underwrites archaeological research is an effect of the Western split
   between subject and object. This conforms a matrix of `optic knowledge',
   or the totalizing gaze of an all-knowing subject, that infuses our
   language and practices with visual metaphors. The critical consideration
   of visual metaphors is particularly relevant for gender studies in
   archaeology and their desire to make women visible. However, this desire
   also enables the re-signification of vision as a connected experience
   within a field of social and material forces, thus exposing gender, or
   any other aspect of social difference, as part of a field of relational
   practices.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Lazzari, M (Reprint Author), Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003002004}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{difference; gender; object; relational field; representation; subject;
   visuality}},
Keywords-Plus = {{IDENTITY; REASON}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{APPADURAI A, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   BAKHTIN M, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bakhtin M. M., 1981, DIALOGICAL IMAGINATI.
   BAPTY I, 1990, ARCHAEOL STRUCTURALI.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Barthes Roland, 1981, CAMERA LUCIDA.
   Bellelli C., 1993, PUBLICAR, VIII, P47.
   BENDER B., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P1.
   BENDER B, 1999, ARCHAEOLOGY ANTHR LA, P30.
   BERGER J, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   BIDDICK K, 1993, SPECULUM, V68, P389, DOI 10.2307/2864558.
   BINFORD LR, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Bordo Susan, 1990, FEMINISM POSTMODERNI, P133.
   Bourdieu P, 1999, THEOR CULT SOC, V16, P41, DOI 10.1177/02632769922050395.
   Bourdieu P., 1997, PASCALIAN MEDITATION.
   BRADLEY R, 2000, ARCHAEOL NATURAL PLA.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P551, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.3.02a00020.
   Bryson N, 1983, VISION PAINTING LOGI.
   BURGIN P, 1996, INDIFFERENT SPACES.
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN.
   BUTLER J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   BUTLER JP, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   BYNUM C, 1995, CRIT INQUIRY, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/448780.
   Certeau M., 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI.
   CLAASSEN C, 1997, WOMEN PREHIST N AM.
   Classen Constance, 1994, AROMA CULTURAL HIST.
   Conkey MW, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.411.
   CONKEY MW, 1984, {[}No title captured], V7, P1.
   CONKEY MW, 1991, {[}No title captured], P102.
   COSTIN CL, 1993, RES ECON AN, V14, P3.
   De Lauretis T., 1984, ALICE DOESNT FEMINIS.
   Del Valle Teresa, 1993, GENDERED ANTHR, P1.
   Di Stefano Christine, 1996, REVISIONING POLITICA, p{[}95, 95].
   EDMONDS M, 2000, ANCESTRAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   Fabian Johannes, 1983, TIME OTHER HOW ANTHR.
   Fausto-Sterling A, 2000, SEXING BODY GENDER P.
   FOUCAULT M, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   FRANCO J, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Friedman J, 2000, THEOR CULT SOC, V17, P139, DOI 10.1177/02632760022051068.
   GARCIAURIBURU N, 1999, COLECCION NICOLAS G.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GERO J, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   GERO J, 1996, {[}No title captured], P251.
   GERO J, 1994, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P144.
   GERO J, 1993, {[}No title captured], P31.
   GERO JM, 1995, REEXAMINING THEORETI.
   Gero JM, 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P163.
   GILCHRIST R, 1997, {[}No title captured], P42.
   GILCHRIST R, 1994, GENDER MATERIAL CULU.
   GILLESPIE SD, 1997, {[}No title captured], P189.
   Gosden C, 1994, SOCIAL BEING TIME.
   Gow Peter, 1995, ANTHR LANDSCAPE PERS, P43.
   Grimshaw A., 2001, ETHNOGRAPHERS EYE WA.
   Grosz Elizabeth, 1994, VOLATILE BODIES CORP.
   HAMILAKIS I, 1996, ANTIQUITY, V70, P975.
   Haraway Donna J., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME.
   HARSTOCK N, 1990, FEMINISM POSTMODERRN, P156.
   Harvey D., 1996, JUSTICE NATURE GEOGR.
   Hastorf C.A., 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P132.
   HEKMAN S, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   Hendon J., 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P33.
   Heywood I., 1999, INTERPRETING VISUAL, pix.
   Hirschmann Nancy J., 1996, REVISIONING POLITICA.
   HODDER I, 1989, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V8, P250, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(89)90015-9.
   HODDER I, 1999, ARCHAEOL PROCESS INT.
   Hodder I., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC.
   HODDER I, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   HODDER I, 1997, {[}No title captured], P75.
   HODDER I, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   HOLLIMON SE, 1969, P SOC CALIFORNIA ARC, V9, P205.
   HURCOMBE L, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00064322.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   IRIGARAY L, 1985, {[}No title captured].
   Jay M., 1994, DOWNCAST EYES DENIGR.
   Jay Martin, 1993, MODERNITY HEGEMONY V, P143.
   Jensen O. E., 2000, PHILOS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P53.
   JOHNSON M, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOL BACK E, P24.
   JOYCE R, 1996, RECOVERING GNDER PRE.
   Joyce RA, 2000, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1080/713781489.
   JOYCE RA, 1996, {[}No title captured], P167.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Joyce Rosemary, 1997, WOMEN PREHISTORY N A, P1.
   Knapp AB, 1997, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V7, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0959774300001931.
   KNAPP AB, 1998, {[}No title captured], V5, P91.
   Kuchler Susanne, 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P85.
   LAZZARI M, 1999, ANAIS 1 REUNIAO TEOR, P371.
   LEFEBVRE H, 1964, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   Levi-Strauss Claude, 1963, TOTEMISM.
   LUCAS G., 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P37.
   LUCY SJ, 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P105.
   MARCUS MI, 1993, {[}No title captured], V3, P157.
   MCCAFFERTY GG, 1999, {[}No title captured], P103.
   MCGUIRE R, 1999, ANAIS 1 REUNIO TEORI, P181.
   McNay Lois, 1992, FOUCAULT FEMINISM PO.
   MEDINA MC, 1999, FIN EXCLUSION RAZONE.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1968, VISIBLE INVISIBLE.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP.
   Meskell L, 1998, AM J ARCHAEOL, V102, P181, DOI 10.2307/506141.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.040402.085457.
   MESKELL L, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell L., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P187.
   MESKELL LM, 1996, {[}No title captured], V29, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293652.1996.9965595.
   Miller D., 1985, ARTEFACTS CATEGORIES.
   Mirzoeff N., 1999, INTRO VISUAL CULTURE.
   MOHANTY CT, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Molyneaux B., 1997, CULTURAL LIFE IMAGES, P1.
   Moore J, 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO.
   Moser S., 1998, ANCESTRAL IMAGES ICO.
   Mulvey Laura, 1989, VISUAL OTHER PLEASUR.
   Munn N.D., 1986, FAME GAWA SYMBOLIC S.
   MUNN ND, 1990, MAN, V25, P1, DOI 10.2307/2804106.
   MUNN ND, 1996, CRIT INQUIRY, V22, P446, DOI 10.1086/448801.
   NELSON SM, 1997, GENDER ARCHAEOL ANAL.
   NORDBLADH J, 1990, {[}No title captured], P222.
   Olick JK, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.105.
   ORTNER SB, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   POLLOCK G, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   POLLOCK G, 1988, VISION DIFFERENCE FM.
   Poole Deborah, 1997, VISION RACE MODERNIT.
   Relihan J. C., 1998, RETHINKING SEXUALITY, P138.
   RICOEUR P, 1979, INTERPRETING SOCIAL.
   Sandywell B., 1999, INTERPRETING VISUAL, P30.
   Sawicki Jana, 1991, DISCIPLINING FOUCAUL.
   Scattolin M. C., 1997, ESTUDIOS ATACAMENOS, V14, P189.
   SCATTOLIN MC, IN PRESS ANCESTROS C.
   SCATTOLIN MC, IN PRESS IDENTIDAD G.
   SCATTOLIN MC, 2000, SANTA MARIA DURANTE.
   SCHMIDT R, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Schutz A., 1974, STRUCTURES LIFEWORLD.
   Scott Eleanor, 1997, INVISIBLE PEOPLE PRO, P1.
   SCOTT EM, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SHAFFER BS, 1999, READING BODY REPRESE, P139.
   Shanks M., 1997, CULTURAL LIFE IMAGES, P73.
   SHANKS M, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   Shanks Michael, 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P3.
   Soja E., 1989, POSTMODERN GEOGRAPHI.
   SOJA E, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Strathern M, 1996, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V2, P517, DOI 10.2307/3034901.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1988, GENDER GIFT PROBLEMS.
   SWEELEY TL, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Taussig M., 1993, MIMESIS ALTERITY PAR.
   Thomas J., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P165.
   Thomas J., 1996, TIME CULTURE IDENTIT.
   Thomas J., 1993, LANDSCAPE POLITICS P, P19.
   THOMAS J, 1998, 1 REUNIAO TEORIA ARQ.
   Thrift Nigel, 1996, SPATIAL FORMATIONS.
   VIRILIO P, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   WILLIAMS R, 1973, MARXISM LIT.
   WYLIE A, 1992, AM ANTIQUITY, V57, P15, DOI 10.2307/2694833.
   Wylie A, 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P31.
   YATES T, 1993, {[}No title captured], P31.
   Yates T., 1990, ARCHAEOLOGY STRUCTUR, P153.
   Zizek S, 1996, GAZE VOICE LOVE OBJE.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{153}},
Times-Cited = {{9}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{3}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185802000004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185802000005,
Author = {Williams, M},
Title = {{Growing metaphors - The agricultural cycle as metaphor in the later
   prehistoric period of Britain and north-Western Europe}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{223-255}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{By reviewing the theory of metaphor, it can be shown how metaphors need
   not solely be linguistic but can include actions and objects. This
   allows for metaphors to be found and recognized in the archaeological
   record. Furthermore, some metaphors can be so pervasive and
   all-encompassing that they can determine the way people think and
   understand their world. During the later prehistoric period in Britain
   and north-western Europe, this article suggests that the agricultural
   cycle formed such a metaphor. Elements of agricultural production can be
   found in many diverse contexts and an examination of these indicates the
   way in which people understood and conceptualized their lives. Their aim
   was to situate social reproduction in the timeless and unchanging cycle
   of agricultural production. If people could show that they were as
   permanent as the land upon which they lived then possibly they could
   claim that land with equal permanence and, thereafter, keep it as their
   own.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003002005}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{agricultural production; cognition; Iron Age; land claims; later Bronze
   Age; metaphor}},
Keywords-Plus = {{SOUTHERN BRITAIN; ARD MARKS; DEATH; TIME}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ANDERSEN H, 1951, KUML, P40.
   Audouze F., 1991, TOWNS VILLAGES COUNT.
   AVERY M, 1986, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V18, P216, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1986.9979999.
   BAMBRIDGE K, 1998, THESIS U READING.
   Barnatt J, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P50, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00089791.
   BARNATT J, 2000, DERBYSHIRE ARCHAEOL, V102, P1.
   Barnatt J., 1999, DERBYSHIRE ARCHAEOL, V119, P19.
   BARNES I, 1995, EARLY SETTLEMENT BER.
   BARRETT J, 2000, CADNIRU CASTLE SOMER.
   Barrett J.C., 1988, ARCHAEOLOGY CONTEXT, P30.
   Barrett J. C., 1980, SETTLEMENT SOC BRIT.
   BARRETT JC, 1990, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1990.9980139.
   BARRETT JC, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Bech JH, 1999, SETTLEMENT LANDSCAPE, P69.
   BECKER CJ, 1968, ACTA ARCHAEOL-DEN, V39, P235.
   BEHN F, 1924, HAUSURNEN.
   Bender B., 1997, P PREHIST SOC, V63, P147, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00002413.
   BEVAN B, 1999, LOVED BODYS CORRUPTI, P69.
   BEVAN B, 1999, NO EXPOSURE IRON AGE.
   BITTEL K, 1990, KELTISCHEN VIERECKSC.
   Black M., 1962, MODELS METAPHORS STU.
   BLOCH MEF, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Boserup Ester, 1965, CONDITIONS AGR GROWT.
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1973, RULES MEANINGS ANTHR, P98.
   Bowen H.C., 1978, EFFECT MAN LANDSCAPE, P115.
   Bradley R, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P372, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00090463.
   BRADLEY R, 1994, PREHIST LAND DIV SAL.
   BRADLEY R, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   BRADLEY R, 2002, PAST PREHIST SOCIETI.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   BRADLEY R, 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P229.
   BRADLEY R, 2000, ARCHAEOL NATURAL PAL.
   Bradley R., 1993, ALTERING EARTH ORIGI.
   BRIARD J, 1992, DOCUM PREHIST, V4, P93.
   BRISBANE M, 1979, CORNISH ARCHAEOL, V18, P33.
   BROHOLM H, 1953, DANSKE OLDSAGER IV.
   Brongers J.A., 1976, AIR PHOTOGRAPHY CELT.
   BROSSLER A, 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P129.
   Bruck J., 1999, P PREHIST SOC, V65, P145, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00001973.
   BRUCK J, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   BRUCK J, 1999, {[}No title captured], V2, P313, DOI DOI 10.1177/146195719900200303.
   BUTLER J, 1997, DARTMOOR ATLAS ANTIQ.
   CHADWICKHAWKES S, 1994, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V13, P49.
   CHAPMAN R, 1981, {[}No title captured], P71.
   Chapman Robert, 1995, REGIONAL APPROACHES, P29.
   CLARK J, 1952, PREHIST EUROPE EC BA.
   CLAY R, 1927, ANTIQUITIES J, V7, P465.
   Cohen T., 1978, METAPHOR.
   Corradi-Fiumara G., 1995, METAPHORIC PROCESS C.
   Cunliffe B., 1995, DANEBURY IRON AGE HI, V6.
   Cunliffe B., 1984, DANEBURY IRON AGE HI.
   CUNLIFFE B, 2000, DANEBURY ENVIRONS PR.
   CURLE A, 1932, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V67, P82.
   DESCOLA P, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Downes J., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P145.
   Drewett P. L., 1982, P PREHIST SOC, V48, P321.
   Eliade M., 1964, SHAMANISM ARCHAIC TE.
   FERNANDEZ J, 1974, CURR ANTHROPOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1086/201450.
   FISHER AR, 1985, P PREHIST SOC, V51, P167.
   Fitzpatrick A.P., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, V71, P73.
   FLEMING A, 1987, ANTIQUITY, V61, P188, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00051991.
   FLEMING A, 1988, DARTMOOR REAVES IVNE.
   Fokkens H, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P360, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084970.
   FOWLER P, 1983, FARMING PREHIST BRIT.
   GATES T, 1983, SETTLEMENTS N BRIT 1, P103.
   Gerritsen F., 1999, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V6, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203800001410.
   Gerritsen F. A., 1999, SETTLEMENT LANDSCAPE, P139.
   Gibbs RW, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT.
   Gibson J. J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH.
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT.
   GUIDO M, 1974, ANTIQUITY, V48, P54.
   Gustafsson S, 2000, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V27, P65, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1999.0441.
   GUTTMANN E, 2000, P PREHIST SOC, V66, P391.
   Haggarty A., 1991, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V121, P51.
   HARSEMA O, 1991, NEDERZETTINGEN BRONS, P21.
   HARSEMA OH, 1992, DOCUM PREHIST, V4, P71.
   Hatt G., 1953, ACTA ARCHAOELOGICA, V24, P1.
   HATT G., 1957, NORRE FJAND EARLY IR.
   HATT G, 1938, ARBOGER NORDISK OLDK, P119.
   HATT G, 1960, ACTA ARCHAOELOGICA, V31, P31.
   HEDEAGER L, 1992, IRON-AGE SOCIETIES T.
   HEDGES M, 1976, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V108, P130.
   HEIDEGGER M, 1962, BEING TIME.
   Higham N, 1986, NO COUNTIES AD 1000.
   Hill J.D., 1995, RITUAL RUBBISH IRON.
   HINGLEY R, 1990, ARCHAEOL J, V174, P91.
   HINGLEY R., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P9.
   Hingley R., 1992, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V122, P7.
   HINGLEY R, 1995, DIFFERENT IRON AGES, P185.
   HINGST H, 1987, OFFA, V44, P75.
   HODDEN E, 1972, SUSSEX ARCHAEOL COLE, V110, P70.
   Hodder I., 1990, DOMESTICATION EUROPE.
   HVASS S., 1985, HODDE VESTJYSK LANDS.
   Ingold T., 1986, APPROPRIATION NATURE.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Jobey G., 1983, ARCHAEOLOGIA AELIANA, V11, P1.
   Jobey G., 1978, P SOC ANTIQUARIES SC, V110, P72.
   Johnson Mark, 1987, BODY MIND BODILY BAS.
   JOHNSTON R, 2000, NO PASTS INTERPRETAT, P57.
   Johnston R., 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P99.
   Jones AM, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00090335.
   JONES M, 1981, {[}No title captured], P95.
   Jones M., 1996, IRON AGE BRITAIN IRE, P29.
   Jones M. K., 1984, ASPECTS IRON AGE CEN, P120.
   KITTAY E, 1989, METAPHOR ITS COGNITI.
   KNOCKER G, 1958, P DORSET NATURAL HIS, V80, P133.
   KRISTIANSEN K, 1990, ANTIQUITY, V64, P322, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00077978.
   KROTLANG F, 1999, LAND ANCESTORS CULTU, P133.
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE.
   Lakoff G., 1989, MORE COOL THAN REASO.
   LAKOFF GEORGE, 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY.
   Lakoff George, 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS.
   Lambek Michael, 1998, BODIES PERSONS COMP, P103.
   LUND J, 1976, KUML, P129.
   MARASZEK R, 2000, METALS MAKE WORLD GO, P209.
   MCOMISH D, 2002, FIELD ARCHAEOL SALIS.
   Miller D, 1994, COMPANION ENCY ANTHR, P396.
   MUCH M, 1893, KUPFERZEIT EUROPEA I.
   Needham S, 1997, ANTIQUITY, V71, P77, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00084568.
   Nielsen Viggo, 1984, J DANISH ARCHAEOLOGY, V3, P135, DOI DOI 10.1080/0108464X.1984.10589919.
   Nowakowski J.A., 2001, BRONZE AGE LANDSCAPE, P139.
   OELMANN F, 1959, GERMANIA, V37, P205.
   Oswald A., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, V71, P87.
   PALMER R, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   Parfitt K., 1995, IRON AGE BURIALS MIL.
   Parker Pearson Mike, 1993, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V3, P203.
   PARKERPEAROSN M, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI, P69.
   PARKERPEARSON M, 1969, IRON AGE BRITAIN IRE, P117.
   PARKERPEARSON M, 1999, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V9, P43.
   PARKERPEARSON M, 2002, PAST, V4, P1.
   PARKERPEARSON M, 1999, LAND SEA EXCAVATIONS.
   PIGGOTT C, 1938, T NEWBURY DISTRICT F, V8, P52.
   PIGGOTT C, 1938, P PREHIST SOC, V4, P169.
   PRESTON J, 1933, ANTIQ J, V13, P414.
   Pryor F., 1980, EXCAVATION FENGATE P.
   RALSTON I., 1986, P SOC GLANTIQUITIEY, V116, P17.
   RALSTON I, 1995, CELTIC WORLD, P59.
   Ralston I., 1983, SETTLEMENT N BRITAIN, P149.
   RASMUSSEN A, 1968, NATIONALMUSSEETS ARB, P137.
   Rasmussen M., 1993, DIGGING 25 YEARS ARC, P136.
   RCHME, 1970, INV HIST MON COUNT D.
   Rees S., 1979, AGR IMPLEMENTS PREHI, V69.
   Richards I. A., 1936, PHILOS RHETORIC.
   Ricoeur P., 1978, METAPHOR, P141.
   Rindel P.O., 1999, SETTLEMENT LANDSCAPE, P79.
   ROWLEYCONWY P, 1987, ANTIQUITY, V61, P263, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00052091.
   ROYMANS N, 1991, IMAGES PAST STUDIES.
   Roymans N., 1999, LAND ANCESTORS CULTU, P33.
   ROYMANS N, 1999, LAND ANCESTORS CULTU, P63.
   Roymans N, 1995, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V2, P2, DOI DOI 10.1017/S138020380000026X.
   Sacks S., 1978, METAPHOR, P29.
   SEAGERTHOMAS M, 1999, SUSSEX ARCHAEOL COLL, V173, P39.
   Sharpies N., 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRON, P254.
   Sharples NM, 1991, MAIDEN CASTLE EXCAVA.
   Smith K., 1977, P PREHIST SOC, V43, P31, DOI 10.1017/S0079497X00010355.
   SOMMERFELD C, 1994, GERATEGLED SICHEL ST.
   STJERNQUIST B, 1961, SIMRIS II BRONZE AGE.
   Taussig M., 1993, MIMESIS ALTERITY PAR.
   THERKORN L, 1987, ARCHAEOL CONTEXTUAL, P120.
   THEUWS F., 1999, LAND AND ANCESTORS C, V4, P87.
   THOMSEN N, 1959, ARCHAEOL CONTEXTUAL, P13.
   THOMSEN N, 1964, KUML, P15.
   THRANE H, 1984, LUSEHOJ VED VOLDTOFT.
   THRANE H, 1993, DIGGING PAST 25 YEAR, P163.
   TILLEY C, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   VANGIJN A, 1988, IND LITHIQUES TRACEO, P197.
   VELRINDE A, 1985, BERICHTEN RIJKSDIENS, V35, P231.
   WAGNER R, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   WEBSTER J, 1997, RECONSTRUCTING IRONA, P134.
   WHITE D, 1982, BRONZE AGE CREMATION.
   WILLIAMS BB, 1978, {[}No title captured], V41, P37.
   Zimmermann W.H., 1999, SETTLEMENT LANDSCAPE, P301.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{174}},
Times-Cited = {{22}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185802000005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185802000006,
Author = {Swenson, ER},
Title = {{Cities of violence - Sacrifice, power and urbanization in the Andes}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{2}},
Pages = {{256-296}},
Month = {{JUN}},
Abstract = {{Sacrifice and related forms of ritual violence were deeply rooted
   cultural practices in the Andes, fundamental principles of cosmology
   that framed conceptions of the natural and social world and phenomena
   closely connected to the exercise of power. This article explores the
   intimate relationship between political power and ritual violence by
   examining the institutionalization of social inequality and the
   production of urban landscapes in the Andes, focusing principally on the
   Moche Culture (AD 100-750) and earlier politics of central and northern
   Peru. Drawing on theories of Maurice Bloch, data from Mesoamerica will
   then be analyzed to illuminate cross-cultural parallels of the
   significance of sacralized violence in processes of prehistoric
   urbanization. Ultimately, a comparative approach affords a stronger
   analytical perspective in deciphering the striking interdependence of
   power and ritual homicide in the prehistory of American urbanism.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Swenson, ER (Reprint Author), Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003002006}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{Andes; consumption; dialectics; Mesoamerica; Moche; power; ritual;
   sacrifice; urbanization; violence}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Adams RMcC, 1966, EVOLUTION URBAN SOC.
   Alcock S.E., 1993, GRAECIA CAPTA LANDSC.
   ALVA W, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   ALVA W, 1988, NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC, V174, P510.
   BASTIEN JW, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   BASTIEN JW, 1992, {[}No title captured], P137.
   Bataille Georges, 1988, ACCURSED SHARE ESSAY.
   BAWDEN GL, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   Bell Catherine, 1997, RITUAL PERSPECTIVES.
   Benson E. P., 2001, RITUAL SACRIFICE ANC.
   Benson E.P., 1998, ICONS POWER FELINE S.
   BENSON EP, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   BENSON EP, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   BENSON EP, 1974, {[}No title captured].
   BERDAN F, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Bloch Maurice, 1992, PREY HUNTER POLITICS.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1994, CULTURE POWER HIST R.
   BOURGET S, 2001, {[}No title captured], P89.
   BOURGET S, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Brumfiel EM, 1998, CAMB ARCHAEOL J, V8, P3, DOI 10.1017/S095977430000127X.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 1992, AM ANTHROPOL, V94, P551, DOI 10.1525/aa.1992.94.3.02a00020.
   BRUMFIEL EM, 2001, EMPIRES PERSPECTIVES, P283.
   BURGER RL, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   CARNEIRO RL, 1970, SCIENCE, V169, P733, DOI 10.1126/science.169.3947.733.
   CARRASCO D, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   CASO A, 1928, {[}No title captured].
   CHAPDELAINE C., 2001, MOCHE ART ARCHAEOLOG, P69.
   CHILDE VG, 1946, {[}No title captured].
   CLENDINNEN I, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   COBO B, 1653, {[}No title captured].
   Coe M. D., 1972, CULT FELINE, P1.
   Conrad G, 1984, RELIG EMPIRE.
   CONRAD GW, 1982, {[}No title captured], P87.
   Cook S. F., 1946, HUMAN BIOL, V18, P81.
   Cordy-Collins A, 2001, RITUAL SACRIFICE ANC, P21.
   CORDYCOLLINS A, 1998, {[}No title captured], P155.
   CORDYCOLLINS A, 1990, LATINA M ANTIQUITY, V3, P206.
   COUTURE N, 2002, {[}No title captured].
   Daggett R., 1987, ORIGINS DEV ANDEAN S, P70.
   DAVIES N, 1981, {[}No title captured].
   DEMAREST AA, 1984, {[}No title captured].
   DeMarrais E, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P15, DOI 10.1086/204472.
   DESMOND W, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   DILLEHAY TD, 2001, {[}No title captured].
   DONNAN CB, 1992, ARCHAEOLOGY, V45, P38.
   DONNAN CB, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   DONNAN CB, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   DONNAN CB, 1988, NATL GEOGR, V274, P551.
   DOVER RVH, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Eliade M., 1957, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   FELDMAN R, 1985, {[}No title captured], P71.
   Feldman Richard, 1987, ORIGINS DEV ANDEAN S, P10.
   FENTON JY, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   Flannery Kent V, 1983, CLOUD PEOPLE DIVERGE.
   FOUCAULT M, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Franco Jordan Regulo, 1994, MOCHE PROPUESTAS PER, V79, P147.
   Frazer J. G., 1890, GOLDEN BOUGH.
   Freidel D., 1986, PEER POLITY INTERACT, P93.
   FREIDEL DA, 1992, {[}No title captured], P99.
   FRIEDMAN J, {[}No title captured].
   Fumagalli V., 1994, LANDSCAPES FEAR PERC.
   Fung Pineda R., 1988, PERUVIAN PREHISTORY, P67.
   GEERTZ C, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   GILLESPIE SD, 1991, {[}No title captured], P317.
   Girard Rene, 1977, VIOLENCE SACRED.
   Godelier M., 1999, ENIGMA GIFT.
   Godelier Maurice, 1978, EVOLUTION SOCIAL SYS, P3.
   GRIFFITHS N, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   HARNER M, 1977, {[}No title captured], V4, P117, DOI DOI 10.1525/AE.1977.4.1.02A00070.
   Harris M., 1977, CANNIBALS AND KINGS.
   Hayden B., 2001, FEASTS ARCHAEOLOGICA, P23.
   Hayden Brian, 1995, FDN SOCIAL INEQUALIT, P15, DOI DOI 10.1007/9781-48991289-3\_2.
   HICKS F, 1996, IDEOLOGY FORMATION E, P256.
   HOCQUENGHEM AM, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Hubert Henri, 1964, SACRIFICE ITS NATURE.
   ISBELL WH, 1977, P 42ND INT C AMERICA, V4, P269.
   ISBELL WH, 1977, {[}No title captured].
   Joralemon D., 1993, SORCERY SHAMANISM CU.
   KAN M, 1972, CULT FELINE C PRECOL, P69.
   KELLY J, 1990, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V91, P191.
   KOLATA AL, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   KOLATA AL, 1990, NO DYNASTIES KINGSHI, P107.
   KOLATA AL, 1997, {[}No title captured], P245.
   Kolata Alan, 1992, IDEOLOGY PRECOLUMBIA, P65.
   LATHRAP DW, 1982, {[}No title captured].
   Lefebvre H., 1991, PRODUCTION SPACE.
   LINCOLN B, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Linda Schele, 1984, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFI, P6.
   LOWIE RH, 1967, COMP POLITICAL SYSTE, P63.
   Mann Michael, 1986, SOURCES SOCIAL POWER.
   MARCUS J, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   MARCUS J, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   MATOSMOCTEZUMA E, 1984, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFI, P133.
   Mauss Marcel, 1990, GIFT FORM REASON EXC.
   MCCANEOCONNOR M, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   MILLER D, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Moore J. D, 1996, ARCHITECTURE POWER A.
   Morris B., 1987, ANTHR STUDIES RELIG.
   Moseley M., 1975, MARITIME FDN ANDEAN.
   MOSELEY ME, 1982, EARLY CEREMONIAL ARH, P29.
   Moseley Michael E, 1992, INCAS THEIR ANCESTOR.
   MOSER CL, 1974, ARCHAEOLOGY, V27, P30.
   Mumford Lewis, 1961, CITY HIST ITS ORIGIN.
   Netherly P., 1986, PERSPECTIVES ANDEAN, P85.
   NETHERLY PJ, 1984, AM ANTIQUITY, V49, P227, DOI 10.2307/280017.
   PATTERSON TC, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Pauketat Timothy R., 1997, CAHOKIA DOMINATION I, P30.
   PAYNTER R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P1.
   POZORSKI T, 1980, AM ANTIQUITY, V45, P109.
   POZORSKI T, 1987, ORIGINS DEV ANDEAN S, P15.
   PROULX DA, 1971, ARCHAEOLOGY, V24, P16.
   Quilter J, 1997, LAT AM ANTIQ, V8, P113, DOI 10.2307/971689.
   REDMOND EM, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Reichel-Dolmatoff G, 1975, SHAMAN JAGUAR STUDY.
   Reinhard J, 1999, NATL GEOGR, V196, P36.
   ROBERTSONSMITH W, 1894, {[}No title captured].
   ROCISEK F, 1984, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFI, P49.
   ROSTWOROWSKIDED.M, 1969, {[}No title captured].
   ROSTWOROWSKIDED.M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   ROSTWOROWSKIDED.M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Rowe John Howland, 1963, NAWPA PACHA, V1, P1.
   SAGAN E, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   SALOMON F, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   SAMANIEGO L, 1982, EARLY CERMONIAL ARHC, P165.
   SAUNDERS N, 1998, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Schele L, 1986, BLOOD KINGS DYNASTY.
   SCHELE L, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   SCHOBINGER J, 1991, NAT HIST, V100, P62.
   SHARER RJ, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SHIMADA I, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   SWENSON ER, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   TOPIC JR, 1987, {[}No title captured], P47.
   TOPIC TL, 1982, CHAN CHAN ANDEAN DES, P255.
   Townsend Richard F., 1992, ANCIENT AM ART SACRE, P359.
   TRIGGER BG, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   Turner CG, 1999, MAN CORN CANNIBALISM.
   TURNER R, 1941, {[}No title captured].
   Turner V., 1967, FOREST SYMBOLS.
   TYLOR EB, 1871, {[}No title captured].
   Uceda S., 2001, REV ARQUEOLOGICA SIA, V6, P11.
   Valeri V, 1985, KINGSHIP SACRIFICE R.
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   Verano JW, 2001, STUD HIST ART, V63, P110.
   VIVEIROSDECASTR.E, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   WEBSTER DL, 1977, {[}No title captured], P335.
   WESTERMARCK E, 1906, {[}No title captured].
   Wheatley P., 1971, PIVOT 4 QUARTERS.
   WHITE LA, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   Wilkerson S. J. K, 1991, MESOAMERICAN BALLGAM, P45.
   Wilson DJ, 1988, PREHISPANIC SETTLEME.
   WILSON DJ, 1987, ORIGINS DEV ANDEAN S, P56.
   WYLIE A, 1992, {[}No title captured], V25, P50.
   Zuidema R.T., 1964, ANDEAN COSMOLOGIES T, P17.
   ZUIDEMA RT, 1977, {[}No title captured], V9.
   ZUIDEMA RT, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   ZUIDEMA RT, 1964, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{157}},
Times-Cited = {{31}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{15}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YE}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185802000006}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185801900001,
Author = {Ingold, T},
Title = {{From the perception of archaeology to the anthropology of perception -
   An interview with Tim Ingold}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{5-22}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Editorial Material}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Ingold, T (Reprint Author), Univ Aberdeen, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
   Univ Aberdeen, Dept Sociol \& Anthropol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Bartlett F., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX.
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE.
   DREYFUS HL, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   Gibson J. J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH.
   Higgs ES, 1975, PALAEOECONOMY.
   HIGGS ES, 1972, PAPERS EC PREHIST.
   Ingold T., 1986, APPROPRIATION NATURE.
   INGOLD T, 2001, {[}No title captured], P255.
   INGOLD T, 1986, {[}No title captured].
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Ingold T., 1980, HUNTERS PASTORALISTS.
   Ingold T., 1976, SKOLT LAPPS TODAY.
   Jackson Michael, 1989, PATHS CLEARING RADIC.
   JONES A, 2001, ARCHAEOL THEORY SCI.
   LAKOFF G, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   LAVE J, 1988, {[}No title captured].
   MacKenzie M.A., 1991, ANDROGYNOUS OBJECTS.
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1964, PRIMACY PERCEPTION, P96.
   RUBIN DC, 1988, {[}No title captured], P374, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.016.
   Stoller P., 1989, TASTE ETHNOGRAPHIC T.
   Suchman L., 1987, PLANS SITUATED ACTIO.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{22}},
Times-Cited = {{2}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{0}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185801900001}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185801900002,
Author = {Funari, PPA and Zarankin, A},
Title = {{Social archaeology of housing from a Latin American perspective - A case
   study}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{23-45}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{This article discusses the structuring of domination in everyday life,
   studied through private housing material culture, over a period of
   several centuries. Our case study deals with the processes of use of
   space and the changes in middle-class households in Buenos Aires since
   the late eighteenth century, highlighting both world and Latin American
   contexts. We show how morphological and spatial changes in households
   are related both to the wider world capitalist context and to local
   conditions, shaping people's lives. We focus on the controlling features
   of housing affecting not only the middle classes, but potentially the
   whole spectrum of social classes. Capitalism tends to individualize
   space, create private environments, restrict movement and control
   movement in general, and houses as material artifacts reflect these
   tendencies. We conclude that the study of Buenos Aires housing enables
   us to note that there has been a growing tendency to restrict
   circulation within the house, enforcing a controlling, bourgeois way of
   life.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Zarankin, A (Reprint Author), Consejo Nacl Invest Cient \& Tecn, Dept Prehist \& Archaeol Res, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
   Consejo Nacl Invest Cient \& Tecn, Dept Prehist \& Archaeol Res, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003001097}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaeology of architecture; control; social archaeology; South America}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
ResearcherID-Numbers = {{Funari, Pedro Paulo A./B-9867-2012
   Zarankin, Andres/AAI-3419-2020
   Smejda, Ladislav/B-8474-2008}},
ORCID-Numbers = {{Funari, Pedro Paulo A./0000-0003-0183-7622
   Zarankin, Andres/0000-0002-0020-0606
   }},
Cited-References = {{ACUTO F, 1999, {[}No title captured], P33.
   ANDRADELIMA T, 1999, SED NON SATIATA TEOR, P189.
   {[}Anonymous], 1969, HOUSE FORM CULTURE.
   ARBIDE D, 1991, TIPOS TIPOLOGIAS VIV.
   ARBIDE D, 1985, DOCUMENTOS ARQUITECT, V20, P29.
   ARBIDE D, 1991, TIPOS TIPOLOGIAS VIV, P6.
   ARBIDE D, 1991, TIPOS TIPOLOGIAS VIV, P14.
   AUSTIN D, 1986, BALTIC BLACK SEA STU.
   Bate L. F., 1998, PROCESO INVESTIGACIO.
   Benton T., 1975, FORM FUNCTION.
   BIRDWELLPHEASAN.D, 1999, HOUSE LIFE SPACE PLA.
   BLANTON R, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT.
   BOURDIEU Pierre, 1989, PODER SIMBOLICO.
   CERTEAU MD, 1980, INVENCION COTIDIANO.
   DEETZ J, 1988, RECOVERY MEANING, P210.
   Deetz James, 1977, SMALL THINGS FORGOTT.
   DIEZ F, 1986, BUENOS AIRES ALGUNAS.
   DONLEYREID LW, 1990, {[}No title captured].
   ECO U, 1968, STRUTURA AUSENTE.
   FLETCHER R, 1989, {[}No title captured], P33.
   FORNIER P, 1999, SED NON SATIATA THEO, P17.
   Forrester V, 1996, HORROR EC.
   FORRESTER Viviane, 2000, EXTRANA DICTADURA.
   FOUCAULT M., 1976, VIGILAR CASTIGAR.
   Frampton Kenneth, 1980, MODERN ARCHITECTURE.
   FUNARI P, 1991, B ANTR AM, V24, P112.
   Funari P. P. A., 1994, PRESENTED PAST HERIT, P120.
   FUNARI PEDRO PAULO A., 1999, HIST ARCHAEOLOGY BAC, P37.
   FUNARI Pedro Paulo Abreu, 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W, P236.
   FUNARI PPA, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P764.
   FUNARI PPA, 2002, IN PRESS INT J HIST.
   FUNARI PPA, 1996, WORLD ARCHAEOL B, V7, P51.
   FUNARI PPA, 1993, REV BRASILEIRA HIST, V13, P17.
   FUNARI PPA, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P239, DOI DOI 10.1179/PUA.2001.1.4.239.
   FUNARI PPA, 1997, {[}No title captured], V1, P189.
   FUNARI PPA, 1998, LOCUS, V6, P173.
   FUNARI PPA, 1986, ARQUEOLOGIA.
   FURLONG G, 1969, TRANSPLANTE SOCIAL.
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC.
   Glassie Henry, 1975, FOLK HOUSING MIDDLE.
   Gosden C., 2001, J SOC ARCHAEOL, V1, P5.
   GRAHAME M, 1995, THESIS SOUTHAMPTON U.
   GRAHAME M, 1997, {[}No title captured], V22, P137.
   HAGE P, 1979, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V8, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.08.100179.000555.
   Hillier B., 1984, SOCIAL LOGIC SPACE.
   HINGLEY R, 1999, HIST ARCHAEOL BACK E, P173.
   HODDER I, 1987, ARCHAEOL CONTEXTUAL.
   HODDER I, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI.
   Hodder Ian, 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER A, P73.
   IGLESIA R, 1991, IDENTIDAD CULTURAL C.
   JILLER D, 1984, IDEOLOGY POWER PREHI, P37.
   Johnson M., 1993, HOUSING CULTURE TRAD.
   JOHNSON M, 1969, ARCHAEOL CAPITALISM.
   Johnson M., 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER A, P170.
   JOHNSTON M, 1991, SOCIAL ARCHAEOL HOUS.
   Kent S., 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR.
   LAWRENCE R. J., 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR, P73.
   LECUONA D, 1979, DOCUMENTOS ARQUITECT, V8, P44.
   LEONE M, 1977, HIST ARCHAEOL IMPORT, P43.
   LEONE MP, 1984, {[}No title captured], P25, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511897443.004.
   LEONE MP, 1986, {[}No title captured], P415.
   MAESTRI Mario, 2001, SOBRADO CATIVO ARQUI.
   Markus T., 1993, BUILDINGS POWER FREE.
   MARX K, {[}No title captured].
   MARX K, {[}No title captured].
   MCGUIRE RH, 1983, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V2, P277, DOI 10.1016/0278-4165(83)90002-8.
   MCGUIRE RH, 1991, ARCHAEOL INEQUALITY.
   Miller D., 1996, J MAT CULT, V1, P5.
   MONKS GG, 1992, HIST ARCHAEOL, V26, P37.
   MORENO C, 1997, DIARIO INTIMO PAIS.
   NADALMORA V, 1951, ESTETICA ARQUITECTUR.
   NIELSEN A, 1995, EXPANDING ARCHAEOL.
   NUTTGENS P, 1983, HIST ARQUITECTURA.
   ORSER C, 1996, HIST ARCHAEOL MODERN.
   Orser CE, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P61, DOI 10.1080/00438240120047636.
   PARKERPEARSON M, 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER.
   PAYNTER R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P1.
   Penrose Jan, 1995, NATIONS NATL, V1, P391.
   PODGORNY I, 1999, ARQUEOL ED TEXTOS.
   POLITIS G, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P90.
   Politis G, 1995, THEORY ARCHAEOLOGY W, P197.
   Rapoport A, 1982, MEANING BUILT ENVIRO.
   Rapoport Amos, 1990, DOMESTIC ARCHITECTUR, P9.
   Rich C., 1836, HIST PRECEDENT ENVIR.
   SAMSON R, 1990, SOCIAL ARCHAEOL HOUS.
   Senatore M. X., 1995, TECNOLOGIAS NATIVAS.
   STEDMAN S, 1996, J ARCHAEOL RES, V4, P51.
   TARRAGO M. N., 1987, CUADERNOS I NACL ANT, V12, P179.
   TILLEY C, 1989, {[}No title captured], P185.
   TORREREVELLO J, 1928, B INST INVESTIGACION, P320.
   TORREREVELLO J, 1934, ESTUDIOS DOCUEMNTOS.
   TORREREVELLO J, 1957, AN INST ARTE AM, V10, P48.
   Wade Peter, 1994, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P59.
   WAISMAN M, 1997, ARQUITECTURA COLONIA.
   Warnier JP, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/135918350100600101.
   Zarankin A., 1999, SED NONSATIATA TEORI, P239.
   ZARANKIN A, 1994, ARQUEOL HIST SANTA F.
   ZARANKIN A, 1997, THESIS FADU-UBA BUEN.
   ZARANKIN A, 1999, AN PRIMEIRA REUNIAO, P119.
   ZARANKIN A, 2001, THESIS UNICAMP CAMPI.
   ZARANKIN A, 1998, PALIMPSESTO, V5, P193.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{102}},
Times-Cited = {{16}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{2}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185801900002}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185801900003,
Author = {Boric, D},
Title = {{`Deep time' metaphor - Mnemonic and apotropaic practices at Lepenski Vir}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{46-74}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{How does `material memory' work? Should monumental sites be considered
   as places of social memory par excellence or perhaps citational
   practices? With these questions in mind the concepts of citation, trace
   and repetition are singled out as elements of `material memory'. This
   article addresses evidence form the prehistoric site of Lepenski Vir in
   south-east Europe, and suggests that the concept of `deep time'
   constituted the main structuring trope of the sequence. Over the long
   term, people adhered to physical traces of `deep time', through
   re-figuring, displacement and circulation fo material fragments, which
   maintained a collective (material) memory. The significance of
   apotropaism is suggested as a constitutive part of cultural practices
   and understood as a `technology of protection' with ontological and
   epistemological relevance, such that it empowers individual agents to
   cope with various vicissitudes of life by an effective mobilization of
   `deep time' residues. Examples of narrative sequences at Lepenski Vir
   are explored, which relate to specific individuals nad life cycles of
   houses.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Review}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Boric, D (Reprint Author), Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003001098}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
EISSN = {{1741-2951}},
Keywords = {{apotropaism; deep time; Gell; house; Lepenski Vir; memory; mnemonic;
   Ricoeur}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{ARENDT H, {[}No title captured].
   Astuti R., 1998, BODIES PERSONS COMP, P29.
   BACHELARD G, 1964, {[}No title captured].
   BAILEY D, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   BAILEY D, 1997, LANDSCAPE FLUX CENTR, P41.
   Barrett John, 1994, FRAGMENTS ANTIQUITY.
   Bell C., 1992, RITUAL THEORY RITUAL.
   BENDER B, 1995, ANTIQUITY, V69, P179.
   Bender B., 1998, STONEHENGE MAKING SP.
   BENJAMIN W, {[}No title captured].
   BLOCH MEF, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Bonsall C., 1997, J EUROPEAN ARCHAEOL, V5, P50, DOI DOI 10.1179/096576697800703575.
   Boric D, 2002, ANTIQUITY, V76, P1026, DOI 10.1017/S0003598X00091833.
   BORIC D, 2002, {[}No title captured], P23.
   BORIC D, {[}No title captured].
   BORIC Dusan, 1999, DOCUMENTA PRAEHISTOR, P41.
   BOURDIEU P, {[}No title captured].
   Boyd B., 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY DEATH AN, P17.
   Bradley R, 1998, SIGNIFICANCE MONUMEN.
   BUCHLI V, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Buchli V. A., 1995, INTERPRETING ARCHAEO, P181.
   BUTLER JP, 1993, {[}No title captured].
   CARSTEN J, 1995, {[}No title captured].
   CHAPMAN J, 1997, {[}No title captured], P137.
   Chapman J., 1997, NEOLITHIC LANDSCAPES, V2, P139.
   CHAPMAN JC, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   CHAPMAN JC, 1992, CULTURAL TRANSFORMAT, P71.
   Connerton Paul, 1989, HOW SOCIETIES REMEMB.
   Cook G. T., 2000, DOCUMENTA PRAEHISTOR, V27, P119.
   DELEUZE G, 1989, {[}No title captured].
   Derrida J., 1974, GRAMMATOLOGY.
   Derrida Jacques, 1973, SPEECH PHENOMENA OTH.
   DIMITRIJEVIC V, {[}No title captured].
   Donald Merlin, 1991, ORIGINS MODERN MIND.
   Edmonds M. R., 1999, ANCESTRAL GEOGRAPHIE.
   Eliade M., 1957, SACRED PROFANE NATUR.
   Fentress J, 1992, SOCIAL MEMORY.
   FOUCAULT M, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   Foucault Michel, 1984, FOUCAULT READER.
   Fowler C, 2001, J MAT CULT, V6, P137, DOI 10.1177/135918350100600202.
   Gell A., 1998, ART AGENCY ANTHR THE.
   GELL A, 1992, {[}No title captured], P40.
   Gell A, 1992, ANTHR TIME CULTURAL.
   Gosden C, 1998, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V30, P2, DOI 10.1080/00438243.1998.9980393.
   Halbwachs Maurice, 1992, COLLECTIVE MEMORY.
   HARRE R, 1991, {[}No title captured].
   HEIDEGGER M, 1962, BEING TIME.
   Hildburgh W.L., 1946, FOLKLORE, V57, P154.
   Hobsbawm E., 1983, INVENTION TRADITION.
   Hodder I., 1990, USES STYLE ARCHAEOLO, P44.
   Hodder I., 1990, DOMESTICATION EUROPE.
   HODDER J, 1998, UNDERSTANDING NEOLIT, P84.
   HUGHJONES S, 1995, {[}No title captured], P226.
   Husserl E, 1964, PHENOMENOLOGY INTERN.
   INGOLD T, 1993, CONCEPTIONS TIME ANC, V25, P152.
   INGOLD T, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   Jones A, 2001, WORLD ARCHAEOL, V33, P334, DOI 10.1080/00438240120079324.
   JOYCE R, 2000, HUMAN LIFECYCLES WOR, V31, P473.
   JOYCE RA, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   KUCHLER S, 1999, {[}No title captured], P53.
   KWINT M, 1999, {[}No title captured].
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1987, {[}No title captured].
   MAUSS M, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   MAUSS M, 1979, {[}No title captured].
   Meskell I., 1998, CHANGING BODIES CHAN, P139.
   MESKELL LM, 1996, {[}No title captured], V29, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/00293652.1996.9965595.
   MOORE H, 1990, {[}No title captured], P85.
   NIETZSCHE F, {[}No title captured].
   Parker Pearson M., 1994, ARCHITECTURE ORDER A.
   Radovanovi I, 1997, ANTIDORON DRAGOSLAVO, P85.
   Radovanovic I., 2000, EUROPEAN J ARCHAEOLO, V3, P330.
   RADOVANOVIC I, 1996, {[}No title captured].
   RENFREW C, 1998, {[}No title captured].
   Renfrew C., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P122.
   Ricoeur P., 1981, HERMENEUTICS HUMAN S.
   Ricoeur Paul, 1984, TIME NARRATIVE.
   Rosaldo Renato, 1993, CULTURE TRUTH REMAKI.
   ROWLANDS M, 1993, CONCEPTIONS TIME ANC, V25, P141.
   SHANKS M, 1992, {[}No title captured].
   Shanks M, 1982, SYMBOLIC STRUCTURAL, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511558252.013.
   SREJOVIC D, 1978, {[}No title captured].
   SREJOVIC D, 1972, {[}No title captured].
   SREJOVIC D, 1983, {[}No title captured].
   Srejovic D, 1969, LEPENSKI VIR NOVA PR.
   Srejovic D., 1981, LEPENSKI VIR MENSCHE.
   SREJOVIC D, 1967, {[}No title captured].
   STEFANOVIC S, {[}No title captured].
   Strathern M, 1988, GENDER GIFT.
   Strathern M., 1991, PARTIAL CONNECTIONS.
   Strathern Marilyn, 1998, COGNITION MAT CULTUR, P135.
   Taussig M., 1993, MIMESIS ALTERITY PAR.
   Taussig M., 1999, DEFACEMENT PUBLIC SE.
   Thomas J., 1996, TIME CULTURE IDENTIT.
   THOMAS J, 1998, {[}No title captured], P149.
   THOMAS J, 2001, {[}No title captured], P165.
   Tilley C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY LANDSC.
   TRINGHAM R, 1991, {[}No title captured], P93.
   TRINGHAM R, 2000, {[}No title captured], P115.
   TRINGHAM R, 2000, {[}No title captured], P19, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511607851.
   TURNER BS, 2001, {[}No title captured], V1, P62.
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, RITES PASSAGE.
   WAGNER R, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   WHITTLE A., 1996, EUROPE NEOLITHIC CRE.
   WHITTLE A, 2001, {[}No title captured], V25, P1.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{106}},
Times-Cited = {{33}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{1}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185801900003}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185801900004,
Author = {Colwell-Chanthaphonh, C},
Title = {{Dismembering/disremembering the Buddhas - Renderings on the Internet
   during the Afghan purge of the past}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{75-98}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In February of 2001, Afghanistan's de facto Taliban government publicly
   announced its intention to systematically destroy every statue within
   its borders. Immediately, numerous nations, organizations and
   individuals rallied to avert the impending destruction. Despite these
   efforts, countless objects were obliterated, including the two colossal
   Buddhas of Bamiyan carved nearly two millennia ago. This article
   explores this disturbing, yet fascinating, episode with a particular
   view towards the discourses that emerged on the Internet just preceding
   and following the Afghan purge. Setting aside the theological and moral
   questions that arise from these events, the author aims to elucidate the
   intersection of ancient artifacts and modern politics, local action and
   global reaction,a nd the material and immaterial clashes that shaped the
   worldwide debate. Oriented around Marcus' notions of global-local,
   simultaneity and complex connections, this study views the Internet as a
   metaphor for Marcus' theory, as well as an object for ethnographic
   inquiry to examine the politics of the past in the present.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
Affiliation = {{Colwell-Chanthaphonh, C (Reprint Author), Ctr Desert Archaeol, Tucson, AZ USA.
   Ctr Desert Archaeol, Tucson, AZ USA.}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003001100}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{archaeology; Bamiyan Buddhas; discourse; Internet; material past;
   politics of past; Taliban}},
Keywords-Plus = {{HERITAGE}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{Anderson B., 1983, IMAGINED COMMUNITIES.
   Appadurai A., 1991, RECAPTURING ANTHR WO, P191.
   ARMSTRONG K, 2001, NY TIMES        0311.
   BARNARD LW, 1974, GRAECO-ROMAN ORIENTA.
   BEARAK B, 2001, NY TIMES        0304.
   Behar Joseph, 1997, MAPPING CYBERSPACE S.
   CLARK K, 2001, E COMMUNICATION APR.
   Colwell-Chanthaphonh Chip, 2001, INT J CULTURAL PROPE, V10, P217.
   Coningham R, 1999, ANTIQUITY, V73, P857.
   CROSSETTE B, 2001, {[}No title captured], pA9.
   Dupree NH, 1996, ARCHAEOLOGY, V49, P42.
   DUPREE NH, 2001, E COMMUNICATION  APR.
   Ebo B. L., 1998, CYBERGHETTO CYBERTOP.
   Fandy M, 1999, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V41, P124.
   Fechner Frank, 1998, INT J CULTURAL PROPE, V7, P376.
   FIELDEN NL, 1998, INTERNET RES THEORY.
   Foucault M, 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE.
   FREUND CP, 2002, E COMMUNICATION  JAN.
   Gamboni Dario, 1997, DESTRUCTION ART ICON.
   Hamilakis Y, 2000, EUR J ARCHAEOL, V3, P241.
   Hine C., 2000, VIRTUAL ETHNOGRAPHY.
   Hodder I., 1998, ARCHAEOLOGY FIRE NAT, P124.
   JOHNSTON A, 2001, E COMMUNICATION  APR.
   JONES S, 1975, CURR ANTHROPOL, V16, P443, DOI 10.1086/201576.
   JONES S, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   Kammen Michael, 1991, MYSTIC CHORDS MEMORY.
   Latour B., 1993, WE HAVE NEVER BEEN M.
   LYNOTT MJ, 1995, ETHICS AM ARCHAEOL.
   MARCUS G, 1989, {[}No title captured], V9, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/0308275X8900900302.
   Marcus George E., 1986, ANTHR CULTURE CRITIQ.
   Martin E. J., 1978, HIST ICONOCLASTIC CO.
   MERRYMAN JH, 1986, AM J INT LAW, V80, P831, DOI 10.2307/2202065.
   MERRYMAN JH, 1987, LAW ETHICS VISUAL AR.
   Meskell L, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P557, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0050.
   MEYER K, 1973, {[}No title captured].
   Miller D, 2000, INTERNET ETHNOGRAPHI.
   NACCACHE AFH, 1998, {[}No title captured], P140.
   PORTER D, 1997, {[}No title captured].
   RATHJE WL, 2001, E COMMUNICATION  DEC.
   ROBERTSON N, 2001, E COMMUNICATION  APR.
   Romey KM, 2001, ARCHAEOLOGY, V54, P16.
   SCARRE C, 1999, SEVENTY WONDERS ANCI.
   Schwimmer B, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P561, DOI 10.1086/204520.
   TURNER B, 1994, {[}No title captured].
   Turner VW, 1996, SCHISM CONTINUITY AF.
   VITELLI KD, 1996, ARCHAEOL ETHICS.
   WARK M, 1994, {[}No title captured].}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{47}},
Times-Cited = {{7}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185801900004}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}

@article{ ISI:000185801900005,
Author = {Dowdall, KM and Parrish, OO},
Title = {{A meaningful disturbance of the earth (Kashaya,California, archaeology)}},
Journal = {{JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ARCHAEOLOGY}},
Year = {{2003}},
Volume = {{3}},
Number = {{1}},
Pages = {{99-133}},
Month = {{FEB}},
Abstract = {{In this article, we provide an example of what we consider to be a
   productive archaeological collaboration between a State Agency and a
   Native American tribe that we believe has both theoretical and
   methodological implications. our work implements and extends Hodder's
   reflexive method (1999) through the use of inclusivity, reciprocity and
   mutual respect. We describe how coupling our mutual regard for knowledge
   of the past with our respect for the spiritual significance of the
   Kashaya landscape necessarily led to the breaking down of boundaries
   between the scientific, the sacred and the personal. A 1997 excavation
   provides a case study of our collaborative process. We conclude by
   suggesting that the space between the usual oppositions of secular and
   sacred, science and religion, explanation and understanding, holds
   promise for Native Americans and archaeologists to participate with each
   other in non-dichotomous and mutually beneficial ways.}},
Publisher = {{SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD}},
Address = {{1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND}},
Type = {{Article}},
Language = {{English}},
DOI = {{10.1177/1469605303003001101}},
ISSN = {{1469-6053}},
Keywords = {{California; ceremony; collaboration; hybrid methods; inclusivity;
   Kashaya Pomo; mutual respect; reciprocity}},
Research-Areas = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Web-of-Science-Categories  = {{Anthropology; Archaeology}},
Cited-References = {{{*}ADV COUNC HIST PR, 2001, PROT HIST PROP.
   ANYON R, 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT.
   BARRETT SA, 1952, {[}No title captured], V20.
   Bean L.J., 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P662.
   BEAN LJ, 1968, UNPUB FIELDNOTES SW.
   Bean Lowell J, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P289.
   Blackburn Thomas C., 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P564.
   BRAMLETTE AG, 1990, UNPUB CULTURAL RESOU.
   BRIGHT W, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P180.
   BUCKLEY T, 1982, AM ETHNOL, V9, P47, DOI 10.1525/ae.1982.9.1.02a00030.
   COHEN J, 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P37.
   DONGOSKE KE, 2000, {[}No title captured].
   DOWDALL KM, 2001, 66TH ANN MRG SOC AM.
   DOWDALL KM, 1988, UNPUB ARCHAEOL COLEL.
   DOWDALL KM, UNPUB ARCHAEOL KASHA.
   DOWDALL KM, 1993, UNPUB ARCHAEOL SURVE.
   DOWDALL KM, 1997, UNPUB TREATMENT PLAN.
   DOWDALL KM, 1995, TEMPORAL CONTRASTS A.
   Downer A. S., 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG, P23.
   ELSASSER AB, 1978, {[}No title captured], V8, P190.
   FERGUSON TJ, 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P56.
   GOODRICH JC, 1980, {[}No title captured].
   GOODRICH JL, 1974, KASHAYA POMO FOLK TA.
   HODDER I, 1999, ARCHAEOL PROCESS INT.
   Hodder I., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHOD ARC.
   HODDER I, 2002, INTERVIEW I HODDER.
   HYLKEMA MG, 2002, UNPUB KM DOWDALL INT.
   JOHNSON JJ, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8.
   Kelly Isabel, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P414.
   KELLY IT, 1991, MAPOM OCCASIONAL PAP, V6, P497.
   KELLY IT, 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, P97.
   KENNEDY MJ, 1955, THESIS U CALIF BERKE.
   Kluth R., 1997, NATIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG, P112.
   KNIFFEN F. B., 1939, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V36, P353.
   LAPENA FR, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P398.
   LAWSON C, 1976, J CALIF ANTHR, V3, P132.
   LEOB E, 1926, UNIV CALIF PUBLICATI, V19.
   LEVY R, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8.
   LIGHTFOOT KG, 2001, SOC CALIF ARCHAEOL N, V35.
   LOYD J, 1997, UNPUB PREFIELD CONVE.
   MCBRIDE KC, 1997, UNPUB KM DOWDALL INT.
   MCINTOSH R, 1996, ARCHAEOL ETHICS, P185.
   MEIGHAN CW, 1996, ARCHAEOL ETHICS, P209.
   OSWALT RL, 1964, UNIV CALIF PUBLICATI, V36.
   OSWALT TL, 1957, INT J AM LINGUIST, V23, P245.
   PARRISH E, SALT POINT STATE PAR.
   PARRISH O, 1996, UNPUB KASHAYA PROMO.
   PARRISH O, 1976, J CALIF GREAT BASIN, V312, P75.
   Parrish O., 2000, SOC CALIF ARCHAEOL P, V13, P84.
   PARRISH O, 1997, UNPUB RITUALS CASE R.
   Pauketat TR, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P113.
   PERI DW, 1964, UNPUB RES NOTES HIST.
   PERI DW, 1987, RDIGE REV, V6, P52.
   Preucel R. W., 1998, KOTYITI RES PROJECT.
   Preucel Robert W., 2000, EXPEDITION, V42, P8.
   PRITCHARD WE, 1969, UNPUB NATL REGISTER.
   PRITCHARD WE, 1970, COOPERATIVE PLANNING, P22.
   Robert F.Heizer, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P341.
   SAWYER JO, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P256.
   Shackel PA, 2000, AGENCY IN ARCHAEOLOGY, P232.
   Shanks M, 1987, RECONSTRUCTING ARCHA.
   SILVER S, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P205.
   Snead James E., 1999, ARCHAEOLOGIES LANDSC, P169.
   SOWALT TL, 1975, UNPUB KASHAYA CAHNO.
   SPIER RFG, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P426.
   SWIDLER N, 1997, ANTIVE AM ARCHAEOLOG.
   Thomas D. H., 2000, SKULL WARS KENNEWICK.
   Thomas J., 2001, ARCHAEOLOGICAL THEOR, P165.
   WALLACE E, 1978, {[}No title captured], V8, P683.
   WALLACE WJ, 1978, {[}No title captured], V8, P164.
   WARBURTON M, 1995, BEYOND SUBSISTENCE D, P211.
   WEIGEL L, 1997, UNPUB INTERVIEW KM D.
   WHITEDEER G, 1997, NATIVE AMERICANS ARC.
   WILSON NL, 1978, HDB N AM INDIANS, V8, P837.
   Wylie Alison, 2000, WORKING TOGETHER NAT, pv.
   Zimmerman Larry J., 1996, ARCHAEOLOGICAL ETHIC, P214.
   ZIMMERMAN LJ, 1997, {[}No title captured], P44.}},
Number-of-Cited-References = {{77}},
Times-Cited = {{18}},
Usage-Count-Last-180-days = {{0}},
Usage-Count-Since-2013 = {{5}},
Journal-ISO = {{J. Soc. Archaeol.}},
Doc-Delivery-Number = {{729YD}},
Unique-ID = {{ISI:000185801900005}},
DA = {{2020-06-08}},
}